Skip to main content

Full text of "Livy : with an English translation"

See other formats


THE  LOEB  CLASSICAL  LIBRARY 

FOUNDED    BY   JAMES    LOEB,    T.L.D. 

EDITED    BY 
tT.    E.    PAGE,    C.H.,    LITT.D. 

E.  CAPPS,  PH.D.,  LL.D.  W.  H.  D.  ROUSE,  litt.d. 


LIVY 

II 

BOOKS  III  AND  IV 


LIVY 


WITH  AN  ENGLISH  TRANSLATION  BY 
B.    O.    FOSTER,    Ph.D. 

OF    STANFORD   UNIVERSITY 

IN  THIRTEEN  VOLUMES 
II 

BOOKS  III  AND  IV 


LONDON 

WILLIAM    HEINEMANN   LTD 

CAMBRIDGE,    MASSACHUSETTS 

HARVARD     UNIVERSITY     PRESS 

MCMXXXIX 


First  printed,  1922. 
Eeiisei  and  reprinted,  1939. 


Printed  in  Great  Britain. 


TRANSLATOR'S    PREFACE 

The  Latin  text  of  Vols.  II.  to  IV.  (comprising 
Books  III  -X.)  has  been  set  up,  like  that  of  Vol.  I., 
from  tlie  latest  revisions  of  the  Weissenborn-Mueller 
edition  with  German  notes,  except  that  the  Periochae 
have  been  reprinted  from  the  text  of  Rossbach 
(1910).  But  the  spelling  is  that  adopted  by  Pro- 
fessors Conway  and  Walters  in  their  critical  edition 
of  Books  I.-V.  and  Books  VI.-X.  (Oxford,  1914  and 
1919),  which  is  the  source  also  of  most  of  the  rather 
numerous  readings  which  differ  from  those  of  the 
Weissenborn-Mueller  text,  and  has  furnished  besides 
the  materials  from  which  the  textual  notes  have 
been  drawn  up.  I  have  aimed  to  record  every 
instance  where  the  reading  printed  does  not  rest  on 
the  authority  of  one  or  more  of  the  good  MSS,,  and 
to  indicate  the  provenience  of  the  emendation.  In 
addition  to  the  symbols  used  by  the  Oxford  editors, 
I  have  employed  O  to  designate  such  of  the  good 
MSS.  as  are  not  cited  specifically  for  some  other 
reading,  and  s  to  designate  one  or  more  of  the  late 
MSS.  or  early  printed  texts. 

Besides  the  translations  mentioned  in  the  preface 
to    Vol.    I.    (those    of    Philemon    Holland,    George 

V 


PREFACE 

Baker,  and  Canon  Roberts)  I  have  had  by  me  the 
anonymous  version  printed  in  London  in  1686,  in 
folio,  "for  Awnsham  Churchill  at  the  Black  Swan 
in  Ave-Mary  Lane,  near  Paternoster  Row." 

I  am  also  indebted  to  the  following  editions  of 
parts  of  Livy :  Book  III.  by  P.  Thoresby  Jones, 
Oxford,  19U;  IV.  by  H.  M.  Stephenson,  Cam- 
bridge, 1890  ;  V.  by  Leonard  Whibley,  Cambridge, 
1910;  V.-VII.  by  Chier  and  Matheson,  Oxford, 
1904;  VI.  by  F.'h.  Marshall,  Cambridge,  1908; 
IX.  by  W,  B.  Anderson,  Cambridge,  1909,  and  by 
T.  Nicklin,  Oxford,  1910.  The  commentaries  of 
Weissenbom-Mueller  and  Luterbacher  have,  of 
coursCj  been  constantly  consulted. 

B.  O.  F. 

In  the  second  impression  of  this  volume  a  number 
of  misprints  and  one  or  two  errors  of  translation  have 
been  corrected.  I  wish  to  thank  Prof.  G.  R.  Noyes  of 
the  University  of  California,  and  Mr.  O.  J.  S.  Satchel 
of  the  Boys'  High  School,  Kimberley,  South  Africa, 
for  the  notes  of  errata  with  which  they  very  kindly 
furnished  me. 

August.  1939. 


VI 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

translator's  preface V 

BOOK    III 1 

SUMMARY    OF    BOOK    III 250 

BOOK  IV 257 

SUMMARY   OF   BOOK    IV .      458 

INDEX        .       .  461 

MAP    OF   CENTRAL    ITALY At  end 


THE    MANUSCRIPTS 

V  =  Veronensis,  4th  century. 
F  =  Floriacensis^  9th  century. 
P  =  Parisiensis,  10th  century. 
E  =  Einsiedlensis^  10th  century. 
H  =  Harleianus  prior^  10th  century. 
T  =  Thuaneus^  10th  century. 
B  =  Bambergensis,  10th  or  11th  century. 
M=  Mediceus,  10th  or  11th  century. 
Vorm.  =  Vormatiensis  (as  reported  by  Rhenanus). 
R  =  RomanuSj  11th  century. 
U  =  UpsaliensiSj  11th  century. 
D  =  Dominicanus,  11th  or  12th  century. 
L  =  Leidensis,  12th  century. 
A  =  Aginnensis,  13  th  century. 
a  =  later  part  of  A,  14th  century. 
F7'ag.  Haverk.  =  Fragmentum  Haverkampianum  (cf. 

Conway  and  Walters,  vol.  i.,  Praef.  ix.^). 
M^,  APj  etc.,     denote    corrections    made     by     the 
original     scribe     or     a     later     corrector. 
When    it    is    impossible    to    identify    the 
corrector  ]\P  is  employed. 
O  =  sucli    of   the   above   MSS.    as   contain   the 
passage  in  question  and  are  not  otherwise 
reported. 
S  =  one    or  more    of  the    late    MSS.    or  early 
printed  texts. 


IX 


ABBREVIATIONS 

Aid.  (or  ed.  Aid)  =  the  Aldine  edition,  Venice,  1518. 
Cassiod.  =  Cassiodorius. 

Class.  Quart.  =  The  Classical  Quarterly ,  London,  1907  ff. 
C.I.L.  =  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Lai'marum,  vol.  i.^  Berlin, 

LS93-5. 
Diod.  =  Diodorus  Siculus. 
Dion.  Hal.  =  Dionysius  of  Halicarnassus. 


LIVY 

FROM  THE  FOUNDING  OF  THE  CITY 
BOOK    III 


VOL.    11. 


T.    LIVI 

AB   URBE  CONDITA 
LIBER    III 

I.  Antio  capto  T.  Aemilius  et  Q.  Fabius  consules 
fiunt.  Hie  erat  Fabius^  qui  uiius  exstinctae  ad 
Cremeram  genti  superfiierat.  lam  piiore  consulatu 
2  Aemilius  dandi  agri  plebi  fuerat  auctor ;  itaque 
secundo  quoque  consulatu  eius  et  agrarii  se  in  spem 
legis  erexerant.  et  tribuni,  rem  contra  consules  saepe. 
temptatam  adiutore  utique  console  obtineri  posse 
rati^  suscipiunt ;  et  consul  manebat  in  sententia  sua. 

3  Possessores  et  magna  pars  patrum^  tribuniciis  se 
iactare  actionibus  principem  civitatis  et  largiendo 
de  alieno  popularem  fieri  querentes^  totius  invidiam 

4  rei  a  tribunis  in  consulem  averterant.  Atrox  certa- 
men   aderat^   ni  Fabius  consilio  neutri  parti  acerbo 

^  fabius  J-  :  Fabius  Quinctius  n. 


LIVY 

FROM  THE  FOUNDING  OF  THE  CITY 

BOOK    III 

I.  After  the  capture  of  Antium,  Titus  Aemilius  and 
Quintus  Fabius  were  elected  consuls.  This  was  that 
Fabius  who  had  been  the  sole  survivor  of  his  family 
destroyed  at  the  Cremera.^  In  his  former  consulship 
Aemilius  had  already  supported  the  assignment  of 
land  to  the  plebs.  Consequently,  when  he  entered  a 
second  time  upon  the  office,  not  only  had  the  agrarians 
begun  to  have  hopes  of  a  law,  but  the  tribunes, 
who  had  often  tried  to  carry  the  measure  against 
the  opposition  of  the  consuls,  now  took  it  up  in  the 
belief  that  with  the  co-operation  of  a  consul  it 
could  certainly  be  made  good ;  and  the  consul 
continued  of  the  same  mind.  The  possessors  of  the 
land,  comprising  a  large  proportion  of  the  patricians, 
complained  that  the  head  of  the  state  was  openly 
supporting  tribunician  policies  and  making  himself 
popular  by  a  generosity  exhibited  at  other  men's  ex- 
pense ;  they  thus  diverted  the  resentment  awakened 
by  the  whole  affair  from  the  tribunes  to  the  consul. 
A  bitter  struggle  was  impending,  when  Fabius,  by  a 
proposal  which  neither  side  found  injurious,  set  the 

I  See  II.  1.  11. 

3 
B  2 


4(57 


LIVY 

rem  expedisset  :  T.  Quincti  ^  ductu  et  aiispicio  agri 

5  captum  -  priore  anno  aliquantiim  a  \'olscis  esse  ;  An- 
tium^  opportunam^  et  maritimam  urbem^  coloniam 
deduci  posse  ;  ita  sine  querellis  possessoruni  plebem 
in  agros  ituram,  civitatein  in  concordia  fore.      Haec 

6  sententia  accepta  est.      Triumviros  agro  dando  creat 

7  T.  Quinctium  A,  Verginium  P.  Furium.  lussi  nomina 
dare  qui  agrum  accipere  vellent.  Fecit  statim_,  ut  fit^ 
fastidium  copia.  adeoque  pauci  nomina  dedere  ut 
ad  explendum  numerum  coloni  Volsci  adderentur  ; 
cetera  multitudo  poscere  Romae  agrum  malle  quam 

8  alibi  accipere.  Aequi  a  Q.  Fabio — is  eo  cum  exer- 
citu  venerat — pacem  petiere^  inritamque  eam  ipsi 
subita  incursione  in  agrum  Latinum  fecere. 

II.  Q.  Servilius  ^  insequenti  anno — is  enim  cum  Sp. 
Postumio  consul  fuit — in  Aequos  missus  in  Latino 
agro   stativa  habuit.^     Quies  necessaria   morbo    im- 

2  plicitum  exercitum  tenuit.  Extractum  in  tertium 
annum  bellum  est  Q.  Fabio  et  T.  Quinctio  consuli- 
bus.      Fabio    extra    ordinem,    quia    is    victor  pacem 

3  Acquis  dederat^  ea  provincia  data.  Qui  baud  dubia 
spe  profectus  famam  nominis  sui  pacaturam  Aequos, 
legatos  in  concilium  gentis  missos  nuntiare  iussit 
Q.    Fabium   consulem   dicere   se    ex   Acquis    pacem 

1  T.  Quincti  Br:  L.  Quincti  {or  Quinti)  n. 
"  captum  Cohei  :  capti  CI. 

^  opportunam  Madvig  :  propinquam  opportunam  Ci. 
*  Q.  Servilius  -  :  Quintius  {or  Quinctius)  Seruilius  Cl. 
^  stativa  habuit  FOE- :  statiua  habuit  castra  MUIWL^: 
statiua  abiit ;  castra  F. 


BOOK    III.  I.  4-II.  3 

matter  right.  Under  the  leadership  and  auspices  of  b.c.  467 
Titus  Quinctius^  as  he  pointed  out,  a  considerable 
territory  had  been  conquered  the  year  before  from  the 
Volsci ;  Antium,  a  well-situated  maritime  city,  could 
be  made  the  seat  of  a  colony ;  in  this  way  the 
])lebs  would  obtain  farms  without  causing  the  land- 
holders to  complain,  and  the  state  would  be  at 
harmony.  This  suggestion  was  adopted.  As  com- 
missioners for  distributing  the  land  Fabius  appointed 
Titus  Quinctius,  Aulus  Verginius,  and  Publius  Furius, 
and  it  was  ordered  that  those  who  wished  to  receive 
grants  should  give  in  their  names.  There  at  once 
appeared  the  fastidiousness  which  usually  attends 
abundance,  and  so  few  persons  enrolled  that  Volscian 
colonists  were  added  to  fill  out  the  number ;  the 
rest  of  the  populace  preferred  demanding  land  at 
Rome  to  receiving  it  elsewhere.  The  Aequi  begged 
Quintus  Fabius,  who  had  invaded  their  country,  to 
grant  them  peace ;  and  broke  it  themselves  by  a 
sudden  raid  on  Latin  territory, 

II.  Quintus  Servilius,  being  sent  against  the  Aequi  ^^• 
in  the  following  year — when  he  and  Spurius  Postumius 
were  consuls — made  a  permanent  camp  in  the  Latin 
country,  where  the  army  was  attacked  by  a  pestilence 
which  deprived  it  of  the  power  to  act.  The  war 
dragged  on  into  its  third  year,  the  consulship  of 
Quintus  Fabius  and  Titus  Quinctius.  To  Fabius 
was  given  the  command  against  the  Aequi,  without 
the  customary  drawing  of  lots,  since  he  had  been 
victorious  over  them  and  had  granted  them  peace. 
Setting  out  in  the  full  expectation  that  the  glory 
of  his  name  would  bring  the  enemy  to  terms,  he 
sent  envoys  to  their  national  council  and  bade  them 
announce  that  Quintus  Fabius  the  consul  said  that 


LIVY 

Romam  tulisse^  ab  Roma  Acquis  bellum  adferre 
eadera    dextera    armata    quam    pacatam    illis    antea 

4  dederat.  Quorum  id  perfidia  et  periurio  fiat  deos 
nunc  testes  esse,  mox  fore  ul tores.  Se  tamen, 
utcumque  sit,  etiam  nunc  paenitere  sua  sponte  Aequos 

6  quam  pati  hostilia  raalle.  Si  paeniteat,  tutum  re- 
ceptum  ad  expertam  clementiam  fore  :  sin  periurio 
gaudeant,  dis    magis  iratis    quam  hostibus  gesturos 

6  bellum.  Haec  dicta  adeo  nihil  moverunt  quemquam 
ut  legati  prope  violati  sint  exercitusque  in  Algid um 

7  adversus  Roraanos  missus.  Quae  ubi  Romam  sunt 
nuntiata,  indignitas  rei  magis  quam  periculum  con- 
sulem  altcrum  ab  urbe  excivit.  Ita  duo  consulares 
exercitus  ad  hostem  accessere  acie  instructa  ut  con- 

8  festim  dimicarent.  Sed  cum  forte  baud  multum 
diei  superesset,  unus  ab  statione  hostium  exclamat : 

9  '^  Ostentare  hoc  est,  Romani,  non  gerere  bellum.  In 
noctem  imminentem  aciem  instruitis  ;  longiore  luce 
ad  id  certamen  quod  instat  nobis  opus  est.  Crastino 
die  oriente  sole  redite  in  aciem  ;  erit  copia  pugnandi ; 

10  ne  timete."  His  vocibus  inritatus  miles  in  diem 
posterum  in  castra  reducitur,  longam  venire  noctem 
ratus  quae  moram  certamini  faceret.  Turn  quidem 
corpora  cibo  somnoque  curant ;  ubi  inluxit  postero 
6 


BOOK    III.  II.  3-IO 

he  had  brought  peace  from  the  Aequi  to  Rome,  and 
was  then  bringing  war  from  Rome  to  the  Aequi  in 
the  same  right  liand,  now  armed,  whicli  he  had 
formerly  given  them  in  friendship.  Whose  faith- 
lessness and  perjury  were  responsible  for  this,  the 
gods  were  even  then  witnesses,  and  would  presently 
punish  the  offenders.  Yet  however  that  might 
be,  he  would  himself  prefer  that  the  Aequi  should 
even  now  freely  repent,  instead  of  suffering  the 
penalties  of  war.  If  they  did  so,  they  could  count 
on  a  safe  refuge  in  the  clemency  they  had  already 
proved  ;  but  if  they  rejoiced  in  perjury,  it  was  rather 
with  the  angry  gods  than  with  their  enemies  that 
they  would  be  at  war.  So  far  were  these  words 
from  having  the  slightest  effect  on  anyone,  that  the 
envoys  narrowly  escaped  violation,  and  an  army 
was  dispatched  to  Algidus  against  the  Romans. 
On  the  arrival  of  this  news  at  Rome,  the  insult, 
rather  than  the  danger,  brought  the  other  consul 
out  from  the  City.  And  so  two  consular  armies 
approached  the  enemy,  drawn  up  in  line  of  battle, 
that  they  might  instantly  engage  them.  But  since 
it  happened  to  be  near  the  end  of  the  day,  a  man 
called  out  to  them  from  an  outpost  of  the  enemy, 
"This,  Romans,  is  making  a  parade  of  war,  not 
waging  it.  When  night  is  about  to  fall,  you  draw 
up  your  battle-line;  we  need  more  hours  of  daylight 
for  the  straggle  which  is  close  at  hand.  To-morrow 
at  sunrise  form  your  battle-line  again  ;  there  will  be 
op[)ortunity  for  fighting,  never  fear!"  Galled  by 
these  words  the  troops  were  led  back  to  their  camp 
to  await  the  morrow  ;  the  night  would  be  a  long  one, 
they  felt,  that  must  intervene  before  the  combat. 
Meanwhile  they  refreshed  themselves  with  food  and 


LIVY 

die^  prior  aliquanto  constitit  Romana  acies ;  tandem 

11  et  Aequi  processere.  Proelium  fit  utrimque  ve- 
hemenSj  quod  et  Romaniis  ira  odioque  pugnabat  et 
Aeqiios  conscientia  contracti  culpa  periculi  et 
desperatio  futurae  sibi  postea    fidei    ultima    audere 

12  et  experiri  cogebat.  Xon  tamen  sustinuere  aciem 
Romanam  Aequi ;  pulsique  cum  in  fines  sues  se 
recepissent,  nihilo  inclinatioribus  ad  pacem  animis 
ferox  multitiido  increpare  duces^  quod  in  aciem,  qua 
pugnandi  arte  Romanus  excellat^  commissa  res  sit ; 

13  Aequos  populationibus  incursionibusque  meliores 
esse,  et  multas  passim  manus  quam  magnam  molem 
unius  exercitus  rectius  bella  gerere. 

III.   Relicto  itaque  castris  praesidio  egressi  tanto 
cum  tumultu  invasere  fines  Romanes  ut  ad  urbem 

2  quoque  terrorem  pertulerint.  Necopinata  etiam  res 
plus  trepidationis  fecit,  quod  nihil  minus  quam  ne 
victus    ac    prope    in    castris  obsessus    hostis  memor 

3  populationis  esset  timeri  poterat,  agrestesque  pavidi 
incidentes  portis  non  populationem  nee  praedonum 
parvas  manus,  sed  omnia  vano  augentes  timore 
exercitus    et   legiones    adesse    hostium    et    infesto 

4  agmine  ruere  ad  urbem  clamabant.  Ab  his  proximi  ^ 
audita  incerta  eoque  vaniora  ferre  ad  alios.      Cursus 

*  proximi  ^  :    proxume  MRD  :    proxime   VL  :   proximura 
(-umum  H)  n. 
8 


BOOK    III.  II.  lo-iii.  4 

sleep.  When  it  grew  light  next  morning,  the  Roman 
army  took  the  field,  some  time  before  the  enemy.  At 
last  the  Aequi  too  came  out.  The  battle  raged 
fiercely  on  both  sides,  for  the  Romans  fought  with 
exasperation  and  hatred,  wliile  the  Aequi  were  con- 
scious that  the  danger  in  wliicli  they  were  involved 
was  due  to  their  own  fault,  and  this,  with  their 
despair  of  ever  being  trusted  again,  incited  them  to 
the  last  degree  of  daring  and  exertion.  Neverthe- 
less they  were  unable  to  withstand  the  attack  of 
the  Romans.  And  yet,  when  they  had  been  de- 
feated and  had  fallen  back  to  their  own  territory, 
the  warlike  soldiers,  their  spirit  as  little  inclined  to 
peace  as  ever,  complained  against  their  generals  for 
having  staked  the  cause  on  a  pitched  battle,  a 
species  of  fighting  in  which  the  Romans  excelled  ; 
the  Aequi,  they  said,  were  better  at  pillaging  and 
raiding,  and  a  number  of  scattered  bands  could 
make  war  more  effectively  than  the  great  mass  of 
a  single  army. 

III.  Leaving  a  garrison,  therefore,  in  their  camp, 
they  crossed  the  Roman  border  in  so  headlong  an 
incursion  as  to  carry  terror  even  to  the  City. 
Moreover,  the  unexpectedness  of  the  inroad  added 
to  the  alarm,  for  nothing  could  have  been  appre- 
hended less  than  that  an  enemy  who  was  defeated 
and  almost  shut  up  in  his  camp  should  be  thinking 
of  a  raid ;  and  the  country  people  who  in  their 
fright  came  tumbling  in  through  the  gates  told  not 
of  pillaging  nor  of  small  bands  of  raiders,  but,  exag- 
gerating everything  in  their  senseless  fear,  cried  out 
that  whole  armies  of  the  enemy  were  close  at  hand 
and  rushing  on  the  City  in  a  serritd  column.  The  very 
vagueness  of  these  rumours  led  to  further  exaggera- 


B.O. 

46G-4Cii 


LIVY 

claraorque  vocantium  ad  arma  baud  multum  a  pavore 

5  captae  urbis  abesse.  Forte  ab  Algido  Quinctius 
consul  redierat  Romam.  Id  remedium  timori  fuit ; 
tumultuque    sedato   victos    timeri    increpans    bostes 

6  praesidia  portis  imposuit.  Vocato  dein  senatu  cum 
ex  auctoritate  patrum  iustitio  indicto  profectus  ad 
tutandos  fines  esset  Q.  Servilio  praefecto  urbis  relicto, 

7  bostem  in  agris  non  invenit.  Ab  altero  consule  res 
gesta  egregie  est ;  qui,  qua  venturum  bostem  sciebat, 
gravem  praeda  eoque  impeditiore  agmine  incedentem 

8  adgressus  funestam  populationem  fecit.  Pauci  hosti- 
um  evasere  ex  insidiis  ;  praeda  omnis  recepta  est. 
Sic  finem  iustitio,  quod  quadriduum  fuit,  reditus 
Quincti  consuHs  in  urbem  fecit. 

9  Census  deinde  actus  et  conditum  ab  Quinctio 
lustrum.  Censa  civium  capita  centum  quattuor  milia 
septingenta  ^  quattuordecim  dicuntur  praeter  orbos 

10  orbasque.  In  Acquis  nihil  deinde  memorabile  actum. 
In  oppida  sua  se  recepere,  uri  sua  popularique  passi. 
Consul,  cum  aliquotiens  per  omnem  hostium  agrum 
infesto  agmine  populabundus  isset,  cum  ingenti 
laude  praedaque  Romam  rediit. 

IV.   Consules    inde     A.     Postumius  ^     Albus     Sp. 

1  septingenta  Weissenbom{cf.  Pcriocha) :  ace  n  :  et  cc  RL  : 
et  cc  {u"ith  suprascript  ti)  D. 

2  A.    Postumius   ii?    Pu^hiiis    (cf.  C.I.L.   i^,   p.   103; :   an 
Postumius  M :  Postumius  £1. 


1  The  iustitium  also  involved  the  closing  of  shops  and  a 
general  suspension  of  business. 

lo 


BOOK   III.  III.  4-iv.  I 

tion  as  the  bystanders  passed  them  on  to  others.  B.a 
The  running  and  shouting  of  men  as  they  called  '^^^'^^^ 
"To  arms  !  "  was  almost  like  the  panic  in  a  captured 
city.  It  chanced  that  the  consul  Quinctius  had 
returned  from  Algidus  to  Rome.  This  circumstance 
allayed  men's  fears,  and  when  the  confusion  had 
been  stilled,  he  indignantly  reminded  them  that 
the  enemy  they  dreaded  had  been  conquered,  and 
posted  watches  at  the  gates.  He  then  convened 
the  senate,  and  in  accordance  with  a  resolution  which 
the  Fathers  i)assed,  proclaimed  a  suspension  of  the 
courts.!  After  that  he  set  out  to  defend  the  frontier, 
lea\ing  Quintus  Servilius  as  prefect  of  the  City,  but 
did  not  meet  with  the  enemy  in  the  field.  The  other 
consul  campaigned  with  great  success.  Knowing 
where  the  enemy  would  come,  he  fell  upon  them 
when  they  were  weighed  down  with  the  booty  which 
incumbered  their  advancing  column,  and  caused 
them  bitterly  to  rue  their  pillaging.  But  few  of 
them  escaped  the  ambush,  and  the  spoils  were  all 
recovered.  So  the  suspension  of  the  courts,  which 
had  lasted  four  days,  was  lifted  on  the  return  of  the 
consul  Quinctius  to  the  City. 

The  census  was  then  taken  and  Quinctius  solemn- 
ized the  concluding  purification.  There  are  said  to 
have  been  registered  104,714  citizens,  besides  orphans 
and  widows.  In  the  Aecjuian  country  there  was  no 
memorable  action  after  that ;  the  people  retired  to 
their  towns,  and  jiermitted  their  farms  to  be  burnt 
and  ravaged.  The  consul  made  a  number  of  forays 
with  his  army  throughout  the  enemy's  territory,  and 
returned  to  Rome  with  great  renown  and  huge 
s])oils. 

IV.  The    next    consuls    were    Aulus     Postumius   b.c.  4C4 


LIVY 

i.u.c.         Fiirius    Fusus.i     Furios    Fusios  ^  scripsere    quidam ; 
id  admoneo^  ne  quis  immutationem  viroram  ipsorum 

2  esse  quae  nominum  est  putet.  Haud  dubium  erat 
quin  cum  Aequis  alter  consulum  bellum  gereret. 
Itaque  Aequi  ab  Ecetranis  Volscis  praesidium 
petiere ;  quo  cupide  oblato — adeo  civitates  hae  ^ 
perpetuo  in  Romanes  odio  certavere — bellum  summa 

3  viparabatur.  Sentiunt  Hernici  et  praedicunt  Romanis 
Ficetranum  ad  Aequos  descisse.  Suspecta  et  colonia 
Antium  fuit,  quod  magna  vis  hominum  inde^  cum 
oppidum  captum  esset^  confugisset  ad  Aequos  ;  isque 
miles    per    bellum    Aequicum    vel    acerrimus    fuit. 

4  Compulsis  deinde  in  oppida  Aequis  ea  multitude 
dilapsa  cum  Antium  redisset,  sua  sponte  iam  infidos 

5  colonos  Romanis  abalienavit.  Necdum  matura  re 
cum  defectionem  parari  delatum  ad  senatum  esset^ 
datum  negotium  est  consulibus  ut  principibus  coloniae 

0  Romam  excitis  quaererent  quid  rei  esset.  Qui  cum 
haud  gravate  \  enissent^  introducti  a  consulibus  ad 
senatum  ita  responderunt  ad  interrogata,  ut  magis 
suspecti  quam  venerant  dimitterentur. 

7  -Bellum  inde  haud  dubium  haberi.  Sp.  Furius,  con- 
sulum alter,  cui  ea  provincia  evenerat,  profectus  in 
Aequos  Hernicorum  in  agro  populabundum  hostem 
invenit  ignarusque  multitudinis,  quia  nusquam  uni- 

1  Fu?us  Sigonias  [C.I.L.  i^,  p.  116j  :  Fuscus  Cl. 

2  Furios  Fusios  ,-  :  Furios  {or  -us)  Fusios  Fabios  n. 

^  liae  0 :  haec  H :   eae   VL'^ :  ae  or  aee  or  se  [omitted  by 

V)  n. 


^  Fuslus  is  in  fact  only  an  earlier  form  of  Fur  his.  By 
800  B.C.  intervocalic  5  had  developed  into  r.  Livy  is  puzzled 
by  the  same  thing  in  chap.  viii. 

12 


BOOK    III.  IV.  1-7 

Albus  and  Spiirius  Furius  Fusus.  (Some  writers  b.oAU 
spell  the  name  Fusius  instead  of  Furius,  which  I 
note  lest  anybody  should  regard  as  a  substitution  of 
one  man  for  another  what  is  really  only  a  matter  of 
names.)^  There  was  no  doubt  but  that  one  consul 
would  make  war  on  the  Aequi,  and  these  accordingly 
appealed  to  the  Ecetranian  Volsci  for  help.  It  was 
eagerly  granted  them — such  was  the  rivalry  between 
these  nations  in  inveterate  hatred  of  Rome — and  the 
most  vigorous  preparations  were  made  for  war.  The 
Hernici  perceived,  and  warned  the  Romans,  that 
Ecetra  had  gone  over  to  the  Aequi.  Suspicion 
already  rested  on  the  colony  of  Antium,  on  the 
ground  that  a  large  body  of  men,  escaping  from  the 
place  at  the  time  of  its  capture,  had  taken  refuge 
with  the  Aequi ;  and  in  fact  they  fought  with  the 
greatest  spirit  all  through  the  Aequian  war ;  after- 
wards, when  the  Aequi  had  been  shut  up  in  their 
towns,  this  company  dispersed,  returned  to  Antium, 
and  won  over  the  colonists,  who  were  even  then  at 
heart  disloyal  to  the  Romans.  The  plot  was  not  yet 
ripe  when  their  proposed  defection  was  reported  to 
the  senate,  and  the  consuls  were  instructed  to 
summon  the  leaders  of  the  colony  to  Rome  and 
inquire  what  was  going  on.  These  men  made  no 
objection  to  coming,  but  on  being  introduced  into 
the  senate  by  the  consuls  returned  such  answers  to 
the  questions  they  were  asked  that  they  were  under 
a  stronger  suspicion  when  dismissed  than  they  had 
been  on  their  arrival. 

War  was  from  that  moment  regarded  as  certain. 
Spurius  Furius,  one  of  the  consuls,  having  received 
that  command,  set  out  against  the  Aequi.  In  the 
country  of  the  Hernici  he  found  the  enemy  engaged 

13 


LIVY 

versa   conspecta  fuerat,    imparera    copiis    exercitum 

8  temere  pugnae  commisit.  Primo  concursu  pulsus 
se  intra  castra  recepit.  Neque  is  finis  periculi  fuit ; 
namque  et  proxima  nocte  et  postero  die  tanta  vi 
castra    sunt    circumsessa    atque    oppugnata    ut    ne 

9  lumtius  quidem  inde  mitti  Romam  posset.  Her- 
nici  et  male  pugnatum  et  consulem  exercitumque 
obsideri  nuntiaverunt  tantumque  terrorem  inciissere 
patribus  ut^  quae  forma  senatus  consulti  ultimae 
semper  necessitatis  habita  est,  Postumio,  alteri  con- 
sulum,  negotium  daretur  videret  ne  quid  res  publica 

10  detrimenti  caperet.  Ipsum  consulem  Romae  manere 
ad  conscribendos  omnes  qui  arma  ferre  possent  opti- 
mum visum  est :  pro  consule  T.  Quinctium  subsidio 

1 1  castris  cum  sociali  exercitu  mitti ;  ad  eum  ex})lendum 
Latini  Hernicique  et  colonia  Antium  dare  Quinctio 
subitarios  milites — ita  turn  repentina  auxilia  appella- 
bant — iussi. 

y.  Multi  per  eos  dies  motus  multique  impetus 
bine  atque  illinc  facti,  quia  superante  multitudine 
hostes  carpere  multifariam  vires    Romanas,  ut    non 

2  suffecturas  ad  omnia,  adgressi  sunt ;  simul  castra 
oppugnabantur,  simul  pars  exercitus  ad  populandum 
agrum    Romanum    missa    urbemque    ipsam^    si    qua 

3  fortuna  daret,  temptandam.  L.  Valerius  ad  praesi- 
dium  urbis  relictus,   consul    Postumius  ad  arcendas 


1  The  ultirnum  senatus  consuUiim  conferred  dictatorial 
powers  on  the  consul,  and  amounted  to  declaring  a  state  of 
martial  law. 


BOOK   III.  IV.  7-v.  3 

in  marauding,  and  being  ignorant  of  their  strength,  b.c.  464 
because  they  had  never  all  been  seen  together,  rashly 
offered  battle  with  an  army  which  was  no  match  for 
theirs  in  numbers.  At  the  first  attack  he  was 
repulsed  and  withdrew  into  his  camp.  Nor  did  this 
end  his  danger^  for  both  that  night  and  the  following 
day  his  camp  was  so  vigorously  hemmed  in  and 
assaulted  tiiat  not  even  a  messenger  could  be  got 
off  to  Rome.  The  Hernici  reported  the  defeat  and 
blockade  of  the  consul  and  his  army,  striking  such 
terror  into  the  hearts  of  the  senators  that  they  passed 
a  decree  which  has  always  been  held  to  signify  the 
direst  necessity  :  that  Postumius,  the  other  consul, 
should  be  commissioned  to  see  to  it  that  the  republic 
took  no  hurt,^  It  was  deemed  wisest  that  the  consul 
himself  should  remain  in  Rome,  to  enroll  all  who 
were  capable  of  bearing  arms  ;  and  that  a  proconsul, 
Titus  Quinctius,  should  be  sent,  with  an  army  of  the 
allies,  to  relieve  the  camp.  In  order  to  fill  out  this 
army  the  Latins  and  the  Hernici  and  the  colony  of 
Antium  were  commanded  to  furnish  Quinctius  with 
"  emergency-men,"  as  they  used  then  to  term 
hastily-levied  auxiliaries. 

V.  There  was  much  manoeuvring  during  tiie  days 
that  followed,  and  many  attacks  were  delivered  in 
one  place  or  another,  for  the  enemy,  having  a  pre- 
ponderance of  numbers,  set  about  harassing  the 
Roman  forces  in  many  places,  with  the  expectation 
that  they  would  prove  unequal  to  all  the  demands 
that  were  made  upon  them  ;  at  the  same  time  that 
they  were  besieging  the  camp,  a  part  of  their  army 
was  sent  to  devastate  the  Roman  fields  and  to  attack 
the  City  itself,  should  an  opportunity  offer.  Lucius 
Valerius  was  left  to  defend  the  City,  while  the  consul 

IS 


LIVY 

4  populationes  finiiim  missus.  Nihil  remissum  ab  uUa 
parte  curae  aut  laboris  ;  vigiliae  in  urbe,  stationes 
ante  portas,  praesidiaque  in  muris  disposita^  et  quod 
necesse  erat  in  tanto  tumultu^  iustitium  per  aliquot 

6  dies  servatum.  Interim  in  castris  Furius  consul  cum 
primo  quietus  obsidionem  passus  esset^  in  incautum 
hostem  decumana  porta  erupit,  et  cum  persequi 
possetj  metu  substitit,  ne  qua  ex  parte  altera  in  castra 

6  vis  fieret.  Furium  iegatum — frater  idem  consulis 
erat — longius  extulit  cursus ;  nee  suos  ille  redeuntes 
persequendi  studio  neque  hostium  ab  tergo  incursum 
vidit.  Ita  exclusus  multis  saepe  frustra  conatibus 
captis  ut  viam  sibi  ad  castra  faceret^  acriter  dimicans 

7  cecidit^  et  consul  nuntio  circumventi  fratris  conversus 
ad  pugnam^  dum  ^  se  temere  magis  quam  satis  caute 
in  mediam  dimicationem  infert^  volnere  accepto  aegre 
ab  circumstantibus  ereptus  et  suorum  animos  turbavit 

8  et  ferociores  hostes  fecit:  qui  caede  legati  et  con- 
sulis volnere  accensi  nulla  deinde  vi  sustineri  potuere, 
ut-  compulsi  in  castra  Romani  rursus  obsiderentur 
nee  spe  nee  viribus  pares ;  venissetque  in  periculum 
summa    rerum,    ni   T.    Quinctius    peregrinis    copiis, 

9  Latino^    Hernicoque   exercitu^  subvenisset.     Is  in- 

1  pugnam,  dum  -  :  pugnandiun  n. 

2  \\l  Conu-caj  and  JF  alters:  cum  n. 
^  Latino  Madcig:  cum  Latino  0.. 

^  The  ;;(>/•/«  decurnana  was  normally  in  the  west  wall, 
in  these  wars  usually  farthest  from  the  enemy,  hence  its  use 
in  this  surprise  attack. 

i6 


BOOK    III.  V.  3-9 

Postumius  was  sent  out  to  protect  the  frontier  from  b.c.  464 
pillage.  There  was  no  relaxation  anywhere  of 
vigilance  or  effort ;  watches  were  set  in  the  City, 
outposts  were  established  before  the  gates,  and 
troops  were  posted  on  the  walls ;  and,  as  was  neces- 
sary in  the  midst  of  such  confusion,  the  courts  were 
suspended  for  several  days.  In  camp  meanwhile  the 
consul  Furius,  having  begun  by  submitting  tamely 
to  the  blockade,  caught  the  Aequi  off  their  guard, 
and  made  a  sortie  by  the  decuman  gate.^  He  might 
have  pursued  the  enemy,  but  stopped  for  fear  the 
camp  might  be  assailed  from  the  opposite  quarter. 
The  lieutenant  Furius,  a  brother  of  the  consul,  was 
carried  a  good  way  off  by  his  charge,  nor  did  he 
observe,  in  the  ardour  of  pursuit,  either  that  his 
friends  were  retiring  or  that  the  enemy  were  moving 
up  to  attack  him  in  the  rear.  His  retreat  was  thus 
cut  off,  and  after  repeated  but  unsuccessful  attempts 
to  force  his  way  back  to  the  camp,  he  perished, 
fighting  bravely.  The  consul  too,  upon  learning 
that  his  brother  was  surrounded,  set  his  face  towards 
the  battle  and  plunged  into  the  midst  of  the  mellay, 
with  more  rashness  than  prudence ;  for  he  received 
a  wound,  and  was  barely  rescued  by  the  men  about 
him.  This  misfortune  dismayed  his  own  troops  and 
quickened  the  courage  of  the  enemy,  who  were  so 
inspirited  by  the  death  of  the  lieutenant  and  the 
wounding  of  the  consul  that  from  that  moment  no 
force  could  withstand  them,  and  the  Romans  were 
driven  into  their  camp  and  again  besieged,  being  no 
match  for  their  oj)ponents  either  in  confidence  or 
strength.  The  very  existence  of  the  army  would 
have  been  imperilled,  had  not  Titus  Quinctius  come 
up  with  the  foreign  troops,  the  Latins  and  Hernici. 

17 

VOL.   II.  C 


A.r.c. 
290 


LIVY 

tentos  in  castra  Romana  Aequos  legatique  caput 
ferociter  ostentantes  ab  tergo  adortus  simul  ad 
signum  a  se  procul  editum  ex  castris  eruptione  facta 

10  magnam  vim  hostium  circumvenit.  Minor  caedis, 
fuga  efFusior  Aeqiiorum  in  agro  fuit  Romano^  in  quos 
palatos  praedam  agentes  Postumius  aliquot  locis, 
quibus  opportuna  imposuerat  praesidia^  impetum 
dedit.  Hi  vagi  dissipate  agmine  fugientes  in  Quinc- 
tium  victorem  cum  saucio  ^  consule  revertentem  in- 

11  cidere.  Tum  consularis  exercitus  egregie  ^  consulis 
volnuSj  legati  et  cohortium  ultus  est  caedem.  Magnae 
clades  ultro  citroque   illis  diebus  et   inlatae   et  ac- 

12  ceptae.  Difficile  ad  fidem  est  in  tam  antiqua  re 
quot  pugnaverint  ceciderintve  exacto  adfirmare  nu- 
mero ;  audet  tamen  Antias  Valerius  concipere  sum- 

13  mas  :  Romanes  cecidisse  in  Hernico  agro  quinque 
milia  octingentos  :  ex  praedatoribus  Aequorum  qui 
populabundi  in  finibus  Romanis  vagabantur  ab  A. 
Postumio  consule  duo  milia  et  quadringentos  caesos : 
ceteram  multitudinem  praedam  agentem^  quae  in- 
cident in  Quinctium^  nequaquam  pari  defunctam 
esse  caede  :  interfecta  inde  quattuor  milia  et,  exse- 
quendo  subtiliter  numerum,  ducentos  ait  et  triginta. 

14  Ut  Romam  reditum  est,^  iustitium  remissum.* 
Caelum  visum  est  ardere  plurimo  igni,  portentaque 

^  cum  saucio  L^- :  a  saucio  0  :  cum  'or  tum)  a  saucio  {or 
sautio)  n. 

2  egregie  Conuay.  egregiae  M :  egregia  pugna  n. 

3  reditum  est  et  Conicay  and  IFalters  :  reditum  est  fl. 
*  remissum  Grater  :  remissum  est  fi. 

l8 


BOOK    III.  V.  9-14 

He  found  the  Aequi  intent  on  the  Roman  camp,  and  b.o.  464 
truculently  displaying  the  head  of  the  lieutenant. 
Attacking  them  in  the  rear,  while  the  besieged,  in 
answer  to  a  signal  he  had  given  them  from  afar, 
were  making  a  sally  from  the  camp,  he  intercepted  a 
large  body  of  them.  There  was  less  carnage  but  a 
more  headlong  rout  in  the  case  of  the  Aequi  who 
were  in  Roman  territory.  These  men  were  dispersed 
and  collecting  booty  when  they  were  attacked  by 
Postumius  at  several  points  where  he  had  opportunely 
stationed  troops.  The  pillagers,  fleeing  in  a  dis- 
ordered crowd,  fell  in  with  Quinctius,  who  was  return- 
ing from  his  victory  with  the  wounded  consul ; 
whereupon  the  consular  army  splendidly  avenged  the 
consul's  wound  and  the  slaughter  of  the  lieutenant 
and  his  cohorts.  Heavy  losses  were  inflicted  and 
sustained  on  both  sides  at  that  time.  It  is  hard  to 
make  a  trustworthy  statement,  in  a  matter  of  such 
antiquity,  as  to  just  how  many  fought  and  how 
many  fell ;  yet  Valerius  Antias  ventures  to  specify 
the  totals,  saying  that  the  Romans  lost  five  thousand 
eight  hundred  in  the  country  of  the  Hernici ;  that 
of  the  Aequian  marauders  who  were  roaming  about 
and  pillaging  within  the  Roman  borders  two  thousand 
four  hundred  were  slain  by  Aulus  Postumius,  the 
consul ;  and  that  the  rest  of  the  expedition,  which 
stumbled  upon  Quinctius  as  they  were  driving  off 
their  booty,  got  off  by  no  means  so  lightly,  for 
their  killed  amounted,  so  he  says,  with  minute 
particularity,  to  four  thousand  two  hundred  and 
thirty. 

When  the  army  had  returned  to  Rome,  and  the 
suspension  of  the  courts  was  ended,  the  heavens 
were  seen  to  blaze  with  numerous  fires,  and  other 

19 
c  2 


LIVY 

alia  aut  obversata  oculis  aut  vanas  exterritis  ostenta- 
vere  species.  His  avertendis  terroribus  in  triduum 
feriae  indictae^  per  quas  omnia  delubra  pacem  deum 
exposcentium  virorum  miilierumque  turba  imple- 
15  bantiir.  Coliortes  inde  Latinae  Hernicaeque  ab 
senatu  gratiis  ob  impigram  militiam  actis  remissae 
domos.  Antiates  mille  milites^  quia  serum  auxilium 
post  proelium  venerant^  prope  cum  ignominia  dimissi. 
^"I.  Comitia  inde  habita ;  creati  consules  L. 
Aebutius     P.    Servilius.      Kal.    Sextilibus^    ut    tunc 

2  principium  anni  agebatur^  consulatum  ineunt.  Grave 
tempus  et  forte  annus  pestilens  erat  urbi  agrisque 
nee  horainibus  magis  quam  pecori ;  et  auxere  vim 
morbi  terrore  populationis   pecoribus   agrestibusque 

3  in  urbem  acceptis.  Ea  conluvio  ^  mixtorum  omnis 
generis  animantium  et  odore  insolito  urbanos  et 
agrestem  confertum  in  arta  tecta  aestu  ac  vigiliis 
angebat,  ministeriaque    in    vicem    ac    contagio    ipsa 

4  volgabant  morbos.  Vix  instantes  sustinentibus  clades 
repente  legati  Hernici  nuntiant  in  agro  suo  Aequos 
Volscosque    coniunctis    copiis    castra    posuisse^   inde 

5  exercitu  ingenti  fines  suos  depopulari.  Praeterquam 
quod  infrequens  senatus  indicio  erat  sociis  adflictam 
civitatem  pestilentia  esse^  maestum  etiam  responsum 

^  conluvio  ,-  :  couluuione  H. 

^  The   official   year   began  at  various   times   in  different 
periods,  until,  in  153  B.C.,  the  1st  of  January  was  adopted. 

20 


BOOK    III.  V.  T4-VI.  5 

portents  either  were  actually  seen  or  were  due  to  b.c,  464 
the  illusions  of  the  terror-stricken  observers.  To 
avert  these  alarms  a  three  days'  season  of  prayer 
was  ordered,  and  during  this  period  all  the  shrines 
were  crowded  with  a  throng  of  men  and  women 
beseeching  the  pardon  of  the  gods.  After  that  the 
cohorts  of  the  Latins  and  the  Hernici  were  thanked 
by  the  senate  for  their  energetic  service  and  sent 
home.  A  thousand  men  from  Antium  who  had 
come  too  late  to  help,  when  the  battle  was  over, 
were  dismissed,  almost  in  disgrace. 

VI.  The  elections  were  then  held,  and  Lucius  ^-c-  'i<53 
Aebutius  and  Publius  Servilius  were  chosen  consuls. 
On  the  first  of  August,  then  the  beginning  of  the 
year,  they  entered  office.^  It  was  the  sickly  season, 
and  chanced  to  be  a  year  of  pestilence  both  in  the 
City  and  in  the  country,  for  beasts  as  well  as  men ; 
and  the  people  increased  the  virulence  of  the  disease, 
in  their  dread  of  pillage,  by  receiving  flocks  and 
country-folk  into  the  City.  This  conflux  of  all  kinds 
of  living  things  distressed  the  citizens  with  its  strange 
smells,  while  the  country-people,  being  packed  into 
narrow  quarters,  suffered  greatly  from  the  heat  and 
want  of  sleep ;  and  the  exchange  of  ministrations 
and  mere  contact  spread  the  infection.  The  Romans 
could  scarce  endure  the  calamities  which  pressed 
hard  upon  them,  when  suddenly  envoys  from  the 
Hernici  appeared,  announcing  that  the  Aequi  and 
the  Volsci  had  joined  forces  and  established  a  camp 
in  their  territory,  from  which  base  they  w  ere  devasta- 
ting their  land  with  an  enormous  army.  Not  only 
did  the  reduced  numbers  of  the  senate  show  their 
allies  that  the  nation  was  prostrated  by  the  pesti- 
lence, but  they  also  returned  a  melancholy  answer  to 


LIVY 

tulere,  ut  per  se  ipsi  Hernici  cum  Latinis  res  suas 
tutarentur  :  urbem  Romaiiam  subita  deum  ira  morbo 
popular! ;  si  qua  eius  mali  quies  veniat,  ut  anno  ante, 

6  ut  sem})er  alias,  sociis  opem  laturos.  Discessere  socii 
pro  tristi  nuntio  tristiorem  domum  reportantes/ 
quippe  quibus  per  se  sustinendum  bellum  erat.  quod 

7  vix  Romanis  fulti  viribus  sustinuissent.  Xon  diutius 
se  in  Hernico  hostis  continuit ;  pergit  inde  infestus 
in  agros  Romanos  etiam  sine  belli  iniuria  vastatos. 
Ubi  cum  obvius  nemo  ne  inermis  quidem  fieret  perque 
omnia  non  praesidiis  modo  deserta  sed  etiam  cultu 
agresti  transirent,  pervenere  ad  tertium  lapidem 
Gabina  via. 

S  Mortuus  Aebutius  erat  Romanus  consul ;  collega 
eius  Servilius  exigua  in  spe  trahebat  animam  ;  adfecti 
plerique  principum,  patrum  maior  pars,  militaris  fere 
aetas  omnis,  ut  non  modo  ad  expeditiones,  quas  in 
tanto    tumultu    res    poscebat,    sed    vix    ad    quietas 

9  stationes  viribus  sufficerent.  Munus  vigiliarum  sena- 
tores,  qui  per  aetatem  ac  valetudinem  poterant,  per 
se  ipsi  obibant ;  circumitio  ac  cura  aedilium  plebi 
erat ;  ad  eos  summa  rerum  ac  maiestas  consularis 
imperii  venerat. 

^  reportantes  V:  referentes  CI. 


^  The  plebeian  aedileship  had  been  created  at  the  same 
time  as  the  plebeian  tribuneship,  but  was  not  mentioned  by 
Livy  at  ii.  xxxiii.  2. 

22 


BOOK    III.  VI.  5-9 

their  suit,  that  the  Hernici,  namely,  with  the  help 
of  the  Latins,  must  defend  their  own  possessions ; 
for  the  City  of  Rome,  in  a  sudden  visitation  of  divine 
displeasure,  was  being  ravaged  by  disease  ;  if  there 
should  come  any  respite  from  their  suffering,  they 
would  hel{)  their  friends,  as  they  had  done  the  year 
before  and  on  every  other  occasion.  The  allies 
departed,  bearing  home,  in  return  for  their  sad 
tidings,  a  reply  that  was  even  sadder,  since  it  meant 
that  their  people  must  sustain  by  themselves  a  war 
which  they  could  hardly  have  sustained  with  the 
powerful  assistance  of  the  Romans.  No  longer  did 
the  enemy  confine  themselves  to  the  country  of  the 
Hernici ;  they  proceeded  thence  to  invade  the 
Roman  fields,  which  had  been  made  desolate  even 
without  the  violence  of  war.  Encountering  no  one 
there,  not  even  an  unarmed  man,  and  passing  through 
a  country  wholly  destitute  not  only  of  defenders  but 
also  of  cultivation,  they  came  to  the  third  milestone 
on  the  Gabinian  Way. 

Death  had  taken  Aebutius,  the  Roman  consul ; 
for  his  colleague  Servilius  there  was  little  hope, 
though  he  still  breathed  ;  the  disease  had  attacked 
most  of  the  leading  men,  the  greater  part  of  the 
senators,  and  almost  all  of  military  age,  so  that  their 
numbers  were  not  only  insufficient  for  the  expedi- 
tions which  so  alarming  a  situation  called  for,  but 
were  almost  too  small  for  mounting  guard.  The 
watchmen's  duty  was  performed  by  those  of  the 
senators  themselves  whose  years  and  strength 
admitted  of  it ;  the  rounds  were  made  and  the 
watches  supervised  by  the  })lebeian  aediles;^  into 
their  hands  had  passed  the  supreme  control,  and  the 
majesty  of  consular  authority. 

23 


LIVY 

VII.  Deserta  omnia,  sine  capite,  sine  viribus,  di 
praesides  ac  fortuna  urbis  tutata  est,  quae  Volscis 
Aequisque  praedonum  potius  mentem  quam  hostium 

2  dedit ;  adeo  enim  nullam  spem  non  potiundi  modo, 
sed  ne  adeundi  qiiidem  Romana  moenia  animus  ^ 
eorum  cepit  tectaque  prociil  visa  atqiie  imminentes 

3  tumuli  avertere  mentes  eorum,  ut  totis  passim  castris 
fremitu  orto,quid  in  vasto  ac  deserto  agro  inter  tabem 
pecoram  hominumque  desides  sine  praeda  tempus 
tererent,  cum  integra  loca,  Tusculanum  agrum  opi- 
mum  copiis,  petere  possent,signa  repente  convellerent 
transversisque  itineribus  per  Labicanos  ^  agros  in  Tus- 
culanos  coUes  transirent.     Eo  vis  omnis  tempestas- 

4  que  belli  conversa  est.  Interim  Hernici  Latinique, 
pudore  etiam,  non  misericordia  solum  moti,  si  nee 
obstitissent  communibus  hostibus  infesto  agmine 
Romanam  urbem  petentibus  nee  opem  ullam  obsessis 
sociis  ferrent,  coniuncto   exercitu    Romam   pergunt. 

5  Ubi  cum  hostes  non  invenissent,  secuti  famam  ac 
vestigia  obvii  fiunt  descendentibus  ab  Tusculana  ^  in 
Albanam  vallem.  Ibi  haudquaquam  aequo  proelio 
pugnatum  est,  fidesque  sua  sociis  parum  felix  in 
praesentia  fuit. 

6  Haud  minor  Romae  fit  morbo  strages  quam  (quanta 
ferro  sociorum  facta  erat.  Consul  qui  unus  supererat 
moritur ;  mortui   et  alii   clari  viri,   M.  Valerius,*  T. 

^  animus  r :  animos  H. 

*  Labicanos  V :  lauicanos  H. 

3  Tusculana  VMHL'i  L  :  Tusculano  FFUBOD\ 

*  M.  Valerius  n  :  M'.  Valerius  [identifying  him  with  the 
M'.  Valerius  of  ii.  xxx.  5,  and  (?)  iii.  xxv.  2)  Fighius, 

24 


*     BOOK    III.  VII.  1-6 

VII.  In  this  helpless  plii^ht,  without  a  leader  and  b.c.  463 
without  strength^  the  commonwealth  was  saved  by 
its  tutelary  gods  and  the  good  fortune  of  the  City, 
which  inspired  the  Volsci  and  Aequi  with  the 
spirit  of  plunderers  rather  than  of  soldiers.  For 
they  were  so  far  from  entertaining  any  hope  of 
approaching,  not  to  speak  of  capturing,  the  walls  of 
Rome,  and  the  distant  sight  of  her  roofs  and  beetling 
hills  so  damped  their  ardour,  that  the  entire  army 
began  to  murmur,  and  to  ask  why  they  should  waste 
their  time  in  desolate  and  abandoned  fields,  where 
bodies  of  beasts  and  men  lay  rotting  and  there  was 
no  booty,  when  they  might  be  invading  an  unspoiled 
country,  the  land  of  Tusculum,  abounding  in  wealth  ; 
so  they  suddenly  pulled  up  their  standards,  and 
passed  by  cross-roads  through  the  Labican  fields  to 
the  hills  of  Tusculum,  and  on  that  point  all  the 
impetus  and  fury  of  the  war  converged.  Mean- 
while the  Hernici  and  Latins,  moved  not  by  pity 
alone  but  by  shame,  if  they  should  fail  to  oppose 
the  common  enemy,  advancing  in  force  against  the 
City  of  Rome,  and  should  bring  no  assistance  to 
their  besieged  allies,  united  their  armies  and  pro- 
ceeded to  the  City.  Failing  to  find  the  enemy 
there,  but  following  the  report  and  traces  of 
his  march,  they  met  him  as  he  was  coming  down 
from  the  Tusculan  valley  into  that  of  Alba.  There 
they  engaged  the  invaders  on  far  from  equal  terms, 
and  their  loyalty  to  their  friends  was  for  the  moment 
not  attended  with  success. 

In  Rome  the  ravages  of  the  disease  were  no  less 
fatal  than  those  of  the  sword  had  been  amongst  her 
allies.  The  surviving  consul  died  ;  and  death  took 
other  famous  men,  the  augurs  Marcus  Valerius  and 

25 


LIVY 

Verginius    Rutulus  ^    augures,    Ser.    Sulpicius    curio 

7  maximus ;  et  per  ignota  capita  late  vagata  est  vis 
morbi.  Inopsque  senatus  auxilii  humani  ad  deos 
populum  ac  vota  vertit.  lussi  cum  coniugibus  ac 
liberis  supplicatum   ire   pacemque  exposcere  deum, 

8  ad  id  quod  sua  quemque  mala  cogebant  auctoritate 
publica  evocati  omnia  delubra  implant.  Stratae  passim 
matres  crinibus  templa  verrentes  veniam  irarum 
caelestium  finemque  pesti  exposcunt. 

yilL    Inde  paulatim   seu  pace    deum    impetrata 
seu  graviore  tempore  anni  iam  circumacto  defuncta 

2  morbis  corpora  salubriora  esse  incipere  ;  versisque 
animis  iam  ad  publicam  curam^  cum  aliquot  interregna 
exissentj  P.  Valerius  Publicola  tertio  die  quam  inter- 
regnum inierat  consules  creat  L.  Lucretium  Tricipi- 
tinum  et  T.  Veturium  Geminum,  sive  ille  Vetusius 

3  fuit.  Ante  diem  tertium  idus  Sextiles  consulatum 
ineunt  iam  satis  valida  civitate  ut  non  solum  arcere 

4  bellum  sed  ultro  etiam  inferre  posset.  Igitur  nun- 
tiantibus  Hernicis  in  fines  suos  transcendisse  hostes 
impigre  promissum  auxilium.  Duo  consulares  exercitus 
scripti.      Veturius  missus  in  Volscos  ad  bellum  ultro 

5  inferendum :  Tricipitinus  populationibus  arcendis 
sociorum  agro  oppositus  non  ultra  quam  in  Hernicos 
procedit.     Veturius  primo  proelio  hostes  fundit  fu- 

6  gatque  :  Lucretium,  dum    in    Hernicis   sedet,  prae- 

^  Rutulus  Conway:  Rutilus  Sigonius  :  Rutilius  CI. 


1  Each  of  the  thirtj-  wards,  or  curiae  (an  account  of  their 
origin  is  given  at  i.  xiii.  6),  had  a  priest  called  a  curio,  to 
pre:^ide  over  its  religious  ceremonies.  These  thirty  curiones 
were  themselves  under  the  presidency  of  a  curio  maximus. 

2  See  note  on  chap.  iv.  §  1. 

26 


BOOK    III.  VII.  6-viii.  6 

Titus  Verginius  Rutulus,  and  the  head  curio,^  Servius  b.c.  46S 
Sulpicius  ;  as  for  the  base  rabble,  the  violence  of  the 
plague  stalked  at  large  amongst  them ;  until  the 
senate,  finding  no  help  in  man,  sent  the  people  to 
the  gods  in  prayer,  commanding  them  to  take  their 
wives  and  children  and  supplicate  Heaven  for  for- 
giveness. Thus  summoned  by  the  state's  authority 
to  do  what  each  was  impelled  to  by  his  own  distress, 
they  crowded  all  the  shrines.  Everywhere  were 
prostrate  matrons,  sweeping  the  floors  of  the  temples 
with  their  hair,  while  they  besought  the  angry  gods 
to  grant  them  pardon  and  end  the  pestilence. 

VIII.  After  that,  little  by  little,  whether  it  was  b.c.  462 
that  the  gods  had  been  persuaded  to  forgive  or  that 
the  sickly  season  was  now  past,  those  whose  disease 
had  run  its  course  began  to  regain  their  health ; 
and  men's  thoughts  now  turned  to  the  common- 
wealth. Several  interregna  had  expired,  when 
Publius  Valerius  Publicola,  three  days  after  being 
made  interrex,  declared  the  election  to  the  consul- 
ship of  Lucius  Lucretius  Tricipitinus  and  Titus 
Veturius  Geminus — or  Vetus'us,  if  that  was  his 
name.2  On  the  11th  of  August  they  took  office,  the 
nation  being  by  that  time  so  strong  that  it  was  able 
not  only  to  defend  itself,  but  even  to  assume  the 
offensive.  Accordingly,  when  the  Hernici  reported 
that  the  enemy  had  crossed  their  borders,  they  were 
promptly  offered  assistance.  Two  consular  armies 
were  enlisted ;  Veturius  was  sent  to  carry  the  war 
into  the  country  of  the  Volsci ;  while  Tricipitinus, 
having  been  appointed  to  secure  the  territory  of  the 
allies  from  inroads,  proceeded  no  further  than  the 
land  of  the  Hernici.  Veturius  in  his  first  battle 
defeated  and  routed  his  opponents  ;  Lucretius,  while 

27 


LIVY 

doniim  airmen  fefellit  supra  montes  Praenestinos 
ductum,  inde  demissum  ^  in  campos.  Vastavere  agros 
Praenestinum  Gabinumque ;    ex  Gabino    in    Tuscu- 

7  lanos  flexere  colles  ;  urbi  quoque  Romae  ingens 
praebitus  teiTor_,  magis  in  re  subita  quam  quod  ad 
arcendam  vim  parum  virium  esset.  Q.  Fabius  prae- 
erat  urbi.    Is  armata  iuventute  dispositisque  praesidiis 

8  tuta  omnia  ac  tranquilla  fecit.  Itaque  hostes  praeda 
ex  proximis  locis  rapta  adpropinquare  urbi  non  ausi, 
cum  circumacto  agmine  redirent  quanto  longius  ab 
urbe  hostium  abscederent  eo  solutiore  cura_,  in  Lucre- 
tium  incidunt  consulem,  iam  ante  exploratis  itineribus 

9  suis  instructum  et  ad  certamen  intentum.  Igitur 
praeparatis  animis  repentino  pavore  perculsos  adorti 
aliquanto  pauciores  multitudinem  ingentem  fundunt 
fugantque  et  compulses  in  cavas  valles^  cum  exitus 

10  baud  in  facili  essent,  circumveniunt.  Ibi  Volscum 
nomen  prope  deletum  est.  Tredecim  milia  quad- 
ringentos  septuaginta  cecidisse  in  acie  ac  fuga^  mille 
septingentos  quinquaginta  vivos  captos^  signa  viginti 
septem  militaria  relata  in  quibusdam  annalibus  in- 
venio  ;  ubi  etsi  adiectum  aliquid  numero  sit^  magna 

1 1  certe  caedes  fuit.   Mctor  consul  ingenti  praeda  potitus 

^  demissum  U:  missum  VII:  dimissum  n 
28 


BOOK   III.  VIII.  6-II 

encamped  among  the  Hernici,  was  eluded  by  a  ^.c.  462 
company  of  raiders,  who  marched  over  the  moun- 
tains of  Praeneste  and  thence  down  into  the  cam- 
pagna ;  there  they  laid  waste  the  Praenestine  and 
Gabinian  fields  ;  and  from  the  latter  district  turned 
towards  the  hills  about  Tusculum.  The  City  of 
Rome  itself  received  a  great  fright,  more  on  account 
of  the  surprise  than  from  any  lack  of  resources  for 
defence.  Quintus  Fabius  was  in  charge  of  the  City. 
Arming  the  young  men  and  disposing  his  defences, 
he  made  everything  secure  and  tranquil.  And  so 
the  enemy,  having  laid  hold  of  the  plunder  in 
their  immediate  neighbourhood,  did  not  venture  to 
approach  Rome,  but  making  a  detour,  set  out  towards 
home.  The  farther  they  got  from  the  hostile  City 
the  less  was  their  anxiety,  till  they  came  unex- 
pectedly upon  Lucretius  the  consul,  who  having 
already  marked  their  line  of  march,  had  drawn  up 
his  troops  and  was  eager  to  fight.  The  spirits  of 
the  Romans  were  therefore  prepared  for  their  task, 
while  the  enemy  were  stricken  with  a  sudden  panic 
on  being  attacked,  though  by  somewhat  inferior 
numbers.  The  Romans  completely  routed  the  great 
multitude,  and  driving  them  into  deep  valleys,  from 
which  escape  was  difficult,  surrounded  them.  There 
the  Volscian  name  was  almost  blotted  out.  Thirteen 
thousand  four  hundred  and  seventy  fell  in  the 
battle  and  the  flight,  seventeen  hundred  and  fifty 
were  taken  alive,  and  twenty-seven  military  standards 
were  brought  in,  as  I  find  recorded  in  certain  annals  ; 
and  though  there  may  be  some  exaggeration  of  the 
numbers,  it  was  beyond  question  a  great  slaughter. 
The  victorious  consul,  in  possession  of  enormous 
spoils,    returned    to    the    permanent   camp    he    had 

29 


LIVY 

A.n.c,         eodem  in  stativa  rediit.    Turn  consules  castra  coniun- 

-^^  gunt^  et  Volsci  Aequique  adflictas  vires  suas  in  unum 

contulere.     Tertia  ilia  pu_2rna  eo  anno  fuit.     Eadem 

fortuna  victoriam  dedit ;  fusis  hostibus  etiam  castra 

capta. 

IX.   Sic  res   Romana  in   antiquum   statum  rediit, 
secundaeque  belli  res  extemplo  urbanos  motus  ex- 

2  citaverunt.  C.  Terentilius  Harsa  tribunus  plebis  eo 
anno  fuit.  Is  consulibus  absentibus  ratus  locum  tri- 
buniciis  actionibus  datum^  per  aliquot  dies  patrum 
superbiam  ad  plebem  criminatus,  maxime  in  consu- 
lare  imperium  tamquam  nimium  nee  tolerabile  liberae 

3  civitati  invehebatur.  Nomine  enim  tantum  minus 
invidiosum,  re  ipsa  prope  atrocius  quam  regium  esse  ; 

4  quippe  duos  pro  uno  dominos  acceptos,  immoderata, 
infinita  potestate,  qui  soluti  atque  effrenati  ipsi  omnis 
metus  legum  omniaque  supplicia  verterent  in  plebem. 

5  Quae  ne  aeterna  illis  licentia  sit^  legem  se  promulga- 
turum  ut  quinque  viri  creentur  legibus  de  imperio 
consulari  scribendis  ;  quod  populus  in  se  ius  dederit, 
eo  consulem  usurum  ;  non  ipsos  libidinem  ac  licen- 

6  tiam  suam  pro  lege  habituros.  Qua  promulgata  lege 
cum  timerent  patres  ne  absentibus  consulibus  iugum 
acciperentj^  senatus  a  praefecto  urbis  Q.  Fabio 
vocatur.  qui  adeo  atrociter  in  rogationem  latoremque 

^  acciperent  J/^j- :  acciperet  CI. 

^  Terentilius  probably  aimed  at  restricting  the  power  of 
the  patricians  by  a  codification  of  all  the  laws,  not  merely 
those,  as  Livy  seems  to  think,  which  limited  the  authority 
of  the  consuls.  The  Fasti  refer  to  the  similar  board  actually 
created  ten  years  later,  as  decemviri  consv.lari  imperio  Icyihus 
scribundis  ("decemvirs  with  consular  authority  for  writing 
the  laws"),  and  Livy  has  perhaps  misunderstood  some  such 
phrase  in  the  annalist  he  was  here  following. 

30 


BOOK    III.  VIII.  ii-ix.  6 

occupied  before.  Then  the  consuls  encamped  to-  b.c.  462 
gather,  and  the  Volsci  and  Aequi  united  their 
shattered  forces.  The  ensuing  battle  was  the  third 
of  that  year.  Fortune  bestowed  the  victory  where 
she  had  done  before ;  the  enemy  were  routed,  and 
even  lost  their  camji. 

IX.  Rome  was  thus  restored  to  her  former  con- 
dition, and  the  success  of  the  campaign  at  once 
occasioned  disturbances  in  the  City.  Gaius  Teren- 
tilius  Harsa  was  tribune  of  the  plebs  that  year. 
Thinking  that  the  absence  of  the  consuls  afforded 
the  tribunes  an  opportunity  for  action,  he  employed 
some  days  in  complaining  to  the  people  of  the  pride 
of  the  patricians,  and  inveiglied  especially  against 
the  authority  of  the  consuls,  as  a  thing  excessive 
and  intolerable  in  a  free  state.  For  it  was  only  in 
name,  he  said,  that  it  was  less  hateful  than  that 
of  a  king ;  in  reality  it  was  almost  cruder,  since  in 
place  of  one  master  they  had  now  got  two,  who 
possessed  an  unregulated  and  unlimited  power,  and 
while  free  themselves  and  without  restraint,  brought 
to  bear  all  the  terrors  of  the  law  and  all  its  punish- 
ments upon  the  plebs.  That  they  might  not  for 
ever  have  this  licence,  he  was  about  to  propose  a 
law  providing  for  the  appointment  of  five  men  to 
write  out  the  statutes  pertaining  to  the  consular 
power ;  ^  such  authority  over  them  as  the  people 
had  granted  the  consuls  they  should  enjoy,  but  they 
should  not  make  a  law  of  their  own  whims  and 
caprices.  When  this  measure  had  been  promulgated, 
the  Fathers  were  alarmed  lest  they  might  be  humbled, 
in  the  absence  of  the  consuls ;  the  prefect  of  the 
City,  Quintus  Fabius,  convened  the  senate,  and 
attacked  the  measure  and  its  author  himself  with 

31 


LIVY 

ipsum  est  invectus  ut  nihil^  si  ambo  consules  infesti 
circunistarent    tribuniim^    relictum    minarum    atque 

7  terroris  sit :  insidiatum  eum  et  tempore  capto  adortum 

8  rem  publicam.  Si  quern  similem  eius  priore  anno 
inter  morbum  bellumque  irati  di  tribunum  dedissent, 
non  potuisse  sisti.  Mortuis  duobus  consulibus.  iacente 
aegra  civitate^  in  conluvione  omnium  rerum.  ad  tol- 
lendum  rei  publicae  consulare  imperium  laturum 
leges  fuisse^  ducem  Volscis  Aequisque  ad  oppugnan- 

9  dam  urbem  futurum.  Quid  tandem?  Illi  non  licere, 
si  quid  consules  superbe  in  aliquem  civium  aut 
crudeliter    fecerint^   diem    dicere^   accusare  iis  ipsis 

10  iudicibus  quorum  in  aliquem  saevitum  sit?  Nonillum^ 
consulare  imperium,  sed  tribuniciam  potestatem  in- 
visam  intolerandamque  facere  ;  quam  placatam  ^  re- 
conciliatamque  patribus  de  integro  in  antiqua  redigi 
mala.      Neque  ilium  se  deprecari^  quo  minus  pergat 

11  ut  coeperit;  ^' Vos  "  inquit  Fabius^  ^^  ceteri  tribuni, 
oramus,  ut  primum  omnium  cogitetis  potestatem 
istam  ad  singulorum  auxilium^  non  ad  perniciem 
universorum  comparatam    esse;    tribunos  plebis  vos 

12  creatos,  non  hostes  patribus.  Nobis  miserum_,  invi- 
diosum  vobis  est  desertam  rem  publicam  invadi. 
Non  ius  vestrum^  sed  invidiam  minueritis.  Agite  cum 
collega    ut    rem    integram    in    adventum    consulum 

*  ilium  - :  illud  CI.  *  placatam  M :  pacatain  D., 

32 


BOOK    III.  IX.  6-12 

such  bitterness  that  if  both  the  consuls  had  been  b.c.  462 
present  to  outface  the  tribune  there  was  nothing 
they  could  have  added  to  his  threats  and  denuncia- 
tions. Terentilius,  he  said,  had  laid  an  ambush  and 
watching  his  opportunity  had  attacked  the  state. 
If  the  angry  gods  had  given  them  a  tribune  like 
him  the  year  before,  when  they  were  suffering  from 
war  and  disease,  it  would  have  been  impossible  to 
save  the  situation.  Finding  both  consuls  dead,  the 
citizens  plague-stricken,  and  confusion  everywhere, 
he  would  have  proposed  a  law  to  do  away  with 
consular  government,  and  would  have  led  the  Volsci 
and  the  Aequi  to  besiege  the  City.  Pray  what  did 
he  desire.''  Was  he  not  at  liberty,  if  the  consuls 
had  committed  any  act  of  pride  or  cruelty  against 
a  citizen,  to  call  them  into  court  and  accuse  them 
where  the  judges  would  be  the  very  men  against  one 
of  wdiom  the  injury  had  been  done?  It  was  not  the 
authority  of  the  consul  but  the  power  of  the  tribune 
that  he  was  making  hateful  and  intolerable ;  this 
power  had  been  reconciled  and  brought  into  harmony 
Avith  the  senate,  but  was  now  being  degraded  again  to 
its  former  evil  state.  Yet  he  would  not  supplicate 
Terentilius  to  abandon  the  course  on  which  he  had 
embarked.  "It  is  you  other  tribunes,"  he  cried, 
"  whom  we  beg  to  reflect,  as  a  matter  of  the  last 
importance,  that  your  power  was  obtained  for  the 
purpose  of  assisting  individuals,  not  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  us  all ;  that  you  were  elected  tribunes  of  the 
plebs,  not  enemies  of  the  senate.  To  us  it  is  a 
source  of  sorrow,  to  you  of  odium,  that  the  state 
should  be  attacked  in  the  absence  of  its  defenders. 
You  will  be  diminishing,  not  your  authority,  but 
your  unpopularity,  if  you  plead  with  your  colleague 

33 

VOL.  II,  D 


A.r.c. 

292 


LIVY 

differat.  Ne  Aequi  quidem  ac  Volsci  morbo  absumptis 
priore  anno  consulibus  crudeli  superboque  nobis  bello 
13  institere."  Agunt  cum  Terentilio  ^  tribuni^  dilataque 
in  speciem  actione^  re  ipsa  sublata^  consules  extemplo 
arcessiti. 

X.  Lucretius  cum  ingenti  praeda^  maiore  multo 
gloria  rediit.  Et  auget  gloriam  adveniens  exposita 
omni  in  campo  Martio  praeda^  ut  suum  quisque  per 
triduum  cognitum  abduceret.   Reliqua  vendita,  quibus 

2  domini  non  exstitere.  Debebatur  omnium  consensu 
consuli  triumphus^.  sed  dilata  res  est  tribuno  de  lege 

3  agente  ;  id  antiquius  consuli  fuit.  lactata  per  aliquot 
dies  cum  in  senatu  res^  tum  apud  populum  est.  Cessit 
ad  ultimum  maiestati  consulis  tribunus  et  destitit. 
Tum  imperatori  exercituique   honos  suus   redditus ; 

4  triumphavit  de  Volscis  Aequisque^  triumphantem 
secutae  suae  legiones.  Alteri  consuli  datum,  ut  ovans 
sine  militibus  urbem  iniret. 

5  Anno  deinde  insequenti  lex  Terentilia  ^  ab  toto 
relata  coUegio  novos  adgressa  consules  est ;    erant 

6  consules  P.  Volumnius  Ser.  Sulpicius.  Eo  anno 
caelum  ardere  visum,  terra  ingenti  concussa  motu 
est.  Bovem  locutam,  cui  rei  priore  anno  fides  non 
fuerat,  creditum.     Inter  alia  prodigia  et  carne  pluit, 

^  Terentilio  F.  Xiebahr  :  terentilio  {or  terr-)  H. 

'  Terentilia  edd.  {from  c7iaj9.ix) :  terentilia  H:  tarentilla  U. 

^  The  ovation  was  a  lesser  triumph,  granted  for  a  com- 
paratively easy  or  bloodless  victory. 

34 


BOOK    III.  IX.  I2-X.  6 

to  postpone  the  question,  as  it  stands,  until  the  b.c.  462 
arrival  of  the  consuls.  Even  the  Aequi  and  the 
Volsci,  when  disease  last  year  had  carried  olf  the 
consuls,  refrained  from  pressing  a  cruel  and  pitiless 
war  against  us."  The  tribunes  pleaded  with  Teren- 
tilius,  and  the  measure  having  been  ostensibly  post- 
poned, but  in  reality  killed,  the  consuls  were 
immediately  summoned. 

X.  Lucretius  returned  with  vast  spoils  and  far  b.c.  461 
greater  glory ;  and  this  he  increased,  on  his  arrival, 
by  exposing  all  the  booty  in  the  Cam{)us  Martins, 
where  it  lay  for  three  days,  that  every  man  might 
identify  and  carry  off  what  belonged  to  him.  The 
other  things,  for  which  no  owner  appeared,  were 
sold.  That  the  consul  had  earned  a  triumph  all 
agreed ;  but  the  matter  was  put  off,  for  the  tribune 
was  urging  his  law,  and  this  was  a  question  of  more 
importance  in  the  eyes  of  Lucretius.  The  measure 
was  debated  several  days,  not  only  in  the  senate 
but  before  the  people.  Finally  the  tribune  gave 
way  to  the  majesty  of  the  consul  and  desisted.  The 
general  and  his  army  then  received  their  meed  of 
honour;  Lucretius  triumphed  over  the  Volsci  and 
the  Aequi,  and  his  own  legions  followed  the  triumphal 
chariot.  The  other  consul  was  permitted  to  enter 
the  City  in  an  ovation,^  without  soldiers. 

In  the  following  year  the  Terentilian  law  was 
brought  up  again  by  the  entire  college  and  menaced 
the  new  consuls,  to  wit,  Publius  Volumnius  and 
Servius  Sulpicius.  This  year  the  heavens  were  seen 
to  blaze,  and  the  earth  was  shaken  with  a  prodigious 
quake.  That  a  cow  had  spoken — a  thing  which  had 
found  no  credence  the  year  before — was  now  believed. 
Among  other  portents  there  was  even  a  rain  of  flesh, 

35 
D  2 


LIVY 

quem  imbrem  ingens  numerus  avium  intervolitando 
rapuisse  fertur  ;  quod  intercidit,  sparsum  ita  iacuisse 

7  per  aliquot  dies,  ut  niliil  odor  mutaret.  Libri  per 
duumviros  sacroruin  aditi  :  pericula  a  conventu  alieni- 
genarum  praedicta.  ne  qui  in  loca  summa  urbis  impetus 
caedesque  inde  fierent ;  inter  cetera  monitum  ut 
seditionibus  abstineretur.  Id  factum  ad  impediendam 
legem  tribuni  criminabantur,  ingensque  aderat  certa- 

8  men.  Ecce^  ut  idem  in  singulos  annos  orbis  volveretur, 
Hernici  nuntiant  Volscos  et  Aequos,  etsi  abscisae  ^ 
res  sint;  reficere  exercitus ;  Aiitii  summam  rei  positam, 
Ecetrae  -  Antiates  colonos  palam  concilia  facere  ;  id 

9  caput,  eas  vires  belli  esse.  Ut  haec  dicta  in  senatu 
sunt,  dilectus  edicitur.  Consules  belli  administra- 
tionem  inter  se  dispertiri  iussi,  alteri  ut  Volsci,  alteri 

10  ut  Aequi  provincia  esset.  Tribuni  coram  in  foro  perso- 
nare  fabulam  compositam  Volsci  belli,  Hernicos  ad 
partes  paratos.    lam  ne  virtute  quidem  premi  liberta- 

11  tem  populi  Romani,  sed  arte  eludi.^  Quia  occidione 
prope  occisos  Volscos  et  Aequos  movere  sua  sponte 
arma  posse  iam  fides  abierit,  novos   hostes    quaeri ; 

12  coloniam  fidam,  propinquam  infamem  fieri.  Bellum 
innoxiis  Antiatibus  indici,  geri  cum  plebe   Romana, 

1  aljscisaeH:  accieae  Weissenhorn-Mudler  [after  Rhenanus), 

2  j-xetrae  Vorm.  ?  :  eceterae  {or  similar  corruptions)  Ci. 

3  cludi  D  ?  r  :  bidi  n. 

36 


BOOK    III.  X.  6-12 

which  is  said  to  have  been  intercepted  by  vast  numbers  b.c.  461 
of  birds  flying  round  in  the  midst  of  it ;  what  fell  to 
the  ground  lay  scattered  about  for  several  days,  but 
without  making  any  stench.  The  two  commissioners 
for  sacred  rites  consulted  the  Sibylline  Books,  where 
it  was  predicted  that  there  was  danger  to  come  from 
a  concourse  of  foreigners,  lest  they  attack  the 
highest  places  of  the  City,  and  blood  be  shed ; 
amongst  other  things  was  a  warning  to  avoid 
factions.  The  tribunes  charged  them  with  trying 
to  hinder  their  law,  and  a  violent  struggle  was 
impending ;  when  lo !  —  that  the  same  cycle  of 
events  might  recur  each  year — the  Hernici  an- 
nounced that  the  Volsci  and  the  Aequi,  despite  the 
losses  they  had  sustained,  were  again  fitting  out 
their  armies ;  that  Antium  was  the  centre  of  the 
enterprise ;  that  at  Ecetra  Antian  colonists  were 
holding  public  meetings  ;  and  that  the  Antiates  were 
the  head  and  sinews  of  the  war.  After  listening  to 
this  report,  the  senate  decreed  a  levy,  and  directed 
the  consuls  to  divide  between  them  the  direction  of 
the  war,  so  that  one  might  operate  against  the  Volsci, 
the  other  against  the  Aequi.  The  tribunes  openly 
and  loudly  protested  in  the  Forum  that  the  Volscian 
war  was  a  prearranged  farce,  and  that  the  nobles  had 
employed  the  Hernici  to  act  a  part  in  it :  they  no 
longer  used  manhood  even,  to  suppress  the  liberty 
of  the  Roman  People,  but  cajoled  and  tricked  them. 
Inasmuch  as  the  almost  total  destruction  of  the  Volsci 
and  Aequi  made  it  incredible  that  they  should  be 
going  to  war  on  their  own  initiative,  new  enemies 
were  trumped  up,  and  a  loyal  and  neighbouring 
colony  was  traduced.  It  was  against  the  innocent 
Antiates  that  war  was  being  declared  ;  it  was  being 

37 


LIVY 

quam    oneratam    armis    ex    urbe    praecipiti    agmine 
acturi  essent,  exsilio  et  relegatione  civium  ulciscentes 

13  tribunes.  Sic — ne  quid  aliud  actum  putent — victam 
legem  esse,  nisi,  dum  in  integro  res  sit,  dum  domi, 
dum  togati  sint,  caveant  ne  possessione  urbis  pellan- 

14  tur,  ne  iugum  accipiant.  Si  animus  sit,  non  defore 
auxilium  ;  consentire  omnes  tribunes.  Nullum  ter- 
rorem  externum,  nullum  periculum  esse  ;  cavisse  deos 
priore  anno  ut  tuto  libertas  defendi  posset.  Haec 
tribuni. 

XI.  At  ex  parte  altera  consules  in  conspectu  eorum 
positis  sellis  dilectum  habebant.  Eo  decurrunt  tribuni 
contionemque  secum  traliunt.      Citati  pauci  velut  rei 

2  experiundae  causa,  et  statim  vis  coorta.  Quemcumque 
lictor  iussu  consulis  prendisset,  tribunus  mitti  iubebat ; 
neque  suum  cuique  ius  modum  faciebat,  sed  virium 
spes,  et  manu  obtinendum  erat,  quod  intenderes. 

3  Quem  ad  modum  se  tribuni  gessissent  in  pro- 
hibendo  dilectu,  sic  patres  se  ^  in  lege,  quae  per 
omnes   comitiales  dies  ferebatur,  impedienda  gere- 

4  bant.  Initium  erat  rixae,  cum  discedere  populum 
iussissent  tribuni,  quod  patres  se  submoveri  baud 
sinebant.      Nee  fere  seniores  rei  intererant,  quippe 

^  patres  se  Luterhacher  (patress  D) :  patres  n. 


*  There  was  required  to  be  an  interval  of  twenty-four  daj-s 
{frinum  nundinum)  lietween  meetings  of  the  comitia. 

*  For  the  purpose  of  forming  by  centuries,  in  order  to  vote. 


38 


BOOK    III.  X.  I2-XI.  4 

waged  against  the  Roman  plebeians,  wliom  the  b.o.  461 
consuls  would  load  with  arms  and  lead  out  of  the 
City  in  hot  haste,  exiling  and  banishing  citizens  to 
avenge  themselves  upon  the  tribunes.  By  these 
means — and  they  need  not  think  that  anything  else 
had  been  intended — the  law  was  already  defeated, 
unless,  while  the  situation  was  still  intact,  while 
they  were  at  home,  while  they  still  wore  the  toga, 
they  should  guard  themselves  against  expulsion  from 
the  City  and  submitting  to  the  yoke.  If  they  proved 
courageous,  help  would  not  be  wanting  ;  the  tribunes 
were  all  of  one  mind.  There  was  no  fear  of  foreign 
foes,  no  danger  ;  the  gods  had  seen  to  it  the  previous 
year  that  they  might  defend  their  liberties  in  safety. 
To  this  purport  the  tribunes. 

XI.  But  the  consuls,  on  the  other  hand,  had  placed 
their  chairs  in  full  sight  of  the  tribunes,  and  began 
to  hold  the  levy.  The  tribunes  hastened  to  the 
place,  drawing  the  people  after  them.  A  few  were 
cited,  as  if  by  way  of  a  test,  and  immediately  a  riot 
began.  As  often  as  a  lictor  arrested  a  man  on  the 
consul's  order,  a  tribune  would  command  that  he  be 
released  ;  in  every  case  it  was  not  a  man's  right  that 
determined  his  conduct,  but  the  confidence  he  had 
in  his  strength  ;  and  one  had  to  make  good  by  force 
what  one  meant  to  do. 

Precisely  as  the  tribunes  had  borne  themselves  in 
preventing  the  levy,  so  did  the  senators  in  blocking 
the  law,  which  was  brought  forward  every  day  the 
comitia  could  be  held.^  The  quarrel  broke  out  when 
the  tribunes  had  ordered  the  people  to  separate,^ 
since  the  patricians  would  not  permit  themselves  to 
be  removed.  And  yet  the  older  nobles  for  the  most 
part  took  no  share  in  an  affair  which  was  not  to  be 

39 


LIVY 

quae  non  consilio  regenda^  sed  permissa  temeritati 
6  audaciaeque  esset.^     Multum  et  consules  se  abstine- 
baiit,  ne  cui  in  conluvioiie  rerum  maiestatem  suam 
contumeliae  ofFerrent. 

6  Caeso  erat  Quinctius,  ferox  iuvenis^  qua  nobilitate 
gentis  qua  corporis ^lagnitudine  et  viiibus.  Ad  ea 
munera  data  a  dis  et  ipse  addiderat  multa  belli  decora 
facuiidiamque  in  foro^  ut  nemo^  non  lingua  non  manu, 

7  promptior  in  civitate  haberetur.  Hie  cum  in  medio 
patrum  agmine  constitisset  eminens  inter  alios,  velut 
omnes  dictaturas  consulatusque  gerens  in  voce  ac 
viribus  suis,  unus  impetus  tribunicios  popularesque 

8  procellas  sustinebat.  Hoc  duce  sae})e  pulsi  foro  tri- 
buni,  fusa  ac  fugata  plebes  est  ;  qui  obvius  fuerat, 
mulcatus  nudatusque  abibat,  ut  satis  appareret,  si  sic 

9  agi  liceret,  victam  legem  esse.  Tum  prope  iam  per- 
culsis  aliis  tribunis  A.  Verginius  ex  collegio  unus 
Caesoni  capitis  diem  dicit.  Atrox  ingenium  accenderat 
eo  facto  magis  quam  conterruerat ;  eo  acrius  obstare 
legi,  agitare  plebem,  tribunos  velut   iusto   persequi 

lu  bello.  Accusator  pati  reum  ruere  invidiaeque  flam- 
mam  ac  materiam  criminibus  suis  suggerere  ;  legem 
interim  non  tam  ad  spem  perferendi  quam  ad  laces- 

1 1  sendam  Caesonis  temeritatem  ferre.    Ibi  multa  ^  saepe 

^  esset  F^Ii^  -  :  essent  n. 
2  ibi  multa  n  :  multa  ibi  F. 

^  A  capital  charge  if  proven  carried  with  it  loss  of  caput, 
i.e.  "the  full  legal  status  of  a  Roman  citizen."  (See 
Greenidge,  Roman  PuUic  Life,  p.  31.)  From  chap.  xii.  §  6, 
it  appears  that  a  sentence  of  banishment  rather  than  death 
was  anticipated  in  the  piesent  instance. 

40 


BOOK    III.  XI.  4-1 1 

guided  by  wisdom,  but  had  been  committed  to  rash-   b.c.  461 
ness  and  impudence.     To  a  considerable  extent  the 
consuls  too  kept  aloof,  lest  they  should  expose  their 
dignity  to  some  affront  in  the  general  confusion. 

There  was  a  young  man,  Caeso  Quinctius,  embold- 
ened not  only  by  his  noble  birth  but  also  by  his 
great  stature  and  physical  strength  ;  and  to  these 
gifts  of  the  gods  he  had  himself  added  many  honours 
in  the  field,  and  also  forensic  eloquence,  so  that  no 
citizen  was  held  to  be  readier,  whether  with  tongue 
or  with  hand.  When  this  man  had  taken  his  place  in 
the  midst  of  the  band  of  senators,  towering  above 
his  fellows  as  though  wielding  all  the  might  of 
dictators  and  consuls  in  his  voice  and  strength  of 
body,  he  would  sustain  unaided  the  attacks  of  the 
tribunes  and  the  fury  of  the  rabble.  His  leader- 
ship often  drove  the  tribunes  from  the  Forum  and 
ignominiously  routed  the  plebeians  ;  the  man  who 
crossed  his  path  came  off  bruised  and  stri})})ed  ;  so 
tliat  it  was  clear  that  if  things  were  allowed  to  go 
on  in  this  way  the  law  was  beaten.  Finally,  when 
the  other  tribunes  had  already  been  pretty  well 
cowed,  one  of  their  college  named  Aulus  Verginius 
summoned  Caeso  to  stand  trial  on  a  capital  charge. ^ 
The  man's  fierce  nature  was  rather  aroused  by 
this  than  terrified ;  and  he  continued  all  the  more 
bitterly  to  resist  the  law,  to  harry  the  plebs,  and 
to  assail  the  tribunes  as  if  in  actual  warfare.  The 
accuser  permitted  the  defendant  to  storm,  and  to 
fan  the  flames  of  popular  resentment,  while  furnish- 
ing fresh  materials  for  the  charges  which  he 
intended  to  bring  against  him  ;  meanwhile  he 
continued  to  urge  the  law,  not  so  much  from  any 
hope  of  carrying  it  as  to  provoke  Caeso  to  reckless- 

41 


LIVY 

ab    iuventiite    inconsulte    dicta    factaqne    in    unius 

12  Caesonis  suspectum  incidunt  ingenium.  Tamen  legi 
resistebatur.  Et  A.  Verginius  identidem  plebi  : 
"  Ecquid  sentitis  iam  vos,  Qiiirites,  Caesonem  simul 
civem    et    legem   quam   cupitis   habere   non   posse  ? 

13  QQamquam  quid  ego  legem  loquor?  Libertati  obstat ; 
omnes  Tarquinios  superbia  exsuperat.  Exspectate, 
dum  consul  aut  dictator  fiat^  qiiem  privatum  viribus 
et  audacia  regnantem  videtis."  Adsentiebantur  multi 
pulsatos  se  querentes,  et  tribunum  ad  rem  peragendam 
ultro  incitabant. 

XII.  Jam  aderat  iudicio  dies  apparebatque  volgo 
homines  in  damnatione  Caesonis  libertatem  agi 
credere.  Tum  demum  coactus  cum  multa  indignitate 
prensabat  singulos.    Sequebantur  necessarii,  principes 

2  civitatis.  T.  Qiiinctius  Capitolinus^  qui  ter  consul 
fuerat,  cum  multa  referret  sua  familiaeque  decora^ 

3  adfirmabat  neque  in  Quinctia  gente  neque  in  civitate 
Romana  tantam  indolem  tam  maturae  virtutis  un- 
quam   exstitisse  ;    suum   primum  militem   fuisse,  se 

4  saepe  vidente  pugnasse  in  hostem  ;  Sp.  Furius, 
missum  ab  Quinctio  Capitolino  sibi  eum  in  dubiis 
suis  rebus  venisse  subsidio  ;  neminem  unum  esse  cuius 
42 


BOOK    III.  XI.  II  XII.  4 

ness.  In  these  circumstances  it  was  Caeso  alone,  b.c.  461 
as  being  a  suspected  character,  who  got  all  the 
blame  for  many  a  rash  word  and  act  whicli  pro- 
ceeded from  the  young  aristocrats.  Nevertheless 
the  law  continued  to  meet  resistance.  And  Aulus 
Verginius  kept  saying  to  the  plebeians  :  "  I  suppose 
you  see  now,  Quirites,  that  you  cannot  at  the  same 
time  have  Caeso  for  a  fellow-citizen  and  obtain  the 
law  you  desire  ?  And  yet  why  do  I  say  law  ?  It 
is  Jiherly  he  is  thwarting ;  in  all  the  Tarquinian 
house  was  no  such  arrogance.  Wait  till  this  man 
becomes  consul  or  dictator,  whom  you  see  lording 
it  over  us  while  a  private  citizen,  by  virtue  of  his 
strength  and  impudence  !  "  There  were  many  who 
agreed  with  him  ;  they  complained  of  the  beatings 
they  had  received,  and  freely  urged  the  tribune  to 
see  the  business  through. 

XII.  The  day  of  the  trial  now  drew  near,  and  it 
was  clearly  the  general  opinion  that  liberty  depended 
on  Caeso's  condemnation.  Then  at  last  he  was 
obliged,  though  greatly  disdaining  such  a  course,  to 
sue  for  the  support  of  individuals.  He  was  accom- 
panied by  his  friends,  the  chief  men  of  the  state. 
Titus  Quinctius  Capitolinus,  who  had  thrice  been 
consul,  rehearsed  the  many  honours  which  had  come 
to  himself  and  his  family,  and  declared  that  neither 
in  the  Quinctian  clan  nor  in  the  Roman  state  had 
there  ever  been  such  native  qualities,  so  early  ripen- 
ing into  manly  worth ;  Caeso  had  been  his  best 
soldier,  and  had  often  fought  under  his  own  eyes. 
Spurius  Furius  testified  that  Caeso  had  been  sent  to 
him  by  Quinctius  CapitoHnus,  and  had  come  to  his 
aid  when  he  was  in  a  dangerous  plight;  that  there 
was  no  single  person  whose  services  he  considered  to 

43 


LIVY 

5  magis  opera  putet  rem  restitutam.  L.  Lucretius/ 
consul  anni  prioris,  recenti  gloria  nitens,  suas  laudes 
participare  cum  Caesone,  memorare  pugnas,  referre 
egregia  facinora,  nunc  in  expeditlonibus  nunc  in  acie 

G  suadere  et  monere  iuvenem  egregium,  instruct um 
naturae  fortunaeque  omnibus  bonis^  maximum  momen- 
tum rerum  eius  civitatis,  in  quamcumque  venisset, 

7  suum  quam  alieiuim  raallent  civem  esse.  Quod 
offendat  in  eo,  fervorem  et  audaciam,  aetatem  cottidie 
magis  auferre  ;  quod  desideretur,  consilium,  id  in  dies 
crescere.    Senescentibus  vitiis,  maturescente  virtute 

8  sinerent  tantura  virum  senem  in  civitate  fieri.  Pater 
inter  hos  L.  Quinctius,  cui  Ciiicinnato  cognomen 
eratj  non  iterando  laudes,  ne  cumularet  invidiam,  sed 
veniam  errori  atque  adulescentiae  petendo,  sibi,  qui 
non  dicto,  non  facto  quemquam  offendisset,  ut  con- 

9  donarent  filium  orabat.  Sed  alii  aversabantur  preces 
aut  verecundia  aut  metu  ;  alii  se  suosque  mulcatos 
querentes  atroci  responso  iudicium  suum  praeferebant. 

XIII.   Premebat  reum  praeter  volgatam  invidiam 

crimen    unum,    quod    M.    Volscius    Fictor,    qui    ante 

aliquot  annos  tribunus  plcbis  fuerat,  testis  exstiterat 

2  se,  baud  multo  post  quam  pestilentia  in  urbe  fuerat, 

^  L.  Lucretius  V  {cf.  viii.  2)  :  p.  lucretius  ri :  p.  f.  lucretius 

44 


BOOK   111.  XII.  4-X111.  2 

have  been  more  effectual  in  saving  the  day.  Lucius  b.c.  461 
Lucretius^  the  consul  of  the  year  before,  in  the 
splendour  of  his  new-won  renown,  shared  his  glory 
with  Caeso,  told  of  the  young  man's  combats,  and 
recounted  his  wonderful  exploits  on  raids  or  in  the 
field  of  battle  ;  he  earnestly  advised  the  people  to 
prefer  that  a  distinguished  youth,  endowed  with 
every  advantage  of  nature  and  of  fortune,  and  sure 
to  be  an  important  factor  in  the  affairs  of  any  state 
which  he  might  join,  should  rather  be  their  own  than 
the  citizen  of  another  nation.  Those  qualities  in  him 
which  gave  offence,  impetuosity  and  rashness,  were 
diminishing  each  day,  as  he  grew  older :  that  in 
which  he  was  deficient,  namely  prudence,  was  daily 
increasing.  They  should  suffer  a  man  of  his  great- 
ness— his  worth  maturing  as  he  outlived  his  faults — 
to  grow  old  in  the  possession  of  his  citizenship. 
The  young  man's  father,  Lucius  Quinctius,  sur- 
named  Cincinnatus,  was  among  his  advocates.  He 
did  not  dwell  on  Caeso's  praises,  lest  he  should  add 
to  his  unpopularity ;  but,  craving  indulgence  for  his 
errors  and  his  youth,  he  begged  them  to  acquit  the 
son  as  a  favour  to  the  father,  who  had  offended  no 
man  either  in  word  or  deed.  But  some  turned  away 
from  the  petitioner,  through  either  embarrassment 
or  fear ;  while  others  complained  of  the  injuries 
which  Caeso  had  inflicted  on  themselves  or  their 
friends,  and  showed  by  their  harsh  replies  how 
they  meant  to  vote. 

XIII.  There  was  one  charge,  besides  the  general 
dislike  of  him,  which  bore  hard  upon  the  accused. 
Marcus  Volscius  Fictor,  who  had  been  a  tribune  of 
the  plebs  a  few  years  before,  had  certified  that 
shortly  after  the  epidemic  had  been  in  the  City  he 

45 


LIVY 

in  iuventutem  ^  grassantem  in  Subura  incidisse.  Ibi 
rixam  natam  esse,  fratremque  suum  maiorem  iiatu, 
necdum  ex  morbo   satis   validum,  pugno  ictum    ab 

3  Caesone  cecidisse  ;  semianimem  inter  manus  domum 
ablatum  mortuumque  inde  arbitrari,  nee  sibi  rem  ex- 
sequi  tam  atrocem  per  consules  su])eriorum  annorum 
licuisse.  Haec  Volscio  clamitante  adeo  concitati  homi- 
nes sunt  ut  baud  multum  afuerit  quin  impetu  populi 

4  Caeso  interiret.  Verginius  arripi  iubet  bominem  et 
in  vincula  duci.  Patricii  vi  contra  vim  resistunt. 
T.  Quinctius  clamitat,  cui  rei  capitalis  dies  dicta  sit 
et  de  quo  futurum  propediem  iudicium,  eum  indem- 

5  natum  indicta  causa  non  debere  violari.  Tribunus 
supplicium  negat  sumpturum  se  de  indemnato ;  ser- 
vaturum  tamen  in  vinculis  esse  ad  iudicii  diem  ut, 
qui  hominem  necaverit,  de  eo  suppUcii  sumendi  copia 

6  populo  Romano  fiat.  Appellati  tribuni  medio  decreto 
ius  auxilii  sui  expediunt :  in  vincla  conici  vetant ;  sisti 
reum,  pecuniamque  ni  sistatur  populo  promitti  placere 

7  pronuntiant.  Summam  pecuniae  quantam  aequum 
esset  promitti,  veniebat  in  dubium;  id  ad  senatura 
reicitur.      Reus,  dum  consulerentur  patres,  retentus 

8  in  publico  est.  Vades  dari  ^  ])lacuit ;  unum  vadem 
tribus  milibus  aeris  obligarunt ;  ^  quot  darentur  per- 

^  in  iuventutem  V:  iuuentutem  n. 

'  dari  Madvig  :  dare  n. 

'  obligarunt  CI :  obligarent  PF'i  UB  :  obligauerunt  J/. 


^  A  populous  street  lying  in  the  hollow  between  the 
Quirinal  and  the  Viminal  on  the  one  hand,  and  the 
Esquiline  on  the  other. 

2  The  tribunes  had  been  created  to  protect  plebeians 
against  the  oppression  of  the  nobles,  but  there  were  several 
other  occasions  when  patricians  did  not  disdain  to  avail 
themselves  of  their  help.     See  il  Ivi.  5  ;   ix.  xxvi.  16. 


46 


BOOK    HI.  XIII.  2-8 

had  fallen  in  with  a  band  of  youn<r  men  swaggering  b.c.  4gi 
through  the  Subura.^  There  a  brawl  had  arisen, 
and  his  elder  brother,  who  had  not  yet  fully  re- 
covered from  the  disease,  had  been  felled  by  a 
blow  from  Caeso's  fist ;  he  had  been  picked  up  half- 
alive  and  carried  home,  and  his  death,  Volscius 
considered,  had  resulted  from  this  hurt ;  yet  under 
the  consuls  of  previous  years  he  had  been  unable 
to  avenge  that  wicked  crime.  As  Volscius  shouted 
out  this  story,  men  became  so  excited  that  Caeso 
had  nearly  perished  by  the  fury  of  the  people. 
Verginius  gave  orders  to  seize  the  fellow  and  throw 
him  into  prison.  The  patricians  resisted  force  with 
force.  Titus  Quinctius  cried  out  that  a  man  who 
had  been  charged  with  a  capital  crime  and  whose 
day  of  trial  was  at  hand  ought  not  to  suffer  violence, 
uncondemned  and  unheard.  The  tribune  answered 
that  he  did  not  propose  to  punish  him  uncondemned, 
but  that  he  should  keep  him  in  prison  notwithstand- 
ing, till  the  day  of  trial,  that  the  Roman  People 
might  have  it  in  their  power  to  punish  a  homicide. 
The  other  tribunes,  on  being  appealed  to,^  asserted 
by  a  compromise  their  prerogative  of  protection  : 
they  forbade  the  imprisonment  of  the  accused,  but 
declared  it  to  be  their  pleasure  that  he  be  produced 
for  trial,  and  that  money  be  pledged  to  the  people 
in  the  event  of  a  failure  to  produce  him.  How  great 
a  sum  was  proper  to  be  guaranteed  was  a  doubtful 
point  ;  it  was  referred  to  the  senate,  and  Caeso 
was  detained  in  custody  till  the  Fathers  could  be 
consulted.  They  voted  that  sureties  should  be 
furnished,  and  fixed  the  responsibility  of  one  surety 
at  3,000  asses ;  how  many  sureties  should  be  given 
they  left  the  tribunes  to  determine.     They  decided 

47 


LIVY 

missum  tribunis  est.  Decern  finierunt.  Tot  vadibus 
accusator  vadatus  est  reum.  Hie  primus  vades  publico^ 
dedit.  Dimissus  e  foro  nocte  proxima  in  Tuscos  in 
9  exsilium  abiit.  ludicii  die  cum  excusaretur  solum 
vertisse  exsilii  causa^  nihilo  minus  A'erginio  comitia 
habente  collegae  appellati  dimisere  concilium. 
10  Pecunia  a  patre  exacta  crudeliter,  ut  divenditis 
omnibus  bonis  aliquamdiu  trans  Tiberim  veluti 
relegatus   devio  ^   quodam   tugurio   viveret. 

XIV.   Hoc  indicium  et    promulgata  lex   exercuit 

2  civitatem  :  ab  externis  armis  otium  fuit.  Cum  velut 
victores  tribuni  perculsis  patribus  Caesonis  exsilio 
prope  perlatam  esse  crederent  legem  et^  quod  ad 
seniores    patrum    pertineret^    cessissent    possessione 

3  rei  publicae^  iuniores^  id  maxime  quod  Caesonis  soda- 
licium  3  fuit^  auxere  iras  in  plebem.  non  minuerunt 
animos  ;  sed  ibi  plurimum  profectum  est^  quod  modo 

4  quodam  temperavere  impetus  suos.  Cum  primo  post 
Caesonis  exsilium  lex  coepta  ferri  est,  instructi  para- 
tique  cum  ingenti  clientium  exercitu  sic  tribunos, 
ubi  primum  submoventes  praebuere  causam,  adorti 

^  publico  Gronovius  :  publicos  n. 

2  devio  V  {conj.  by  Campamis  and  Ehcnanus  before  the  discovery 
of  this  MS.) :  deuo  [or  de  ullo)  n. 

3  sodalicium  V :  sodalium  n. 

1  Verginius  wished  to  try  Caeso  in  absentia,  but  his 
colleagues,  by  adjourning  the  meeting,  acquiesced  in  the 
view  that  a  defendant  had  the  right  to  avoid  conviction 
by  going  into  voluntary  exile.  In  similar  cases  the  tribes 
subsequently  passed  a  resolution  the  effect  of  which  was  to 
give  to  this  voluntary  exile  the  binding  force  of  a  legal 
sentence  (xxxv.  iv.  9  ;  xxvi.  iii.  12). 

48 


BOOK    III.  XIII.  S-xiv.  4 

on  ten^  and  with  this  number  of  sureties  the  b.o.  461 
accuser  admitted  the  accused  to  bail.  Caeso  was  the 
first  that  ever  gave  sureties  to  the  people.  Being 
allowed  to  leave  the  Forum,  he  departed  that  night 
and  went  into  exile  amongst  the  Etruscans.  On 
the  day  of  trial,  when  it  was  pleaded  that  he  had 
gone  into  voluntary  exile,  Verginius  nevertheless 
attempted  to  hold  the  comitia,  but  an  appeal  was 
taken  to  his  colleagues,  who  dismissed  the  assembly. ^ 
The  money  was  exacted  from  Caeso's  father  without 
pity,  so  that  he  was  obliged  to  sell  all  that  he  had 
and  live  for  some  time  on  the  other  side  of  the 
Tiber,^  like  one  banished,  in  a  certain  lonely  hovel. 
XIV.  This  trial  and  the  promulgation  of  the  law  ^ 
kept  the  citizens  in  a  turmoil :  from  foreign  wars 
there  was  a  respite.  The  tribunes,  assuming  that 
the  rebuff  sustained  by  the  patricians  in  Caeso's 
exile  had  given  themselves  the  victory,  believed 
the  law  to  be  as  good  as  passed  ;  and  so  far  as  the 
older  senators  were  concerned,  they  had  indeed 
relinquished  their  grasp  upon  the  government ;  but 
the  juniors,  especially  those  who  had  been  of  Caeso's 
fellowship,  grew  more  bitter  against  the  plebs, 
and  their  courage  ran  as  high  as  ever.  Yet  they 
greatly  promoted  their  cause  by  tempering  their 
fury  with  a  kind  of  moderation.  At  the  first  attempt 
after  Caeso's  exile  to  pass  the  law,  they  were  organ- 
ized and  ready,  and  fell  upon  the  tribunes  with  a 
great  army  of  clients,  as  soon  as  the  tribunes  gave 
them  an  excuse  by  attempting  to  remove  them  ;  in 
such  wise  that  no  single  patrician  came  off  with  any 

*  The    Trastevere  was   not   incorporated   in   the   City  till 
Augustus  made  of  it  his  fourteenth  region. 
^  The  Terentilian  Law.     See  chap.  ix. 

49 


LIVY 

sunt  ut  nemo  unus  inde  praecipuum  quicquam  gloriae 
domum   invidiaeve  ferret,  mille   pro   uno   Caesones 

5  exstitisse  plebes  quereretur.  Mediis  diebus  quibus 
tribuni  de  lege  non  agerent^  niliil  eisdem  illis  placidius 
aut  quietius  erat.  Benigne  salutare,  adloqui  plebis 
homineSj  domum  invitare,  adesse  in  foro,  tribunos 
ipsos  cetera  pati  sine  interpellatione  concilia  habere, 
numquam  uUi  neque  publice  neque  privatim  truces 
esse,  nisi  cum  de  lege  agi  coeptum  esset ;  alibi  popu- 
laris  iuventus  erat.  Ne  voce  quidem  incommodi, 
nedum  ut  ulla  vis  fieret,  paulatim  permulcendo  tract- 
andoque    mansuefecerant    plebem.     His   per   totum 

6  annum  artibus  lex  elusa  est.  Xec  cetera  modo  tri- 
buni tranquillo  peregere,  sed  refecti  quoque  in 
insequentem  annum. ^ 

XV.  Accipiunt  civitatem  placidiorem  consules  C. 
Claudius  Appi  filius  et  P.  Valerius  Publicola.  Nihil 
novi  novus  annus  attulerat ;  legis  ferendae  aut  acci- 

2  piendae  cura  civitatem  tenebat.  Quantum  iuniores 
patrum  plebi  se  magis  insinuabant,  eo  acrius  contra 
tribuni  tendebant  ut  plebi  suspectos  eos  criminando 

3  facerent :  coniurationem  factara ;   Caesonem  Romae 

esse ;  interficieudorum  tribunorum,  trucidandae  ple- 

^  nee  cetera,  et<!.  The  MSS.  put  this  sentence  after  iuuen- 
tus  erat.      The  transposition  is  due  to  Conway  ai\d  Walters. 

50 


BOOK    III.  XIV.  4-xv.  3 

conspicuous  share  of  glory  or  unpopularity,  and  the  b.c.  igi 
plebeians  complained  that  a  thousand  Caesos  had 
sprung  up  in  the  place  of  one.  During  the  inter- 
vening days  on  which  the  tribunes  took  no  action 
about  the  law,  nothing  could  have  been  more  peace- 
able or  quiet  than  these  same  youths.  They  would 
salute  plebeians  courteously,  converse  with  them, 
invite  them  to  their  houses,  assist  them  in  the 
courts,  and  permit  the  tribunes  themselves  to  hold 
their  other  assemblies  without  interruption.  They 
never  displayed  arrogance  towards  any  one,  either 
openly  or  in  private,  except  when  the  law  came  up ; 
at  other  times  they  were  democratic.  By  avoiding 
so  much  as  an  offensive  word,  to  say  nothing  of  any 
sort  of  violence,  they  managed  little  by  little,  with 
gentleness  and  tact,  to  disarm  the  hostility  of  the 
plebs.  By  such  arts  the  law  was  evaded  for  an 
entire  year.  And  yet  not  only  did  the  tribunes 
carry  through  their  other  measures  without  opposi- 
tion, but  they  were  even  re-elected  for  the  following 
twelvemonth. 

XV.  The  state  was  less  distracted  when  the  con-  b.c.  4ao 
suls  Gaius  Claudius,  the  son  of  Appius,  and  Publius 
Valerius  Publicola  assumed  control.  No  new  diffi- 
culty had  come  in  with  the  new  year ;  anxiety  to 
pass  the  law  on  the  one  side,  and  on  the  other 
the  dread  of  having  to  accept  it,  occupied  the 
thoughts  of  the  citizens.  The  more  the  younger 
patricians  tried  to  ingratiate  themselves  with  the 
plebs,  the  more  sharply  were  they  opposed  by  the 
tribunes,  who  endeavoured  by  bringing  charges 
against  their  adversaries  to  make  the  plebeians 
suspect  them  :  A  conspiracy  had  been  formed  ;  Caeso 
was  in  Rome ;  plans  had  been  laid  to  kill  the  tri- 

51 
E  2 


LIVY 

bis  consilia  inita ;  id  negotii  datum  ab  senioribus 
patrum  ut  iuventus  tribuniciam  potestatem  e  re 
publica  tolleret  formaque  eadem  civitatis  esset  quae 

4  ante  Sacrum  montem  occupatum  fuerat.  Et  a  Volscis 
et  Acquis  statum  iam  ac  prope  sollemne  in  singulos 
annos    bellum    timebatur,   propiusque   aliud    novum 

5  malum  necopinato  exortum.  Exsules  servique,  ad 
duo  milia  ^  hominum  et  quingenti^  duce  Ap.  Her- 
donio  Sabino  nocte   Capitolium  atque   arcem  occu- 

G  pavere.  Confestim  in  arce  facta  caedes  eorum  qui 
coniurare  et  simul  capere  arma  noluerant  :  alii  inter 
tumultum  jM-aecipites  pavore  in  forum  devolant. 
Alternae   voces  ^'^Ad   arma  I  "    et   '"^  Hostes   in   urbe 

7  sunt"  audiebantur.  Consules  et  armare  plebem  et 
inermem  pati  timebant  incerti  quod  malum  re- 
pentinum^  externum  an  intestinum,  ab  odio  plebis 
an  ab  servili  fraude^  urbem  invasisset.  Sedabant 
tumultuSj  sedando  interdum  movebant ;  nee  enim 
poterat  pavida  et  consternata  multitudo  regi  imperio. 

8  Dant  tamen  arma^  non  volgo.  tantum  ut  incerto 
hoste  praesidium  satis  fidum  ad  omnia  esset.  Solliciti 
reliquum  noctis  incertique  qui  homines,  quantus 
numerus  hostium  esset,  in  stationibus  disponendis 
ad  opportuna  omnis  urbis  loca  egere.      Lux  deinde 

9  aperuit  bellum  ducemque  belli.      Servos  ad  liberta- 

^  duo  milia  5- :  oo  oo  milia  H:  ccc  milia  0:  cccc  milia 
r-FUBD^  (c/.  Dion,  Hal.  x.  xiv.  1). 

^  Livy  implies  that  Coriolanus  and  Caeeo  -were  not  the  only 
citizens  who  had  been  compelled  to  leave  Rome  during  the 
quarrels  between  senate  and  plebs. 

52 


BOOK    III.  XV.  3-9 

biines  and  massacre  the  plebs  ;  the  elder  patricians  b.c.  460 
had  intrusted  the  younger  men  with  the  task  of 
abohshing  the  tribunician  power  from  tlie  com- 
monwealth, that  the  state  might  have  the  same 
aspect  it  had  worn  before  the  occupation  of  the 
Sacred  Mount.  Also  men  feared  the  Volsci  and 
Aequi,  whose  attack  was  by  this  time  almost  a 
regular  and  stated  custom  of  annual  recurrence;  and 
a  new  and  unexpected  danger  sprang  up  nearer  home. 
Exiles  ^  and  slaves  to  the  number  of  twenty-five 
hundred,  led  by  Appius  Herdonius,  the  Sabine, 
came  by  night  and  seized  the  Capitol  and  the 
Citadel.  They  at  once  put  to  the  sword  those  in 
the  Citadel  who  refused  to  conspire  and  take  up 
arms  with  them.  Some  escaped  in  the  confusion 
and  ran  down  terror-stricken  into  the  Forum.  Al- 
ternating cries  were  heard,  "  To  arms  ! "  and  "^  The 
enemy  is  in  the  City  !  "  The  consuls  were  afraid 
either  to  arm  the  plebs  or  to  leave  them  unarmed, 
not  knowing  whence  this  sudden  attack  upon  the 
City  had  come,  whether  from  without  or  from  within, 
from  the  hatred  of  the  plebs  or  the  treachery  of 
slaves.  They  tried  to  still  the  uproar,  and  some- 
times by  their  efforts  made  it  the  greater ;  for  the 
trembling,  panic-stricken  multitude  could  not  be  con- 
trolled by  authority.  Nevertheless  they  gave  out 
arms,  not  to  everybody,  but  only  so  far  as  to  insure, 
in  the  uncertainty  regarding  their  foe,  that  there 
should  be  a  fairly  dependable  defence  for  any  emer- 
gency. Filled  with  concern,  and  wondering  who 
their  enemy  was  and  what  his  numbers,  they  em- 
ployed the  rest  of  the  night  iti  disposing  pickets  at 
suitable  points  throughout  the  City.  Then  came 
daylight  and  disclosed  the  nature  of  the  war  and  its 

53 


LIVY 

tern  A  p.  Herdonius  ex  Capitolio  vocabat :  se  miser- 
rimi  cuiusque  suscepisse  causam,  ut  exsules  iniuria 
pulsos  in  patriam  reduceret  et  servitiis  grave  iugum 
demeret.  Id  malle  populo  Romano  auctore  fieri :  si 
ibi  spes  non  sitj  se  Volseos  et  Aequos  et  omnia 
extrema  temptaturum  et  concitaturum. 

XVI.  Dilucere  res  magis  })atribus  atqiie  consuli- 
bus.  Praeter  ea  tamen  quae  denuntiabantur,  ne 
Veientium  neii  Sabinorum  id  consilium  esset  timere, 

2  et,  cum  tantum  in  urbe  hostium  esset,  mox  Sabinae 
Etruscaeque  legiones  ex  composite  adessent,  turn 
aeterni  hostes,  \'olsci  et  Aequi,  non  ad  populandos, 
ut  ante,   fines   sed  ad    urbem    ut   ex  parte   captam 

3  venirent.  Multi  et  varii  timores ;  inter  ceteros 
erainebat  terror  servilis,  ne  suus  cuique  domi  hostis 
esset,  cui  nee  credere  nee  non  credendo,  ne  infestior 

4  fieret,  fidem  abrogare  satis  erat  tutum  ;  vixque  Con- 
cordia sisti  videbatur  posse.  Tantum  superantibus 
aliis  ac  mergentibus  malis  nemo  tribunos  aut  })lebem 
timebat ;  mansuetum  id  malum  et  per  aliorum  quie- 
tem  malorum  semper  exoriens  tum  quiesse  ^  pere- 

5  grino  terrore  sopitum  videbatur.      At  ^  id  prope  unum 

^  turn  fjuiesse  S'cheUer  :  turaque  esse  n.  ^  at  Ug-:  ad  n. 

1  Caeso  had  taken  refuge  with  the  Etruscans  (chap.  xiii. 
§8). 

54 


BOOK    111.  XV.  9-xvi.  5 

leader.  From  the  Capitol  Herdonius  was  calling  the  b.c.  460 
slaves  to  freedom  ;  he  had  undertaken,  he  said,  the 
cause  of  all  the  wretched,  that  he  might  bring  back 
to  their  native  land  the  exiles  who  had  been  wrong- 
fully expelled,  and  release  the  slaves  from  their 
heavy  yoke  ;  he  had  rather  this  were  done  with  the 
approval  of  the  Roman  people  :  if  there  were  no 
hope  in  that  quarter,  he  would  call  in  the  Volsci 
and  the  Aequi  and  leave  no  desperate  measure 
unat  tempted. 

XVI.  The  situation  became  clearer  to  the  senators 
and  the  consuls.  Still,  besides  the  dangers  with 
which  they  were  publicly  threatened,  they  were 
afraid  that  this  might  be  a  ruse  of  the  Veientes  or 
the  Sabines,  and  that  while  there  were  so  many 
enemies  within  the  City,  Sabine  and  Etruscan  levies 
might  i)resently  combine  for  an  invasion  ;  ^  or  again 
that  their  perpetual  foes,  the  Volsci  and  Aequi, 
might  come,  not  as  before  to  lay  waste  their  fields, 
but  to  the  City,  which  they  would  regard  as  already 
partly  captured.  Men's  fears  were  many  and  various  ; 
above  all  the  rest  stood  out  their  dread  of  the  slaves. 
Everybody  suspected  that  he  had  an  enemy  in  his 
own  household,  whom  it  was  safe  neither  to  trust, 
nor,  from  want  of  confidence,  to  refuse  to  trust,  lest 
his  hostility  should  be  intensified ;  and  it  seemed 
hardly  possible  that  even  co-operation  between  the 
classes  should  arrest  the  danger.  So  greatly  did 
other  evils  overtop  and  threaten  to  engulf  them 
that  no  one  feared  the  tribunes  or  the  plebeians ; 
that  seemed  a  milder  mischief,  and  springing  up,  as 
it  always  did,  when  other  troubles  were  quieted, 
appeared  now  to  have  been  lulled  to  sleep  by  the 
foreign    peril.      But    in    fact    it    bore    down    almost 

55 


LIVY 

maxime  inclinatis  rebus  incubuit.  Tantus  enim  tri- 
bunos  furor  tenuit  ut  non  bellum  sed  vanam  imagi- 
nem  belli  ad  avertendos  ab  legis  cura  plebis  animos 
Capitolium  insedisse  contenderent ;  patriciorum  hos- 
pites  clieutesque  si  perlata  lege  frustra  tumultuatos 
esse  se  sentiant,  maiore  quam  venerint  silentio 
6  abituros.  Concilium  inde  legi  ^  perfereiidae  habere 
avocato  ^  populo  ab  armis.  Senatum  interim  consules 
habent  alio  se  maiore  ab  tribunis  metu  ostendente, 
quam  quem  nocturnus  hostis  intulerat. 

XVII.  Postquam  arma  poni  et  discedere  homines 
ab  stationibus  nuntiatum  est,  P.  Valerius  collega 
senatum  retinente  se  ex  curia  prori])it;,  inde  in  tem- 

2  plum  ad  tribunes  venit.  "Quid  hoc  rei  est"  inquit, 
"  tribuni  ?  Ap.  Herdonii  ductu  et  auspicio  rem  })ub- 
licam  eversuri  estis  ?  Tam  felix  vobis  corrumpendis 
fuit  qui  servitia  non  commovit  auctor  ?  Cum  hostes 
supra    caput    sint,   discedi    ab   armis   legesque    ferri 

3  placet  ?  "  Inde  ad  multitudinem  oratione  versa  :  ^'  Si 
vos  urbis,  Quirites,^  si  vestri  nulla  cura  tangit,  at  vos 
veremini  deos  vestros  ab  hostibus  captos.  luppiter 
optimus  maximus,  luno  regina  et  Minerva,  alii  di 
deaeque  obsidentur ;  castra  servorum  publicos  vestros 

4  penates  tenent ;  haec  vobis  forma  sanae  civitatis 
videtur  ?     Tantum  hostium  non  solum  intra  muros  est 

^  legi  n  :  legis  0.  ^  avocato  ,-  F^U^ :  aduocato  n. 

^  urbis,  Quirites  Sabellicus  :  urbisque  CI. 

^  The  word  templum  means  any  place  marked  off  with 
augural  rites.     The  templum  meant  here  is  the  Comitium. 

^6 


BOOK   III.  XVI.  5-xvii.  4 

more  heavily  than  anything  else  upon  their  sinkinc;  b.c.  ^60 
fortunes.  For  so  frenzied  were  the  tribunes  that 
they  asserted  it  was  no  war  which  had  taken  pos- 
session of  the  Capitol^  but  an  idle  mimicry  of  war, 
got  up  to  divert  the  minds  of  the  plebeians  from 
thinking  about  the  law  ;  the  patricians'  friends  and 
retainers  would  depart,  when  the  passing  of  the  law 
showed  them  how  useless  had  been  their  insurrection, 
even  more  silently  than  they  had  come.  'J'liey  then 
convened  an  assembly  to  carry  the  measure  through, 
having  called  the  people  away  from  their  service  as 
soldiers.  Meantime  the  consuls  were  holding  a 
meeting  of  the  senate,  where  more  fear  of  the 
tribunes  was  manifested  than  the  night-attack  of 
the  enemy  had  caused. 

XVII.  On  being  informed  that  the  men  were 
laying  down  their  arms  and  quitting  their  posts, 
Publius  Valerius  left  his  colleague  to  keep  the 
senate  together,  and  hurrying  from  the  Curia  sought 
out  the  tribunes  in  their  meeting-place. ^  "  What 
means  this,  tribunes?"  he  exclaimed,  ^^  Are  you 
going  to  overturn  the  state  under  the  leadership 
and  auspices  of  Aj^pius  Herdonius  ?  Has  he  who 
could  not  arouse  the  slaves  been  so  successful  in 
corrupting  you  ?  With  the  enemy  over  your  heads 
can  you  choose  to  quit  your  arms  and  legislate .''  " 
Then,  turning  to  the  crowd,  he  continued  :  '^  If  you 
feel  no  concern,  Quirites,  for  your  City,  or  for  your- 
selves, yet  fear  your  gods,  whom  the  enemy  hold 
captive.  Jupiter  Optimus  Maximus,  Queen  Juno, 
and  Minerva,  and  the  other  gods  and  goddesses,  are 
beleaguered  ;  a  camp  of  slaves  is  in  possession  of  the 
tutelary  deities  of  your  country  ;  does  this  seem  to 
you  a  healthy  polity  }     All  these  foes  are  not  merely 

57 


V 


LIVY 

sed  in  arce  supra  forum  curiamque  ;  comitia  interim 
in  foro  sunt_,  senatus  in  curia  est ;  velut  cum  otium 
suj:)erat^  senator  sententiam  dicit^  alii  Quirites  suffra- 

5  gium  ineunt.  Non  quidquid  patrum  plebisque  est, 
consules,  tribunes,  deos  hominesque  omnes  armatos 
opem  ferre,  in  Capitolium  currere,  liberare  ac  pacare 
augustissimam  illam  domum  lovis  optimi  maximi  de- 

6  cuit  ?  Romule  pater,  tu  mentem  tuam,  qua  quondam 
arcem  ab  his  iisdem  Sabinis  auro  captani  recepisti,  da 
stirpi  tuae;  iube  banc  ingredi  viam,  quam  tu  dux,quam 
tuus  ingressus  exercitus  est  I  Primus  en  ego  consul, 
quantum  mortalis  deum  possum,  te  ac  tua  vestigia 
sequar."      Ultimum  orationis   fuit :  se  arma  capere, 

ocare  omnes  Quirites  ad  arma.  Si  qui  impediat, 
iam  se  consularis  imperii,  iam  tribuniciae  potestatis 
sacratarumque  legum  oblitum,  quisquis  ille  sit,  ubi- 
cumque  sit,  in  Capitolio,  in  foro,  pro  hoste  habit urum. 

8  luberent  tribuni,quoniam  in  Ap,  Herdonium  vetarent, 
in  P.  Valerium  consulem  sumi  arma ;  ausurum  se  in 
tribunis,  quod  princeps  familiae  suae  ausus  in  regibus 

9  esset.  Vim  ultimam  apparebat  futuram  spectacu- 
loque  seditionem  Romanam  hostibus  fore.  Nee  lex 
tamen  ferri  nee  ire  in  Capitolium  consul  potuit. 
Xox    certamina    coe})ta    oppressit.     Tribuni   cessere 

10  nocti,  timentes  consulum  arma.     Amotis  inde  sedi- 


^  PuVilius  Valerius,  son  of  Volesu.s  (ii.  Iviii.  G),  afterwards 
called  Publicola  (ii.  viii.  1). 

S8 


BOOK    III.  XVII.  4-IO 

within  our  walls,  but  in  the  Citadel,  above  the  b.o.  4G0 
Forum  and  the  Curia ;  the  people  meanwhile  are 
assembled  in  the  Forum,  and  in  the  Curia  sits  the 
senate ;  as  when  peace  reigns  supreme,  the  senator 
gives  voice  to  his  opinion,  the  other  Quirites  vote. 
Should  not  every  patrician  and  plebeian,  the  consuls, 
the  tribunes,  gods,  and  men,  all  have  drawn  the 
sword  and  helped ;  have  rushed  upon  the  Capitol  ; 
have  brought  liberty  and  peace  to  that  most  august 
house  of  Jupiter  Optimus  Maximus?  Father  Romulus, 
grant  thou  to  thy  descendants  that  spirit  in  which 
thou  didst  aforetime  regain  thy  Citadel  from  these 
same  Sabines,  when  they  had  captured  it  with  gold  ; 
bid  them  advance  by  that  road  where  thou  didst 
lead,  and  thy  army  followed.  Lo,  I  the  consul  will 
be  the  first,  so  far  as  mortal  can  emulate  a  god,  to 
follow  in  thy  footsteps !  "  He  ended  by  announcing 
that  he  drew  his  sword  and  called  to  arms  all  the 
Quirites ;  if  any  hindered,  he  should  no  longer  re- 
member consular  authority,  nor  tribunician  power, 
nor  the  guarantees  of  sanctity  ;  whoever  the  man, 
wherever  he  might  be, — on  the  Capitol,  in  the  Forum, 
— he  should  hold  him  a  public  enemy.  Since  the 
tribunes  forbade  them  to  arm  against  Appius 
Herdonius,  let  them  order  an  attack  on  Publius 
Valerius  the  consul ;  he  would  not  fear  to  deal  with 
tribunes  as  the  founder  of  his  family  ^  had  dealt 
with  kings.  It  was  evident  that  there  would  soon 
be  an  appeal  to  force,  and  that  the  enemy  would  be 
afforded  the  spectacle  of  mutiny  among  the  Romans. 
Yet  it  was  equally  impossible  for  the  law  to  be 
carried  and  for  the  consul  to  go  up  into  the  Capitol. 
Night  put  an  end  to  the  struggle.  The  tribunes 
retired  as  darkness  fell,  fearing  the  armed  strength 

59 


LIVY 

tionis  auctoribus  patres  circumire  plebem  inseren- 
tesque  se  in  circulos  sermones  tempori  aptos  serere, 
admonere  ut  viderent  in  quod  discrimen  rem  publi- 

1 1  cam  adducercnt :  non  inter  patres  ac  ])lebem  certamen 
esse,  sed  simul  patres  plebemque,  arcem  urbis,  templa 
deorum,  penates  publicos  privatosque  hostibus  dedi. 

12  Dum  liaec  in  foro  sedandae  discordiae  causa  aguntur, 
consules  interim,  ne  Sabini  neve  Veiens  ^  hostis 
moveretur,  circa  portas  murosque  discesserant. 

XVIII.   Eadem  nocte  et  Tusculum  de  arce  capta 
Capitolioque    occupato  et  alio  turl3atae    urbis    statu 

2  nuntii  veniunt.  L.  Mamilius  Tusculi  tum  dictator 
erat.      Is    confestim   convocato    senatu  atque  intro- 

3  ductis  nuntiis  magno  opere  censet  ne  exspectent  dum 
ab  Roma  legati  auxilium  petentes  veniant ;  pericu- 
lum  ipsum  discrimenque  ac  sociales  deos  fidemque 
foederum  id  poscere.  Demerendi  -  beneficio  tarn 
potentem,     tarn     propinquam     civitatem    numquam 

4  parem  occasionem  daturos  deos.  Placet  ferri  aux- 
ilium ;  iuventus  conscribitur,  arma  dantur.  Romam 
prima  luce  venientes  procul  speciem  hostium  prae- 
buere ;  Aequi  aut  Volsci  venire  visi  sunt ;  deinde 
ubi  vanus  terror  abiit,  accepti  in  urbem  agmine  in 

1  neve  Veiens   MHR  :    ne  iieiens   PFL'ODL  :    ne   ueniens 
FIB. 

2  demerendi ,-  :  demereno  (or  de  inerendo)  H  :  deniorendo  B. 

6o 


BOOK    III.  XVII.  lo-xviii.  4 

of  the  consuls.  When  the  instigators  of  insurrection 
were  once  out  of  the  way^  the  Fathers  went  about 
among  the  plebs,  and  mingling  with  the  different 
groups^  talked  to  them  in  a  strain  adapted  to  the 
crisis.  They  warned  them  to  have  a  care  into  what 
straits  they  brought  the  nation  :  It  was  not  between 
patricians  and  plebeians  that  the  conflict  lay  ;  patri- 
cians and  plebeians  alike^  the  Citadel  of  the  City, 
the  temples  of  the  gods,  and  the  guardian  deities  of 
the  state  and  of  private  citizens,  were  being  sur- 
rendered to  enemies.  Such  were  the  means  employed 
in  the  Forum  to  allay  dissension.  Meanwhile  the 
consuls,  lest  Sabine  or  Veientine  enemies  might  be 
afoot,  had  set  out  to  make  the  round  of  the  gates 
and  walls. 

X  VIII.  That  same  night  Tusculum  received  tidings 
of  the  ca})ture  of  the  Citadel,  the  seizure  of  the 
Capitol,  and  the  general  disorder  in  the  City.  Lucius 
Mamilius  was  then  dictator  at  Tusculum.  He  at 
once  convoked  the  senate  ;  and  having  introduced 
the  messengers,  expressed  an  earnest  conviction  that 
they  ought  not  to  wait  till  ambassadors  should  come 
from  Rome  requesting  help ;  her  perilous  and 
critical  situation  spoke  for  itself — the  gods  of  their 
alliance  and  the  obligations  of  their  treaty  called  on 
them  to  act.  Heaven  would  never  bestow  on  them 
an  equal  opportunity  to  earn  the  gratitude  of  so 
powerful  and  so  near  a  state,  by  doing  it  a  service. 
The  senate  resolved  to  help.  The  young  men  were 
enrolled,  and  arms  were  issued.  As  they  marched 
towards  Rome  in  the  early  dawn,  the  Tusculans,  who 
were  seen  a  long  way  off,  were  taken  for  enemies  ; 
it  looked  like  an  invasion  of  the  Aequi  or  the  Volsci. 
When    the    alarm    ])roved    groundless,    they    were 

6i 


LIVY 

5  forum   descendant.      Ibi  iam   P.    \'alerius  relicto  ad 

6  portarum  praesidia  collega  instruebat  aciem.  Aucto- 
ritas  viri  moverat  adfirmantis  Capitolio  reciperato  et 
urbe  pacata  si  edoceri  se  sissent,^  quae  fraus  ab  tri- 
bunis  occulta  in  lege  ferretur,  memorem  se  maiorum 
suorum,  memorem  cognominis  quo  populi  colendi 
velut  hereditaria  cura  sibi  a  maioribus  tradita  esset, 

7  concilium  plebis  non  impediturum.  Hunc  ducem 
secuti  nequiquam  reclamantibus  tribunis  in  clivum 
Capitolinum  erigunt  aciem.  Adiungitur  et  Tusculana 
legio.  Certare  socii  civesque^  utri  reciperatae  arcis 
suura  decus  facerent ;  dux  uterque  suos  adhortatur. 

8  Trepidare  turn  hostes,  nee  ulli  satis  rei  praeterquara 
loco  fidere ;  trepidantibus  inferunt  signa  Roraani 
sociique^  iam  in  vestibulum  perruperant  templi^  cum 
P.  Valerius  inter  primores  pugnam  ciens  interficitur. 

9  P.  Volumnius  consularis  vidit  cadentem.  Is  dato 
negotio  suis  ut  corpus  obtegerent^  ipse  in  locum 
vicemque  consulis  provolat.  Prae  ardore  impetuque 
tantae  rei   sensus    non  pervenit  ad  militem ;    })rius 

10  vicit  quam  se  pugnare  sine  duce  sentiret.  Multi 
exsulum  caede  sua  foedavere  templa_,2  multi  vivi 
captij   Herdonius  interfectus.      Ita  Capitolium   reci- 

^  si  edoceri  se  sissent  Ehenanus  :  si  se  doceri  sensissent  n  : 
si  se  doceri  siuissent  f^'^r. 

2  teinpla  F:  templum  (templi  DL)  n. 

62 


BOOK    III.  XVIII.  4-10 

received  into  the  City,  and  marched  in  column  down  b.c.460 
into  the  Forum.  There  they  found  PubHus  Valerius, 
who  had  left  his  colleague  to  })rotect  the  gates  and 
was  marshalling  his  army.  The  personal  inHuence 
of  the  man  had  prevailed.  He  had  assured  the 
people  that  when  the  Capitol  should  be  won  back 
and  peace  restored  in  the  City,  if  they  would  permit 
him  to  point  out  to  them  the  mischief  which  lurked 
in  the  law  the  tribunes  were  proposing,  he  would 
remember  his  forefathers  and  the  surname  with 
which  he  had,  as  it  were,  inherited  from  those 
forefathers  the  charge  of  caring  for  the  people,  nor 
would  he  interfere  with  the  council  of  the  i)lebs. 
Following  him  as  their  leader,  despite  the  idle  efforts 
of  the  tribunes  to  restrain  them,  tliey  advanced  up 
the  Clivus  Capitolinus,  accompanied  by  the  troops 
from  Tusculum.  It  was  a  contest  between  the  allies 
and  the  citizens,  which  should  obtain  the  honour  of 
recovering  the  Citadel.  The  leader  of  each  party 
urged  on  his  followers.  The  enemy  now  began  to 
quake  with  fear,  having  no  great  confidence  in  any- 
thing but  their  position.  As  they  stood  there  quak- 
ing, the  Romans  and  their  allies  assailed  them.  They 
had  already  burst  into  the  vestibule  of  the  temple, 
when  Publius  Valerius  was  killed,  as  he  Avas  directing 
the  attack  in  the  van.  Publius  Volumnius,  a  former 
consul,  saw  him  fall.  Charging  his  men  to  cover  up 
the  body,  he  threw^  himself  into  the  consul's  place. 
In  the  ardour  and  enthusiasm  of  the  soldiers  so 
important  an  event  passed  unnoticed ;  and  they  had 
won  the  victory  before  they  realized  that  they  were 
fighting  without  their  leader.  Many  of  the  exiles 
stained  the  temples  with  their  blood  ;  many  were 
taken  alive  ;   Herdonius  was  slain.     Thus  the  Capitol 

63 


LIVY 

peratum.  De  captivis,  iit  quisque  liber  aut  servus 
esset,  suae  fortunae  a  quoque  sumptum  supplicium 
est ;  Tusculanis  gratiae  actae  ;  Capitolium  piirgatura 
.1  atque  lustratum.  In  consulis  domiim  plebes  quad- 
rantes  ut  funere  ampliore  efferretur^  iactasse  fertur. 
XIX.  Pace  parta  instare  turn  tribuni  patribus  ut 
P.  V'aleri  fidem  exsolverent^  instare  C.  Claudio,^  ut 
collegae  deos  manes  fraude  liberaret,  agi  de  lege 
sineret.      Consul  antequam  collegam  sibi  subrogasset 

2  negare  passurum  agi  de  lege.  Hae  tenuere  conten- 
tiones  usque  ad  comitia  consulis  subrogandi.  De- 
cembri  mense  summo  patrum  studio  L.  Quinctius 
Cincinnatus^    pater    Caesonis,    consul     creatur,    qui 

3  magistratum  statim  occiperet.  Perculsa  erat  plebes 
consulem  habitura  iratum.  potentem  favore  patrum, 
virtute  sua,  tribus  liberis,  quorum  nemo  Caesoni 
cedebat    magnitudine    animi,    consilium    et    modum 

4  adhibendo  ubi  res  posceret  priores  erant.  Is  ut 
magistratum  iniit,  adsiduis  contionibus  pro  tribunali 
non  in  plebe  coercenda  quan*  senatu  castigando 
vehementior  fuit,  cuius  ordinis  languore  perpetui 
iam  tribuni  plebis,  non  ut  in  re  publica  populi 
Romani  sed  ut  in  perdita  domo  lingua  criminibusque 

1  efiferretur  I"^  {over  erasure) :    referretur  RDL :    ferretur 
(amplio  referretur  TT)  n. 

2  C.  Claudio  H.  J.  Mueller :  Claudio  n. 

1  Cf.   the   stories  told  of   his   fatlier  (ii.   xvi.  2),  and   of 
Menenius  Agrippa  (ii.  xxxiii.  11). 

64 


BOOK    III.  XVIII.  lo-xix.  4 

was  regained.  I'he  captives^  according  as  they  were 
free  or  slave,  paid  the  penalty  appropriate  in  each 
case  to  their  condition  ;  the  Tusculans  were  thanked  ; 
the  Caj)itol  was  purged  and  ceremonially  purified. 
It  is  said  that  the  plebeians  flung  their  coppers  into 
the  consul's  house,  that  he  might  be  given  a  grander 
funeral.^ 

XIX.  When  peace  had  been  established,  the 
tribunes  began  to  urge  the  patricians  to  fulfil  the 
promise  made  by  Publius  Valerius ;  and  to  urge 
Gaius  Claudius  to  absolve  the  manes  of  his  colleague 
from  deceit,  and  allow  the  law  to  be  discussed.  The 
consul  refused  to  permit  discussion  of  the  law, 
until  he  should  have  accomplished  the  election  of  a 
colleague.  These  disputes  continued  up  to  the  time 
when  the  comitia  met  to  fill  the  vacant  consulate.  In 
December,  thanks  to  extraordinary  zeal  on  the  part 
of  the  patricians,  Lucius  Quinctius  Cincinnatus, 
Caeso's  father,  was  declared  consul,  to  enter  upon 
the  office  at  once.  The  plebs  were  filled  with  dis- 
may at  the  prospect  of  a  consul  incensed  against 
themselves  and  strong  in  the  favour  of  the  senate, 
his  own  worth,  and  his  three  sons,  none  of  whom 
was  inferior  to  Caeso  in  courage,  while  they  surpassed 
him  in  using  wisdom  and  restraint  when  the  need 
arose.  Cincinnatus,  having  taken  up  the  magistracy, 
harangued  the  people  incessantly  from  the  tribunal ; 
yet  was  no  more  vehement  in  repressing  the  plebs 
than  in  castigating  the  senate.  It  was  owing,  he 
declared,  to  the  apathy  of  that  order  that  the  tribunes 
of  the  plebs,  whose  tenure  was  now  become  per- 
manent, exercised  such  a  tyranny  of  speech  and 
accusation  as  might  be  expected  in  a  disordered 
household,  but  not  in  the  public  afi^airs  of  the  Roman 

65 

VOL.    II.  F 


LIVY 

5  regnarent.  Cum  Caesone  filio  suo  virtutem^  con- 
stantiani^  omnia  iuventutis  belli  domique  decora 
pulsa  ex  urbe  Romana  et  fugata  esse  ;  loquaces, 
seditiosos,  semina  discordiarmii,  iterum  ac  tertium  tri- 

6  bunos  })essimis  artibus  regia  licentia  vivere.  "  Aulus  " 
inquit  ''ille  Verginius^  quia  in  Capitolio  non  fuit^ 
minus  supplicii  quam  Ap.  Herdonius  meruit?  Plus 
liercule  aliquanto,  qui  vere  rem  aestimare  velit. 
HerdoniuSj  si  nihil  aliud^  hostem  se  fatendo  prope 
denuntiavit  ut  arma  caperetis  :  hie  negando  bellum^ 
esse   arma  vobis  ademit  nudosque   servis  vestris   et 

7  exsulibus  obiecit.  Et  vos — C.  Claudi  pace  et  P. 
Valeri  mortui  loquar — prius  in  clivum  Capitolinum 
sit^na  intulistis  quam  lios  hostes  de  foro  tolleretis? 
Pudet  deorum  liominumque.  Cum  hostes  in  arce, 
in  Capitolio  essent,  exsulum  et  servorum  dux  pro- 
fanatis  omnibus  in  cella  lovis  optimi  maximi  habi- 
tirct,  Tusculi  ante  quam  Romae  sumpta  sunt  arma  ; 

8  in  dubio  fuit,  utrum  L.  Mamilius,  Tusculanus  dux, 
an  P.  Valerius  et  C.  Claudius  consules  Romanam 
arcem  liberarent  ;  et  qui  ante  Latinos  ne  pro  se 
quidem  ipsis,  cum  in  finibus  hostem  haberent,  attin- 
gere  arma  passi  sumus,  nunc,  nisi  Latini  sua  sponte 

9  arma  sumpsissent,  capti  et  deleti  eramus.  Hoc  est, 
tribuni,  auxilium  plebi  ferre,  inermem  earn  hosti 
trucidandam  obicere  ?    Scilicet,  si  quis  vobis  humil- 

1  bellum  Madvig  :  bella  Ci. 

66 


BOOK    III.   XIX.  4-9 

People.  With  his  son  Ccaeso,  manhood,  steadfast-  bc.  460 
ness,  and  all  the  qualities  which  honour  youth  in 
war  and  in  civil  life  had  been  driven  from  Rome  and 
put  to  rout.  Garrulous,  seditious,  sowers  of  discord, 
obtaining  office — by  the  most  wicked  practices — for 
a  second  and  even  a  third  term,  the  tribunes  led  as 
lawless  a  life  as  kings.  "  Did  Aulus  Verginius,"  he 
cried,  "  because  he  was  not  in  the  Ca{)itol,  deserve 
less  punishment  than  Appius  Herdonius  ?  Nay, 
somewhat  more,  if  one  were  disposed  to  be  fair. 
Herdonius  had  one  thing  to  his  credit :  by  professing 
himself  an  enemy,  he  as  good  as  warned  you  to  arm  ; 
the  other,  denying  the  existence  of  a  war,  took  away 
your  arms  and  exposed  you  unprotected  to  your 
slaves  and  exiles.  And  did  you — without  offence  to 
Gains  Claudius  and  the  dead  Publius  V^alerius  be  it 
said, — did  you  carry  your  standards  against  the 
Capitoline  Hill  before  clearing  these  enemies  out  of 
the  Forum  ?  I  am  ashamed  in  the  sight  of  gods  and 
men.  When  foes  were  in  the  Citadel,  foes  in  the 
Capitol,  when  the  captain  of  slaves  and  exiles,  profan- 
ing everything,  was  quartered  in  the  very  shrine  of 
Jupiter  Optimus  Maximus,  it  was  Tusculum — not 
Rome — where  the  first  sword  was  drawn.  It  was  a 
question  whether  Lucius  Mamilius,  the  Tusculan 
general,  or  Publius  Valerius  and  Gains  Claudius,  the 
consuls,  would  free  the  Roman  Citadel ;  and  we  who 
until  then  did  not  allow  the  Latins  to  touch  their 
weapons,  even  in  their  own  defence,  though  they  had 
an  enemy  within  their  borders,  had  now,  unless  the 
Latins  had  armed  of  their  own  free  will,  been  taken 
captive  and  destroyed.  Is  this,  tribunes,  what  you 
mean  by  helping  the  plebs, — to  deliver  them  over 
unarmed  to  be  slaughtered  by  the  enemy  ?     W'hy, 

67 

F  2 


LIVY 

limus  homo  de  vestra  plebe,  quam  partem  velut 
ahruptam  a  cctero  populo  vestram  patriam  peculi- 
aremque  rem  publicam  fecistis^  si  quis  ex  his  domum 
suam  obsessam^  a  familia  armata  nuntiaret,  ferendura 

10  auxiHum  putaretis  :  luppiter  optimus  maximus  exsu- 
lum  atque  servorum  saeptus  armis  nulla  humana  ope 
dignus  erat  r  Et  hi  postulant  ut  sacrosancti  liabe- 
antur,  quibus  ipsi  di  neque   sacri  neque  sancti  sunt  ? 

11  At  enim  divinis  humanisque  obruti  sceleribus  legem 
vos  hoc  anno  perlaturos  dictitatis.  Tum  hercule  illo 
die  quo  ego  consul  sum  creatus^  male  gesta  res 
publica    est,   peius    multo,    quam    cum    P.   Valerius 

12  consul  periit, — si  tuleritis.  lam  primum  omnium" 
inquit;  "  Quirites,  in  Volscos  et  Aequos  mihi  atque 
collegae  legiones  ducere  in  animo  est.  Nescio  quo 
fato  magis  bellantes  quam  pacati  propitios  habemus 
deos.  Quantum  periculum  ab  illis  populis  fuerit, 
si  Capitolium  ab  exsulibus  obsessum  scissent, 
suspicari  de  praeterito  quam  re  ipsa  experiri  est 
melius." 

XX.  Moverat  plebem  oratio  consulis  ;  erecti  patres 
restitiitam  credebant  rem  publicam.  Consul  alter, 
comes  animosior  quam  auctor,  suscepisse  collegam 
priorem  actiones  ^  tarn  graves  ^  facile  passus,  in  ptra- 
gendis  consularis  otiicii  partem  ad  se  vindicabat. 
2  Tum    tribuni,  eludentes   velut  vana  dicta    persequi 

^  oljscssam  CI :  oppi-cp.-ani  V.     ^  actiones  ,  :  actionem  n. 
'  graves  ,-  :  grauis  H. 

68 


BOOK    111.  XIX.  9-xx.  2 

if  the  humblest  man  belonging  to  your  plebs,  a  part  bc.  46o 
of  the  people  which  you  liave  sundered,  as  it  were, 
from  the  rest  and  made  a  country  of  your  own  and 
a  state  apart, — if  one  of  these,  I  say,  had  announced 
that  his  slaves  had  armed  and  seized  his  house,  you 
would  have  thought  yourselves  bound  to  help  him  ; 
was  Jupiter  Optimus  Maximus,  beset  by  the  swords 
of  exiles  and  slaves,  too  mean  to  merit  any  man's 
assistance?  And  do  these  tribunes  demand  that 
they  be  held  sacred  and  inviolable,  in  whose  eyes  the 
ver}^  gods  are  neither  the  one  nor  the  other  ?  So  ! 
VV^eighed  down  with  crimes  against  gods  and  men  you 
assert  that  you  will  carry  through  your  law  this  year  ! 
Then,  by  Heaven,  it  was  an  evil  day  for  the  nation 
when  I  was  chosen  consul,  far  more  evil  than  when 
Publius  V^alerius  the  consul  fell, — if  indeed  you  carry 
it!  First  of  all  then,  Quirites,"  he  concluded,"! 
and  my  colleague  are  resolved  to  lead  the  legions 
against  the  Volsci  and  the  Aequi.  We  are  somehow 
fiited  to  enjoy  the  favour  of  the  gods  in  larger 
measure  when  warring  than  when  at  peace.  How 
dangerous  these  peoples  would  have  been,  had  they 
known  that  the  Capitol  was  seized  by  exiles,  we  may 
more  profitably  conjecture  from  tiie  })ast  than  ascer- 
tain by  trying  it." 

XX.  The  consul's  speech  had  moved  the  plebs, 
and  the  senators  took  courage,  believing  that  the 
state  was  on  its  feet  again.  The  other  consul,  more 
spirited  in  co-operation  than  invention,  had  been 
quite  willing  that  his  colleague  should  take  the  lead 
in  initiating  such  weighty  measures  ;  but  in  carrying 
them  out  he  claimed  for  himself  a  share  of  the 
duties  of  the  consulship,  'i'hen  the  tribunes,  jeer- 
ing at  what  they  termed  the  idle  words  of  Cincin- 

69 


LIVY 

quaerendo    quonam   modo    exercitum   educturi   coii- 
sules    essent  quos    dilectuni   habere   nemo  passurus 

3  sit.^  ''^  Nobis  vero  "  incjuit  Quinctius  ^^  nihil  dilectu 
opus  est,  cum,  quo  tempore  P.  V^alerius  ad  recipi- 
unduin  Capitolium  arma  })lebi  dedit,  omnes  in  verba 
iuraverint  conventuros  se  iussu  consulis  nee  iniussu 

4  abituros.  Edicimus  itaque,  omnes  qui  in  verba 
iurastis  crastina  die  armati  ad  lacum  Regillum  ad- 
sitis."  Cavillari  tum  tribuni  et  populum  exsolvere 
rehgione    ^■elle  :     ]M-ivatum    eo    tempore    Quinctium 

5  fuisse  cum  saci-aniento  adacti  sint.  Sed  nondum 
liaec  quae  nunc  tenet  saeculum  neglegentia  deum 
venerat,  nee  interpretando  sibi  quisque  ius  iurandum 
et  leges  aptas  facicbat,  sed  suos  potius  mores  ad  ea 

C  accommodabat.  Igitur  tribuni,  ut  impediendae  rei 
nulla  spes  erat,  de  proferendo  exitu^  agere,  eo 
magis,  quod  et  augures  iussos  adesse  ad  Regillum 
lacum  fama  exierat,  locumque  inaugurari  ubi  auspi- 
cato  cum  populo  agi  posset,  ut  quidquid  Romae  vi 
tribunicia  rogatum  esset  id  comitiis  ibi  abrogaretur  : 

7  omnes  id  iussuros  quod  consules  velint ;  ^  neque 
enim  provocationem  esse  longius  ab  urtte  mille  pas- 
suum,    et     tribunos,    si     eo    veniant,    in    alia    turba 

8  (^uiritium  subiectos  fore  consulari  imperio.  Terre- 
bant  haec  ;  sed  ille  maximus  terror  animos  agitabat, 


1  sit  PFUBO:  esset  MJIRDL. 

2  de  proferendo  exitu  Perizonius  :  de  proferendo  exercitu  fi. 
^  velint  /':  vellent  CI. 


BOOK    III.  XX.  2-8 

natus,  proceeded  to  inquire  how  the  consuls  were  b.c.  460 
going  to  lead  out  an  army,  when  no  one  would 
permit  them  to  hold  a  levy.  "  But  we  have  no 
need  of  a  levy/'  said  Quinctius,  "for  when  Publius 
Valerius  gave  arms  to  the  people  for  the  recovery  of 
the  Capitol,  they  all  made  oath  that  they  would 
assemble  at  the  bidding  of  the  consul  and  not 
depart  without  his  order.  We  therefore  connnand 
that  all  you  who  took  the  oath  report  to-morrow, 
armed,  at  Lake  Regillus."  Whereupon  the  tribunes, 
seeking  to  release  the  people  from  their  obligation, 
resorted  to  a  quibble  :  Quinctius  had  been  a  private 
citizen  at  the  time  when  they  bound  themselves  by 
the  oath.  But  there  had  not  yet  come  about  that 
contempt  for  the  gods  which  possesses  the  present 
generation ;  nor  did  everybody  seek  to  construe 
oaths  and  laws  to  suit  himself,  but  rather  shaped 
his  own  practices  by  them.  Accordingly  the  tri- 
bunes, as  there  was  no  prospect  of  thwarting  the 
design,  concerned  themselves  with  retarding  the 
departure  ;  the  more  so  since  a  story  was  about  that 
the  augurs  had  been  commanded  to  present  tliem- 
selves  at  Lake  Regillus,  there  to  inaugurate  a  place 
where  the  auspices  could  be  taken  and  matters 
brought  before  the  people,  to  the  end  that  whatever 
had  been  enacted  at  Rome — thanks  to  the  violence 
of  the  tribunes — might  there  be  repealed  by  the 
comitia ;  everybody,  they  said,  would  vote  as  the 
consuls  wished  ;  for  there  was  no  ap{)eal  when  one 
was  more  than  a  mile  from  the  City,  and  the 
tribunes,  if  they  should  come  there,  would  be  sub- 
jected, amongst  the  rank  and  file  of  the  citizens, 
to  the  consular  authority.  These  were  terrifying 
rumours,   but   far   the    greatest    terror    that    })reyed 

71 


LIVY 

quod  saepius  Quinctius  dictitabat  se  consilium  comitia 
non  habiturum  ;  non  ita  civitatem  aegram  esse  ut 
consuetis  remediis  sisti  possit;^  dictatore  opus  esse 
rei  publicae,  ut  qui  se  moverit  ad  sollicitandum 
statum  civitatis  sentiat  sine  provocatione  dictaturam 
esse. 

XXI.  Senatus  in  Capitolio  erat ;  eo  tribuni  cum 
perturbata  plebe  veniunt.  Multitudo  clamore  in- 
genti  nunc  consulum^  nunc  patrum  fidem  implorant 
nee  ante  moverunt  de  sententia  consulem  quam 
tribuni  se  in  auctoritate  patrum  futuros  esse  poUiciti 

2  sunt.  Tunc  referente  consule  de  tribunorum  et 
})lebis  postulatis  senatus  consulta  fiunt  ut^  neque 
tribuni  legem  eo  anno  ferrent  neque  consules  ab 
urbe  exercitum  educerent;  in  reliquum  magistratus 
continuari  et  eosdem  ^  tribunos  refici  iudicare  sena- 

3  turn  contra  rem  publicam  esse.  Consules  fuere  in 
patrum  potestate  :  tribuni  reclamantibus  consulibus 
refecti.  Patres  quoque,  ne  quid  cederent  plebi,  et 
ipsi  L.  Quinctium  consulem  reficiebant.      Nulla  toto 

4  anno  vehementior  actio  consulis  fuit.  ^' Mirer"  in- 
quit,  ^^si  vana  vestra,  patres  conscripti,  auctoritas  ad 
plebem  est.-  Vos  elevatis  earn;  quippe  qui  quia* 
plebs  senatus  consultum  continuandis^  magistratibus 

5  solvit,    ipsi    quoque     solutum    voltis,    ne    temeritati 

^  possit  ,- :  posset  H.  ^  fiunt  ut  T:  fiunt  n. 

'  eosdem  V- :  eos  n. 

*  qui  quia  Madvig :  quia  quia  V:  quia  n. 
^  conlinuandis  Maiciy  :  in  continuandis  H. 

72 


BOOK    III.  XX.  8-xxi.  5 

upon  their  spirits  was  this,  that  Quinctius  repeatedly  b.c  460 
declared  that  he  would  hold  no  consular  election  ; 
the  disease  of  the  commonwealth  was  not  one  that 
could  be  cured  by  ordinary  remedies ;  the  nation 
needed  a  dictator,  that  whoever  went  about  to 
disturb  the  state  might  learn  that  the  dictatorship 
knew  no  appeal. 

XXI.  The  senate  was  in  the  Capitol.  Thither 
came  the  tribunes  with  the  troubled  plebs.  The 
multitude  loudly  besought  protection,  now  of  the 
consuls,  now  of  the  senators.  Yet  they  could  not 
move  the  consul  from  his  purpose,  until  the  tribunes 
had  promised  that  they  would  submit  to  the 
authority  of  the  Fathers.  The  consul  then  brought 
up  the  demands  of  the  tribunes  and  the  plebs,  and 
the  senate  resolved  that  neither  should  the  tribunes 
proceed  with  the  law  that  year,  nor  the  consuls  lead 
the  army  out  of  the  City ;  that  as  regarded  the 
future,  it  was  the  sense  of  the  senate  that  for 
magistrates  to  succeed  themselves  and  for  the  same 
tribunes  to  be  re-elected  was  contrary  to  the  general 
welfare.  The  consuls  acquiesced  in  the  authority 
of  the  Fathers;  the  tribunes,  in  spite  of  the  protests 
of  the  consuls,  were  returned  to  office.  Then  the 
patricians  also,  that  they  might  yield  in  no  respect 
to  the  plebs,  would  themselves  have  re-elected 
Lucius  Quinctius  consul.  At  no  time  during  the 
entire  year  did  the  consul  express  himself  with 
greater  vehemence.  "Can  I  wonder,"  he  cried,  "if 
your  influence  with  the  people,  Conscript  Fathers, 
is  unavailing.'*  You  yourselves  impair  it,  when, 
because  the  people  have  disregarded  the  senate's 
resolution  regarding  successive  terms,  you  desire  to 
disregard  it  yourselves,  that  you  may  not  lag  behind 

73 


LIVY 

multitudinis  cedatis,  tamquam  id  sit  plus  posse  in 
civitate  plus  levitatis  ac  licentiae  Inhere.  Levius 
enim  vaniusque  profecto  est  sua  decreta  et  consulta 

6  tollere  quam  aliorum.  Imitamini^  patres  conscriptij 
turbam  inconsultam,  et  qui  exemplo  aliis  esse  de- 
betis  aliorum  exemplo  peccate  ^  potius  quam  alii 
vestro  recte  faciant^  dum  ego  iie  imiter  tribunos  nee 
me    contra   senatus    consultum   consulem  renuntiari 

7  patiar.  Te  vero,  C.  Claudi,  adhortor,  ut  et  ipse 
populum  Romanum  hac  licentia  arceas  et  de  me  hoc 
tibi  persuadeas,  me  ita  accepturum  ut  non  honorem 
meum  a  te  impeditum,  sed  gloriam  spreti  honoris 
auctam^  invidiam  quae  ^  ex  continuato  eo  impenderet 

8  levatam  putem."  Communiter  inde  edicunt  ne  quis 
L.  Quinctium  consulem  faceret ;  si  quis  fecisset^  se 
id  suffragium  non  observaturos.  XXII.  Consules 
creati  Q.  Fabius  ^'il)ulanus  tertium  et  L.  Cornelius 
Maluginensis.  Census  actus  eo  anno  :  lustrum 
propter  Capitolium  captum,  consulem  occisum  condi 
religiosum  t'uit. 

2  Q.  Fabio  L.  Cornelio  consulibus  principio  anni 
statim  res  turbulentae.  Instigabant  plebem  tribuni ; 
bellum  ingens  a  Volscis  et  Aequis  Latini  atque 
Hernici  nuntiabant :  iam  Antii  Volscorum  legiones 
esse.      Et  ipsam  coloniam  ingens  metus  erat  defec- 


1  peccate  KlocTc  :  peccatis  £1. 

*  invidiam  quae   VII:    inuuidiamque  quae  Cl  :    inuuidiam 
quaeque  D':  L. 

74 


BOOK    III.  XXI.  5-xxii.  2 

tlie  multitude  in  rashness;  as  if  to  be  more  in-  b.c.430 
constant  and  more  lawless  were  to  possess  more 
power  in  the  state.  For  surely  it  is  more  fickle  and 
light-minded  to  nullity  one's  own  decrees  and  resolu- 
tions, than  those  of  others.  Pattern  yourselves, 
Conscript  Fathers,  after  the  thoughtless  crowd  ;  and 
do  you,  who  ought  to  set  others  an  exam})le,  err 
rather  by  the  example  of  those  others,  than  permit 
them  to  follow  yours  and  do  right.  But  I,  with 
your  leave,  will  not  imitate  the  tribunes,  nor  suffer 
myself  to  be  named  consul  against  the  senate's 
resolution.  As  for  you,  Gaius  Claudius,  I  urge  that 
you  too  restrain  the  Roman  People  from  this  law- 
lessness ;  and  for  my  own  i)art  be  assured  I  shall 
not  feel  that  your  action  has  stood  in  the  way  of  my 
election,  but  that  my  renown  has  gained  by  my 
refusal  of  the  office,  and  that  the  odium  which 
threatened  me  from  its  continuation  has  been  re- 
moved." They  then  united  in  an  edict  that  no  one 
should  vote  for  Lucius  Quinctius  for  consul ;  if  any 
man  should  do  so  they  would  disregard  his  vote. 
XXII.  The  consuls  elected  were  Qiiintus  Fabius  b.c.  4f.9 
Vibulanus  (for  the  third  time)  and  Lucius  Cornelius 
Maluginensis.  The  census  was  taken  that  year,  but 
there  were  scruples  against  performing  the  lustral 
sacrifice,  on  account  of  the  seizure  of  the  Capitol 
and  the  slaying  of  the  consul. 

The  consulship  of  Quintus  Fabius  and  Lucius 
Cornelius  was  a  stormy  one  from  the  very  beginning 
of  the  year.  The  tribunes  egged  on  the  plebs ;  the 
Latins  and  the  Hernici  reported  that  a  great  attack 
was  being  launched  by  the  Volsci  and  the  7\equi, 
and  that  Volscian  levies  were  already  at  Antium. 
There  was   much  ap})rehension   too  lest  the  colony 

75 


LIVY 

turam  ;    aegreque  inipetratum  a  tribunis  ut  bellum 

3  praeverti  sinerent.  Consules  inde  partiti  provincias  : 
Fabio  ut  legiones  Antium  duceret  datum,  Cornelio^ 
ut  Romae  praesidio  esset,  ne  qua  pars  hostium,  qui 

4  Acquis  mos  erat,  ad  populandum  veniret.  Hernici 
et  Latini  iussi  milites  dare  ex  foedere,  duaeque 
partes  sociorum  in  exercitu,  tertia  civium  fuit.  Post- 
quam  ad  diem  praestitutum  veuerunt  socii,  consul 
extra  portam  Capenam  castra  locat.  Inde  lustrato 
exercitu  Antium  profectus  baud  procul  oppido  sta- 

5  tivisque  bostium  consedit.  Ubi  cum  \^olsci,  quia 
nondum  ab  Acquis  venisset  exercitus^  dimicare  non 
ausi,  quern  ad  modum  quieti  vallo  se  tutarentur, 
pararent,  postero  die  Fabius  non  permixtam  unara 
sociorum  civiumque  sed  trium  populorum  tres  sepa- 
ratim  acies  circa  vallum  bostium  instruxit ;  ipse  erat 

6  medius  cum  legionibus  Romanis.  Inde  signum  ob- 
servare  iussit^  ut  pariter  et  socii  rem  inciperent 
referrentque  pedem,  si  receptui  cecinisset.      Equites 

7  item  suae  cuique  parti  post  principia  collocat.  Ita 
trifariam  adortus  castra  circumvenit  et,  cum  undique 
instaret,  non  sustinentcs  impetum  Volscos  vallo 
deturbat.  Transgressus  inde  inunitiones  pavidam 
turham   inclinatamque  in   partem  unam   castris   ex- 

8  pellit.      Inde   effuse    fugientes    eques,   cui    superare 

1  Cornelio  - :  Cornelias  H. 


^  i.  e.  over  their  law. 

76 


BOOK    III.  xxn.  2-8 

itself  should  revolt ;  and  the  tribunes  were  hardly  b.c.  459 
prevailed  upon  to  allow  the  war  to  have  precedence. ^ 
Then  the  consuls  divided  the  commands,  appointing 
Fabius  to  take  the  legions  to  Antium,  and  Cornelius 
to  defend  Rome,  lest  some  part  of  the  enemy,  in 
accordance  with  the  Aequian  custom,  should  make 
a  foray.  The  Hernici  and  the  Latins  were  bidden 
to  furnish  soldiers,  as  by  treaty  bound  ;  two-thirds 
of  the  army  were  allies,  one  third  citizens.  When 
the  allies  had  reported  on  the  ap{)ointed  day,  the 
consul  encamped  outside  the  Porta  Capena.  Thence, 
after  purifying  the  army,  he  set  out  for  Antium, 
and  took  up  a  position  at  no  great  distance  from  the 
town  and  the  standing  camp  of  the  enemy.  There 
the  Volsci,  not  daring  to  give  battle — for  the  Aequian 
army  had  not  yet  come  up — sought  to  protect  them- 
selves, without  fighting,  behind  their  ram})art.  The 
next  day  Fabius,  instead  of  mingling  allies  and  citizens 
in  one  line  of  battle,  drew  uj)  the  three  nations  in 
three  separate  armies,  about  the  enemy's  works, 
taking  the  centre  himself  with  the  Roman  legions. 
He  then  commanded  them  all  to  wait  for  the  signal, 
that  the  allies  might  act  with  the  citizens  in  begin- 
ning the  figlit,  and  in  retreating,  if  he  should  sound 
the  recall.  He  also  stationed  the  cavalry  belonging 
to  each  division  behind  its  first  line.  Advancing 
thus  in  three  sections  he  surrounded  the  camp,  and 
attacking  sharply  on  every  side,  dislodged  the 
Volsci,  who  were  unable  to  sustain  his  charge,  from 
their  intrenchments.  Passing  over  these,  he  drove 
the  frightened  rabble  before  him  in  one  direction 
and  cleared  the  camp  of  them.  As  they  dispersed 
in  flight,  the  cavalry,  who  had  found  it  difficult  to 
surmount  the  rampart  and  had  hitherto  been  mere 

77 


LIVY 

vallum  baud  facile  fuerat^  cum  ad  id  spectator 
pugnae  adstitisset,  libero  campo  adeptus  parte  vic- 
9  toriae  friiitur  territos  caedeiido.  Magna  et  in  castris 
et  extra  munimcnta  caedes  fugientium  fuit^  sed 
praeda  maior,  quia  vix  arma  secura  efFerre  hostis 
potuit.  Deletusque  exercitus  foret^  ni  fugientis 
silvae  texissent. 

XXIII.  Dum  ad  Antium  haec  geruntur,  interim 
Aequi  robore  iuventutis  praemisso  arcem  Tusculanam 
improvise  nocte  capiunt ;  reliquo  exercitu  baud  pro- 
cul  moenibus  Tusculi  considunt  ut  distenderent  host- 

2  ium  copias.  Haec  celeriter  Romam^  ab  Roma  in  castra 
Antium  perlata  movent  Romanos  baud  secus  quam 
si  Capitolium  captura  nuntiaretur ;  adeo  et  recens 
erat  Tusculanorum  meritum  et  similitude  ipsa  peri- 

3  culi  reposcere  datum  auxilium  videbatur.  Fabius 
omissis  omnibus  praedam  ex  castris  raptim  Antium 
convehit ;  ibi  medico  praesidie  relicte  citatum  agmen 
Tusculum  rapit.  Nihil  praeter  arma  et  quod  cocti^ 
ad  manum  fuit  cibi  ferre  militi  licuit ;  commeatum 

4  ab  Roma  consul  Cornelius  subvehit.  Aliquot  menses 
Tusculi  bellatum.  Parte  exercitus  consul  castra 
Aequorum  oppugnabat^  partem  Tusculanis  dederat 
ad  arcem  reciperandam.       Vi    nunquam  eo  subiri  ^ 

^  cocti  D^  {or  D^)  r :  coacti  H. 

2  subiri  U  [confirming  Gronovius) :  subire  H. 


^  The  sokliers  ordiuarilv  carried  a  ration  of  corn. 


78 


BOOK    III.  xxn.  8-xxiii.  4 

spectators  of  the  battle,  having  now  a  clear  field  b.c.  459 
before  them  })layed  their  part  in  the  victory  by 
cutting  off  the  fugitives.  Great  was  the  slaughter 
inflicted  on  the  enemy  as  they  attempted  to  escape, 
both  in  the  camp  and  outside  the  works  ;  but  the 
booty  was  still  greater,  since  they  had  barely  been 
able  to  carry  away  their  arms.  If  the  forests  had 
not  covered  the  flight,  their  army  would  have  been 
utterly  destroyed. 

XXI II.  While  this  battle  was  being  fought  near 
Antium,  the  Aequi  had  sent  forward  the  flower  of 
their  troops,  and  by  a  surprise  attack  at  night,  had 
captured  th.e  Tusculan  citadel.  The  rest  of  their 
army  they  stationed  at  a  short  distance  from  the 
walls  of  the  town,  in  order  to  induce  the  enemy  to 
extend  his  forces.  The  news  of  these  events  being 
speedily  carried  to  Rome  and  thence  to  the  camp  at 
Antium,  had  the  same  efl^ect  upon  the  Romans  as  if 
it  had  been  announced  that  the  Capitol  was  taken, — 
so  fresh  in  their  recollection  was  the  service  done 
them  by  the  Tusculans,  and  so  strongly  did  the 
similarity  of  the  risk  which  their  allies  now  ran 
seem  to  call  for  repayment  of  the  assistance  they 
had  given.  Letting  everything  else  go,  Fabius 
quickly  conveyed  the  plunder  of  the  camp  to  Antium, 
and  leaving  there  a  moderate  garrison,  hastened  by 
forced  marches  to  Tusculum.  The  soldiers  were 
allowed  to  take  nothing  but  their  arms  and  such 
bread  as  happened  to  be  at  hand ;  ^  supplies  were 
sent  them  from  Rome  by  the  consul  Cornelius.  The 
fighting  at  Tusculum  lasted  for  some  months.  With 
a  part  of  his  army  the  consul  laid  siege  to  the  camp 
of  the  Aequi;  a  part  he  had  given  to  the  Tusculans 
to  use  in  recovering  the  citadel.     The  place  could 

79 


LIVY 

*295^*  5  potuit ;  fames  postremo  inde  detraxit  ^  hostem.  Qua  ^ 
postquam  ventum  ad  extremiim  est,  inermes  nudique 
omnes  sub  iugum  ah  Tusculanis  missi.  Hos  ignomi- 
niosa  fuga  domum  se  recipientes  Romanus  consul  in 

6  Algido  consecutus  ad  unum  omnes  occidit.  Victor 
ad  Columen — id  loco  nomen  est — exercitu  reducto* 
castra  locat.  Et  alter  consul,  postquam  moenibus 
iam    Romanis  pulso   hoste  periculum   esse   desierat, 

7  et  ipse  ab  Roma  profectus.  Ita  bifariam  consules 
ingressi  hostium  fines  ingenti  certamine  hinc  Vols- 
cos,  hinc  Aequos  populantur.  Eodera  anno  descisse 
Antiates  apud  plerosque  auctores  invenio ;  L.  Cor- 
nelium  consulem  id  bellum  gessisse  oppidumque 
cepisse.  Certum  adfirmare,  quia  nulla  apud  vetus- 
tiores  scriptores  eius  rei  mentio  est,  non  ausim. 

XXIV.  Hoc  bello  perfecto  tribunicium  dorai 
bellum  patres  territat.  Clamant  fraude  fieri,  quod 
foris  teneatur  exercitus ;  frustrationem  cam  legis 
tollendae    esse ;    se    nihilo    minus    rem    susceptam 

2  peracturos.  Obtinuit  tamen  L.  Lucretius,*  praefectus 
urbis,  ut  actiones  tribuniciae  in  adventum  consulum 

3  differrentur.  Erat  et  nova  exorta  causa  motus. 
A.  Cornelius  et  Q.  Servilius  quaestores  M.  Volscio, 
quod  falsus  baud  dubie  testis  in  Caesonem  exstitisset, 

^  detraxit  n  :  traxit  UH.         *  qua  J/?  Gronovius:  quo  Ci. 
3  reducto  V  {confirming  Rahenius  ami  Crevier) :  relicto  fl. 

*  L.  Lucretius  V  x  p.  1.  lucretius  M:  p.  lucretius  fl. 

*  Unidentified.  Dion.  Hal.,  x.  xxi.,  calls  the  town 
Algidum. 

So 


BOOK    III.  xxiii.  4-xxiv.  3 

never  be  entered  by  assault ;  but  the  enemy  were  b.c.  459 
finall}'  driven  out  by  hunger.  Having  thus  reduced 
them  to  extremities,  the  Tusculans  took  away  their 
arms,  and  stripping  them  to  the  tunic,  sent  them 
under  the  yoke.  As  they  were  ignominiously  Heeing 
homeward,  the  Roman  consul  overtook  them  on 
Mount  Algidus,  and  slew  tliem,  every  man.  The 
victor  led  his  army  back  to  Columen — this  is  the 
name  of  a  place  ^ — and  went  into  camp.  The 
other  consul  too,  now  that  the  defeat  of  the  enemy 
had  removed  all  danger  from  the  walls  of  Rome, 
set  out  himself  from  the  City.  Thus  at  two  points 
the  consuls  invaded  the  enemy's  borders,  and  with 
keen  rivalry  devastated  the  lands  of  the  Volsci  on 
the  one  hand,  and  those  of  the  Aequi  on  the  other. 
I  find  in  a  good  many  writers  that  the  Antiates 
revolted  that  same  year ;  and  that  Lucius  Cornelius 
the  consul  conducted  the  war  and  took  the  town. 
I  should  not  venture  to  affirm  it  for  a  certainty, 
since  there  is  no  mention  of  the  matter  in  the  older 
historians. 

XXI  V^  This  war  was  no  sooner  finished,  than  the 
patricians  were  alarmed  by  one  waged  against  them 
at  home,  by  the  tribunes,  who  cried  out  that  the 
army  was  dishonestly  kept  afield — a  trick  intended 
to  frustrate  the  passage  of  the  law  ;  which,  notwith- 
standing, they  had  undertaken  and  proposed  to  carry 
through.  Still,  Lucius  Lucretius,  the  prefect  of  the 
City,  obtained  the  postponement  of  any  action  by 
the  tribunes  until  the  consuls  should  have  come. 
There  had  also  arisen  a  new  cause  for  disquiet. 
Aulus  Cornelius  and  Quintus  Servilius,  the  quaestors, 
had  summoned  Marcus  Volscius  to  trial,  on  the 
charge  that  he  had  been  guilty  of  undoubted  perjury 

8i 

VOL.   II.  G 


LiVY 

4  diem  dixerant.  Multis  enim  emanabat  indiciis  ncque 
fratrem  V^olsci  ex  quo  semel  fuerit  aeger  unquam 
non  modo  visum  in  publico  sed  ne  adsurrexisse 
quidem  ex  morbo,  multorumque  tabe  mensum  mor- 

5  tuum,  nee  iis  ^  temporibus  in  quae  testis  crimen 
coniecisset  Caesonem  Romae  visum,  adfirmantibus 
qui  una  meruerant  secum  eum  turn  frequentem  ad 
signa    sine    ullo    commeatu   fuisse.      Nisi    ita    esset, 

6  multi  privatim  ferebant  Volscio  iudicem.  Cum  ad 
iudicium  ire  non  auderet,  omnes  eae  res  ^  in  unum 
congruentes  baud  magis  dubiam  damnationem  A'olsci 

7  quam  Caesonis  Volscio  teste  fuerat  ^  faciebant.  In 
mora  tribuni  erant,  qui  comitia  quaestores  habere  de 
reo,  nisi  prius  habita  de  lege  assent,  passuros  nega- 
bant.    Ita  extracta  utraque  res  in  consulura  adventum 

8  est.  Qui  ubi  triumphantes  victore  cum  exercitu 
urbem   inierunt,   quia  silentium   de    lege   erat,  per- 

9  culsos  magna  pars  credebant  tribunes.  At  illi — 
etenim  extremum  anni  iam  erat, — quartum  adfec- 
tantes  tribunatum,  in  comitiorum  disceptationem  ab 
lege  certamen  averterant.  Et  cum  consules  nihilo 
minus  adversus  continuationem  tribunatus  quam  si 
lex  minuendae  suae  maiestatis  causa  promulgata 
ferretur  tetendissent,  victoria  certaminis  penes  tri- 
bunes fuit. 

10       Eodem    anno     Acquis    pax    est    petentibus    data. 

^  nee  iis  Madvig :  nee  bis  Ci :  ne  his  //. 
*  eae  res  F^L^r :  ease  res  M:  eas  res  O.. 
3  fuerat  I^OL^r :  fuerant  n. 

^  Livy  seems  here  to  have  accepted  the  account  of  the 
Lite  annalists  -which  he  had  suspected  in  chap,  xxiii.  7. 
An  extant  inscription  iC.I.L.  xv.  44  commemorating  the 
triumpli  of  Fabius  over  the  Aequi  and  Volsci  and  tliat  of 
Cornelius  over  the  Antiates  shows  that  his  suspicion  was 
unfounded. 

82 


BOOK    111.  XXIV.  3-IO 

against  Caeso.  For  it  was  becoming  generally  known,  b.c.  459 
from  many  witnesses,  first,  that  the  brother  ot"\  olsciiis 
after  having  once  fallen  ill  had  not  only  never 
appeared  in  public,  but  had  not  even  got  up  from 
his  sick-bed,  where  he  had  died  of  a  wasting  disease 
which  lasted  many  months;  and  secondly,  that 
within  the  period  to  which  Volscius,  in  his  testimony, 
had  referred  the  crime,  Caeso  had  not  been  seen  in 
Rome  ;  for  those  who  had  served  with  him  affirmed 
that  he  had  often  during  that  time  been  in  their 
company  at  the  front,  without  taking  any  furlough. 
To  prove  this  contention,  many  persons  offered 
Volscius  to  refer  the  question  of  fact  to  a  private 
arbitrator.  Since  he  did  not  dare  proceed  to  arbitra- 
tion, all  these  things,  pointing  in  one  direction,  made 
the  condemnation  of  Volscius  as  certain  as  that  of 
Caeso  had  been  made  by  Volscius's  evidence.  The 
tribunes  delayed  matters  by  refusing  to  allow  the 
quaestors  to  hold  an  assembly  for  his  trial  until  one 
should  first  have  been  held  to  consider  the  law.  So 
both  affairs  dragged  on  till  the  arrival  of  the  consuls. 
When  they  had  entered  the  City  in  triumph  ^  with 
their  victorious  army,  nothing  was  said  about  the 
law,  and  many  people  thought  the  tribunes  had 
been  daunted.  But  the  tribunes  were  seeking  a 
fourth  term  of  office — for  the  end  of  the  year  was 
now  at  hand — and  had  diverted  their  efforts  from 
the  law  to  the  contest  for  the  election.  And  though 
the  consuls  strove  quite  as  vehemently  against  the 
re-election  of  the  incumbents  to  the  tribuneship,  as 
if  a  law  were  being  urged  which  had  been  pro- 
mulgated to  curtail  their  own  majesty,  the  contest 
resulted  in  victory  for  the  tribunes. 

That  same  year  the  Aequi  sought  and  obtained 

83 
G   2 


LIVY 

Census^  res  priore  anno  incohata,  perficitur ;  idque 
lustrum  ab  origine  urbis  decimum  conditum  ferunt. 
Censa  ^  civium  capita  centum  septendecim  milia  2 
11  trecenta  undeviginti.^  Consulum  magna  domi  belli- 
que  eo  anno  gloria  fuit,  quod  et  foris  pacem  peperere, 
et  domi  etsi  non  concors,  minus  tamen  quam  alias 
infesta  civitas  fuit. 

XXV.   L.  Minucius  inde  et  C.   Nautius*  consules 
facti    duas  residuas  anni  prioris  causas    exceperunt. 

2  Endem  modo  consules  legem^  tribuni  iudicium  de 
Volscio  impediebant ;  sed  in  quaestoribus  novis  maior 
vis,  maior  auctoritas  erat.  Cum  M.  V^alerio,  Mani  ^ 
fllio,  Volesi  nepotc  quaestor  erat  T.  Quinctius  Capito- 

3  bnus,  qui  ter  consul  fuerat.  Is,  quoniam  neque 
Quinctiae  familiae  Caeso  neque  rei  publicae  maximus 
iuvenum  restitui  posset,  falsum  testem  qui  dicendae 
causae  innoxio   potestatem    ademisset,  iusto  ac   pio 

4  bello  persequebatur.  Cum  Verginius  maxime  ex 
tribunis  de  lege  ageret,  duum  mensum  spatium 
consulibus  datum  est  ad  inspiciendam  legem  ut  cum 
edocuissent  populum  quid  fraudisoccultae  ferretur, 
sinerent    deinde    sufTragium    inire.       Hoc    intervalli 

5  datum  res  tranquillas  in  urbe  fecit.  Nee  diuturnam 
quietem    Aequi    dederunt,  qui   rupto    foedere   quod 

^  ferunt.     Censa-:  fuerunt  censa  n :  fiieranfc  censa  Z). 
2  centum     septendecim     milia    {i.e.     CXV''I1)    MPFUB: 


CXIIII  0:  CXXXII  H:    CXXXII  CXVIl  RLx   CXXXII 
CCCXVIII  D. 

3  trecenta  undeviginti  {i.e.  CCCXVIIII  MO:  CCCXVIII 
TFllBH :  nsi  Ififorc^  the  nwahers  are  covjiated  in  EDL  (CXVII 
CCCXVIIII  IJ). 

*  C.  Xautius  GJarcanus  and  Sigonius  {cf.  Dion.  Hal. 
X.  xxii.  1;  Diod.  xi.  Ixxxviii.  1;  C.I.L.  i',  j^.  104:  L. 
Nautius  n. 

^  Mani  Sigonius  {cf.  11.  xxx.  5  and  (?)  iii.  vii.  6) :  Valerii  n. 

84 


BOOK    III.  XXIV.  lo-xxv.  5 

peace.  The  census,  which  had  been  begun  the  year  b.c.  459 
before,  was  com})leted  ;  and  this,  they  say,  was  the 
tenth  lustral  sacrifice  performed  since  the  founding 
of  the  City.  There  were  enrolled  117,319  citizens. 
Tiiis  year  the  consuls  won  great  renown,  at  liome 
and  in  the  field  ;  not  only  had  they  brought  about 
peace  with  otlier  nations,  but  at  home  also,  though 
the  state  was  not  yet  harmonious,  yet  it  was  less 
troubled  than  at  other  times. 

XXV.  Lucius  Minucius  and  Gaius  Nautius  were  n.c.  453 
chosen  to  be  the  next  consuls,  and  inherited  the  two 
causes  left  over  from  the  preceding  year.  As  before, 
the  consuls  obstructed  the  passage  of  the  law,  and 
the  tribunes  the  trial  of  Volscius ;  but  the  new 
quaestors  were  men  of  superior  force  and  influence. 
Marcus  Valerius,  son  of  Manius,  and  grandson  of 
\"olesus,  shared  the  magistracy  with  Titus  Quinctius 
Capitolinus,  who  had  thrice  been  consul,  Caj)itolinus, 
since  it  was  beyond  his  })Ower  to  restore  Caeso  to 
the  Quinctian  family  and  the  greatest  of  her  young 
men  to  the  state,^  waged  war,  as  justice  and  loyalty 
demanded,  on  the  false  witness  who  had  deprived 
an  innocent  man  of  the  power  to  plead  his  cause. 
Verginius  was  the  most  active  amongst  the  tribunes 
in  working  for  the  law.  The  consuls  were  allowed 
two  months'  time  to  inspect  the  measure,  that  having 
explained  to  the  people  what  hidden  mischief  was 
being  proposed  they  might  then  permit  them  to 
vote.  The  granting  of  this  breathing-space  brought 
tranquillity  to  the  City.  But  the  Aequi  did  not 
suffer  it  to  remain  long  at  rest ;  breaking  the  treaty 

*  Livy  here  assumes  that  Caeso  is  dead,  and  possibly  thinks 
of  him  as  having  perished  with  Herdonius. 


LIVY 

ictum  erat   priore  anno  cum   Rumanis  iniperiuni  ad 
Gracchum   Cloelium  deferunt ;    is    turn  longe   prin- 

6  ceps  in  Acquis  erat.  Graccho  duce  in  Labicanum  ^ 
agrum^  inde  in  Tusculanum  hostili  populatione 
veniunt  plenique  praedae  in  Algido  castra  locant. 
In  ea  castra  Q.  Fabius,  P.  Volumnius^  A.  Postumius 
legati   ab    Roma    venerunt    questum  iniurias   ct    ex 

7  foedere  ^  res  rej:)etitum.  Eos  Aequorum  imperator 
quae  mandata  habeant  ab  senatu  Romano  ad  quer- 
cum  iubet  dicere  ;  se  alia  interim  acturum.  Quercus, 
ingens  arbor^  praetorio  imminebat,  cuius  umbra  opaca 

8  sedes  erat.  Turn  ex  legatis  unus  abiens  '*' et  haec  " 
inquit,  "  sacrata  quercus  et  quidquid  deorum  est 
audiant  foedus  a  vobis  ruptum^  nostrisque  et  nunc 
querellis  adsint   et  mox  armis^  cum   deorum  homi- 

9  numque  simul  violata  iura  exsequemur."  Romam 
ut^  rediere  legati,  senatus  iussit  alterum  consulem 
contra  Gracchum  in  Algidum  exercitum  ducere, 
alteri  pojuilationem  fmium  Aequorum  provinciam 
dedit.  Tribuni  suo  more  impedire  dilectum  et 
forsitan  ad  ultimum  im])edissent ;  sed  novus  subito 
additus  terror  est. 

XXVJ.  Ms  Sabinorum  ingens  prope  ad  moenia 
urbis  infesta  populatione  venit ;  foedati  agri,  terror 
iniectus  urbi  est.  Tum  ])lebs  benigne  arma  cepit ; 
reclamantibus  frustra  tribunis  magni  duo   exercitus 

^  Labicanum  Clucerius  arvd  Grater  (cf.  chap.  vii.  §  3) : 
lariuuinuni  d. 

2  ex  foedere  - :  ex  eo  foedere  Ci. 

3  Romam  ut  V''.}J-:  Romam  CI. 

86 


BOOK    III.  XXV.  5-xxvr.  i 

which  they  had  made  with  the  Romans  the  year 
before,  tliey  intrusted  the  command  of  their  forces 
to  Cloelius  Gracchus,  at  that  time  by  far  the  most 
eminent  man  in  their  state.  Under  tliis  man's 
leadership  tliey  invaded  the  territory  of  Labicum, 
and  from  there  the  territory  of  Tuscuhnn,  with  fire 
and  sword,  and,  loaded  with  booty,  pitched  their 
camp  on  Alojdus.  To  this  camp  came  Quintus 
Fabius,  Publius  Vokimnius,  and  Aulus  Postumius, 
envoys  from  Rome,  to  complain  of  the  wrongs  done 
and  demand  restitution,  as  provided  in  the  treaty. 
The  Aequian  general  bade  them  recite  the  message 
of  the  Roman  senate  to  the  oak,  saying  that  he 
would  meantime  attend  to  other  matters,  (Tiie  oak, 
a  mighty  tree,  overhung  head-quarters  and  with  its 
dense  shade  afforded  a  cool  resting  place.)  There- 
upon one  of  the  envoys  said,  as  he  departed,  "  Let 
both  this  sacred  oak  and  whatever  gods  there  are  hear 
that  the  treaty  has  been  broken  by  you  ;  and  let  them 
attend  now  to  our  complaints  and  presently  support 
our  arms,  when  we  shall  avenge  the  simultaneous 
violation  of  the  rights  of  gods  and  men."  On  the 
return  of  the  envoys  to  Rome,  the  senate  ordered 
one  consul  to  lead  an  army  to  Algidus,  against 
Gracchus,  and  to  the  other  assigned  the  task  of  devas- 
tating the  territories  of  the  Aequi,  The  tribunes 
sought  in  their  usual  fashion  to  prevent  the  levy, 
and  might  ])erhaps  have  held  out  against  it  to  the 
end  ;  but  suddenly  a  fresh  alarm  supervened, 

XXVI.  A  great  body  of  Sabines  made  a  hostile 
incursion  almost  to  the  walls  of  Rome,  wasting  the 
fields  and  terrifying  the  citizens.  Thereu})on  the 
plebeians  wilHngly  enlisted,  and  despite  the  unavail- 
ing protests  of  the  tribunes,  two  large  armies  were 

87 


LIVY 

2  scripti.  Alterum  Xautius  contra  Sabinos  duxit  cas- 
trisque  ad  Eretum  positis,  per  expeditiones  parvas^ 
plerumque  iiocturnis  incursionibus,  tantam  vastita- 
tern   in   Sabino  agro  reddidit  ut  comparati  ad  earn 

3  prope  intacti  bello  fines  Romani  viderentur.  Mi- 
niicio  neque  fortuna  ncc  vis  animi  eadem  in  ge- 
rendo  negotio  fuit ;  nam  cum  liaud  procul  ab  lioste 
castra     posuisset,    nulla     magnopere     clade    accepta 

4  castris  se  pavidus  tenebat.  Quod  ubi  senserant 
hostes,  crevit  ex  metu  alieno,  ut  fit^  audacia,  et  nocte 
adorti  castra  postquam  parum  vis  aperta  profecerat, 
munitiones  postero  die  circumdant.  Quae  prius- 
quam  undique  vallo  obiectae  elauderent  exitus  quin- 
que  equites  inter  stationes  hostium  emissi  Homam 

6  pertulere  consulem  exercitumque  obsideri.  Nihil 
tam  inopinatum  nee  tam  insperatum  accidere  potuit. 
Itaque  tantus  pavor^  tanta  trepidatio  fuit  quanta  si 

6  urbem,  non  castra  hostes  obsiderent.  Nautium 
consulem  arcessunt.  In  quo  cum  parum  praesidii 
videretur  dictatoremque  dici  placeret  qui  rem  per- 
culsam  restitueretj  L.  Quinctius  Cincinnatus  con- 
sensu omnium   dicitur. 

7  Operae  pretium  est  audire  qui  omnia  prae  divitiis 
humana  spernunt  neque  honori  magno  locum  neque 
virtuti  putant  esse,   nisi  ubi  effuse^    afluant^    opes. 

8  Spes    unica    imperii    })opuli    Romani    L.    Quinctius 

^  effuse  Vonn'i  FB  :  effusae  H. 

2  afluanti/:  affluant  fl :  effluantD?:  afluentP:  affluent 
PFfUB. 

88 


BOOK    III.  XXVI.  1-8 

enrolled.  One  of  these  Nautius  led  against  the  b.c.  458 
Sabines.  Pitching  his  camp  at  Eretum,  he  sent  out 
little  expeditions,  chiefly  nocturnal  raiding  parties, 
and  so  liberally  repaid  on  their  own  fields  the 
depredations  of  the  Sabines,  that  the  Roman  terri- 
tories in  comparison  seemed  scarcely  to  have  been 
touched  by  war.  Minucius  had  neither  the  same 
good  fortune  nor  equal  spirit  in  conducting  his 
campaign  ;  for  he  encam})ed  not  far  from  the  enemy, 
and  without  having  suffered  any  considerable  defeat, 
kept  timidly  within  his  breastworks.  When  the 
enemy  perceived  this,  their  audacity  was  heightened, 
as  is  usually  the  case,  by  their  opponents'  fear,  and 
they  attacked  the  camp  by  night.  Failing  to  accom- 
plish anything  by  open  force,  they  next  day  sur- 
rounded the  })lace  with  earthworks ;  but  before 
these  could  be  thrown  up  on  every  side  of  the 
camp  and  so  shut  off"  all  egress,  five  horsemen  were 
sent  out  through  the  enemy's  outposts  and  carried 
to  Rome  the  news  that  the  consul  and  his  army 
were  beleaguered.  Nothing  more  surprising  or  un- 
looked-for could  have  happened.  And  so  the  alarm 
and  consternation  were  as  great  as  if  it  had  been 
the  City,  not  the  camp,  which  the  enemy  were 
investing.  They  sent  for  the  consul  Nautius  ;  but 
deeming  him  unequal  to  their  defence,  and  resolving 
to  have  a  dictator  to  restore  their  shattered  fortunes, 
they  agreed  unanimously  on  the  nomination  of  Lucius 
Quinctius  Cincinnatus. 

What  followed  merits  the  attention  of  those  who 
despise  all  human  qualities  in  comparison  with 
riches,  and  think  there  is  no  room  for  great  honours 
or  for  worth  but  amidst  a  profusion  of  wealth.  The 
sole  hope  of  the  empire  of  the  Roman  People,  Lucius 

89 


L1\'Y 

trans  Tiberim^  contra  eum  ipsum  locum  ubi  nunc 
navalia  sunt,  quattuor  iugerum  colebat  agrum,  quae 
9  prata  Quinctia  vocantur.  Ibi  ab  legatis — seu  fossam 
fodiens  palae  ^  innixus  seu  cum  araret,  operi  certe, 
id  quod  constat,  agresti  intentus — salute  data  in 
vicem  redditaque  rogatus  ut,  quod  bene  verteret 
ipsi  reique  publicae,  togatus  mandata  senatus  au- 
diret,  admiratus  rogitansque  '•'  satin  salve  r  "  ^  togam 
propere  e  tugurio  proferre  uxorem    Raciliam  iubet. 

10  Qua  simul  absterso  pulvere  ac  sudore  velatus  pro- 
cessit,  dictatorem  eum  legati  gratulantes  consalu- 
tant,  in    urbem    vocant,  qui    terror  sit   in  exercitu 

11  exponunt.  Navis  Quinctio  publice  parata  fuit,  trans- 
vectiimque  tres  obviam  egressi  filii  excipiunt,  inde 
alii  propinqui  atque  amici,  tum  patrum  maior  pars. 
Ea  frequentia  stipatus  antecedentibus  lictoribus  de- 

12  ductus  est  domum.  Et  plebis  concursus  ingens  fuit ; 
sed  ea  nequaquam  tam  laeta  Quinctium  vidit,  et 
imperium  ^  nimium  et  virum  ipso  *  imperio  vehe- 
mentiorem  rata.  Et  ilia  quidem  nocte  nihil  praeter- 
quam  vigilatum  est  in  urbe. 

XXVII.  Postero  die  dictator  cum  ante  lucem  in  for- 
um venisset,  magistrum  equitum  dicit  L.  Tarquitium,^ 
patriciae    gentis^  sed    qui.^    cum    stipendia    pedibus 

^  palae  Sahellicus:  paleae  V :  palo  H:  paulo  0. 
^  satin  salve  VP:  satisne  salva  essent  omnia  £1. 
^  imperium  Walters :  imperi  {or  -ii)  Cl. 
*  virum  ipso  ChrUt  r:  uirum  in  ipso  Cl. 
^  Tarquitium  Sigonius  [C.I.L.  \^,  p.  16)  :  Tarquinium  n. 
^  qui  Conway:  qui  cum  V  Vonn.   Ii'::  qui  tum  Cl :    tum 
qui  //. 


^  Strictly  speaking,  a  trifle  less  than  three  acres,  since  the 
iugerui/L  contained  only  28,800  square  feet. 

90 


BOOK    III.  XXVI.  8-xxvii.  I 

Quinctius,  cultivated  a  field  of  some  four  acres  ^  across  b.c.  45S 
the  Tiber,  now  known  as  the  Quinctian  Meadows, 
directly  opposite  the  place  where  the  dockyards  are 
at  present.  There  he  was  found  by  the  re})resenta- 
tives  of  the  state.  Whether  bending  over  his  spade 
as  he  dug*  a  ditch,  or  ploughing,  he  was,  at  all  events, 
as  everybody  agrees,  intent  upon  some  rustic  task. 
After  they  had  exchanged  greetings  with  him,  they 
asked  him  to  put  on  his  toga,  to  hear  (and  might 
good  come  of  it  to  himself  and  the  republic  I)  the 
mandates  of  tlie  senate.  In  amazement  he  cried, "  Is 
all  well?"  and  bade  his  wife  Racilia  quickly  fetch 
out  his  toga  from  the  hut.  When  he  had  put  it  on, 
after  wiping  off  the  dust  and  sweat,  and  came  forth 
to  the  envoys,  they  hailed  him  Dictator,  congratu- 
lated him,  and  summoned  him  to  the  City,  explain- 
ing the  alarming  situation  of  the  army.  A  boat  was 
waiting  for  him,  provided  by  the  state ;  and  as  he 
reached  the  other  side  his  three  sons  came  out  to 
receive  him ;  after  them  came  his  other  kinsmen 
and  friends  ;  and  after  them  the  greater  part  of  the 
senate.  Attended  by  this  throng  and  preceded  by 
his  lictors  he  was  escorted  to  his  house.  The 
plebeians  too  were  gathered  in  great  numbers  ;  but 
they  were  by  no  means  so  rejoiced  at  the  sight  of 
Quinctius,  because  they  thought  that  not  only  was  his 
authority  excessive,  but  that  the  man  was  even  more 
dangerous  than  the  authority  itself.  That  night 
nothing  more  was  done  than  to  keep  a  watch  in 
the  City. 

XXVII.  On  the  following  day  the  dictator,  coming 
before  dawn  into  the  Forum,  named  as  his  master  of 
the  horse  Lucius  Tarquitiiis,  a  man  of  patrician  birth, 
but  one  who  had  served  as  a  foot-soldier  because  of 

9' 


i.U.C 


LIVY 

projiter  paupertatem    fecissetj    bello    tainen    primus 

2  longe  Romanae  iuventutis  habitus  esset.  Cum 
magistro  equitum  in  contionem  venit,  iustitium 
edicit,  claudi  tabernas  tota  urbe  iubet,  vetat  quem- 

3  quam  privatae  quicquam  rei  agere.  Tum,  quicum- 
que  aetate  militari  essent,  armati  cum  cil)ariis  in 
dies    quinque    coctis    vallisque    duodenis    ante    solis 

4  occasum  Martio  in  campo  adessent ;  quibus  aetas 
ad  militandum  gravior  esset,  vicino  militi,  dum  is 
arma    pararet    vallumque    peteret,    cibaria    coquere 

5  iussit.  Sic  iuventus  discurrit  ad  vallum  petendum. 
Sumpsere  unde  cuique  proximum  fuit ;  prohibitus 
nemo  est ;  impigreque  omnes  ad  edictum  dictatnris 

6  praesto  fuere.  Inde  composite  agmine  non  itineri 
magis  apti  quam  proelio,  si  res  ita  tulisset,  legiones 
ipse  dictator,  magister  equitum  suos  equites  ducit. 
In    utroque    agmine    quas    tempus    ipsum    poscebat 

7  adhortationes  erant :  adderent  gradum  ;  maturato 
opus  esse  ut  nocte  ad  hostem  })erveniri^  posset; 
consulem  exercitumque  Romanum  obsideri,  tertium 
diem  iam  clausos  esse  ;  quid  quaeque  nox  aut  dies 
ferat,  incertum  esse  ;   puncto  saepe  temporis  maxi- 

8  marum  rerura  momenta  verti.  ."  Adcelera  signiferl" 
^''Sequere  miles!"  inter  se  quoque  gratificantes 
ducibus  clamabant.  Media  nocte  in  Algldum  j)er- 
veniunt  et,  ut  sensere  se  iam  prope  hostes  esse, 
signa  constituunt. 

^  perveiiiri  J^,- :  peruenire  H  :  peruenere  B :  wanting  in  V, 

1  The  Roman  soldier  usually  carried  three  or  four  stakes, 

to  use  in  making  a  palisade. 

92 


BOOK    III.  XXVII.  1-8 

poverty,  though  in  war  he  had  been  esteemed  by  b  c.  453 
far  the  best  of  the  Roman  youth.  With  his  master 
of  the  liorse  Lucius  appeared  before  the  people  ;  pro- 
claimed a  suspension  of  the  courts ;  ordered  the 
shops  to  be  closed  all  over  the  City  ;  and  forbade 
anybody  to  engage  in  any  private  business.  He 
then  commanded  all  those  who  were  of  military 
age  to  come  armed,  before  sunset,  to  the  Campus 
Martius,  bringing  each  enough  bread  to  last  five 
days,  and  twelve  stakes ;  ^  those  who  were  too  old 
for  war  he  ordered  to  prepare  food  for  their  neigh- 
bours who  were  soldiers,  while  the  latter  were 
getting  their  arms  in  order  and  looking  for  stakes. 
So  the  young  men  ran  this  way  and  that  in  search 
of  stakes,  and  everyone  took  them  from  the  nearest 
source,  nor  was  anyone  interfered  with ;  and  all 
presented  themselves  promptly  as  the  dictator  had 
commanded.  Then,  having  drawn  up  their  column 
so  as  to  be  ready  for  fighting  as  well  as  for  march- 
ing, if  need  were,  the  dictator  himself  led  the 
legions,  the  master  of  the  horse  his  cavalry.  In 
each  division  were  spoken  such  words  of  encourage- 
ment as  the  occasion  called  for  :  Let  them  mend 
their  pace ;  there  was  need  of  speed,  that  they 
might  reach  the  enemy's  camp  in  the  night ;  a  consul 
and  a  Roman  army  were  being  besieged,  and  it 
was  now  the  third  day  of  their  investment ;  what 
each  night  or  day  might  bring  forth  was  uncertain ; 
a  single  instant  was  often  the  turning-point  of  a 
great  event.  The  soldiers  also,  in  complaisance  to 
their  commanders,  cried  out  to  one  another,  "  Make 
haste,  standard-bearer  !  "  "  Follow  me,  men  !  "  At 
midnight  they  came  to  Algidus,  and  perceiving  that 
they  were  now  close  to  the  enemy,  halted. 

93 


LIVY 

XXVIII.  Ibi  dictator  quantum  nocte  prospici 
poterat  equo  circumvectus  contemplatusque  qui  trac- 
tus  castrorum  quaeque  forma  esset^  tribunis  militum 
imperavit^  ut  sarcinas  in  unum  conici  iubeant,  mi- 
litem  cum    armis   valloque   redire   in   ordines    suos. 

2  Facta  quae  imperavit.  Tum_,  quo  fuerant  ordine  in 
via,  exercitum  omnem  longo  agmine  circumdat 
hostium  castris  et  ubi  signum  datum  sit  clamorem 
omnes  tollere  iubet,  clamore  sublato  ante  se  quem- 

3  que  ducere  fossam  et  iacere  ^  vallum.  Edito  im- 
perio  signum  secutum  est.  lussa  miles  exsequitur; 
clamor     hostes     circumsonat ;     superat     inde     castra 

4  hostium  et  in  castra  consulis  venit  ;  alibi  pavorem, 
alibi  gaudium  ingens  facit.  Romani  civilem  esse 
clamorem  atque  auxilium  adesse  inter  se  gratulantes 
ultro    ex    stationibus    ac    vigiliis    territant    hostem. 

5  Consul  differendum  negat;  illo  clamore  non  ad- 
ventum  modo  significari,  sed  rem  ab  suis  coeptam  ; 
mirumque  esse  ni  iam  exteriore  parte  castra  hostium 

6  oppugnentur.  Itaque  arma  suos  capere  et  se  sub- 
sequi  iubet.  Nocte  initum  proelium  est ;  legionibus 
dictatoris   clamore   significant    ab    ea    quoque    parte 

7  rem  in  discrimine  esse.  Jam  se  ad  prohibenda 
circumdari  opera  Aequi  parabant  cum  ab  interiore 
hoste  proelio  coe})to,  ne  per  media  sua  castra  fieret 
eruptio,  a  munientibus  ad  pugnantes  introrsum  versi 

1  iacere  HRDL^  :  facere  PFUBO. 
94 


BOOK    III.  xxviii.  1-7 

XXVIII.  Then  the  dictator^  having  ridden  about  no.  458 
and  observed,  as  well  as  he  could  for  the  night,  the 
extent  of  the  camp  and  its  shape,  directed  the 
military  tribunes  to  make  the  soldiers  throw  down 
their  packs  in  one  place,  and  return,  with  arms 
and  stakes,  to  their  j)roper  ranks.  They  did  as 
he  commanded.  Then,  keeping  the  order  of  the 
march,  he  led  out  the  whole  army  in  a  long  column 
and  surrounded  the  enemy's  camp,  commanding  that 
at  a  given  signal  the  troops  should  all  raise  a  shout, 
and  that  after  shouting  every  man  should  dig  a 
trench  in  front  of  his  own  position  and  erect  a 
palisade.  The  signal  followed  close  on  the  announce- 
ment. The  men  did  as  they  had  been  bidden. 
Their  cheer  resounded  on  all  sides  of  the  enemy, 
and  passing  over  their  camp,  penetrated  that  of  the 
consul ;  in  the  one  it  insi)ired  panic,  in  the  other 
great  rejoicing.  The  Romans,  congratulating  one 
another  that  it  was  their  fellow-citizens  who  shouted, 
and  that  help  was  at  hand,  on  tlieir  own  part  began 
to  threaten  the  enemy  with  attacks  from  their  pickets 
and  outposts.  The  consul  said  that  they  ought  to 
act  without  delay ;  the  shout  not  only  signified  that 
their  friends  were  come,  but  that  they  had  begun 
to  fight ;  and  it  would  be  surprising  if  they  were 
not  already  assailing  the  enemy's  camp  from  with- 
out. He  accordingly  bade  his  men  stand  to  arms 
and  follow  him.  It  was  night  when  they  entered 
the  battle ;  with  a  cheer  they  gave  the  legions  of 
the  dictator  to  know  that  on  their  side  as  well  the 
issue  had  been  joined.  The  Aequi  were  already  pre- 
paring to  resist  the  work  of  circumvallation,  when 
the  attack  was  begun  upon  their  inner  line.  Lest 
a  sortie  should  be  made  through  the  midst  of  their 

95 


A.U.C. 


LIVY 

vacuam  noctem   operi   dedere  ;    pup^natumque    cum 

8  consule  ad  lucem  est.  Luce  prima  iam  circumvallati 
ab  dictatore  erant  et  vix  adversus  unum  exercitum 
pugnam  sustinebant.  Tuni  a  Quinctiano  exercitu^ 
qui  confestim  a  })erfecto  opere  ad  arma  rediit^  iii- 
vaditur  vallum.      Hie  instabat  nova  puf^na  :  ilia  nihil 

9  remiserat  prior.  Tum  ancipiti  malo  urgente  a  proe- 
lio  ad  j)reces  versi  hinc  dictatorem,  hinc  consulem 
orare^  ne  in  occidione  victoriam  ponerent,  ut  inermes 
se  inde  abire  sinerent      Ab   consule   ad  dictatorem 

10  ire  iussi ;  is  ^  ignominiam  infensus  addidit ;  Grac- 
chum  Cloelium  ducem  principesque  alios  vinctos  ad 
se  adduci  iubet.  ojipido  Corbione  decedi.  Sanguinis 
se  Aequorum  non  egere ;  licere  abire;  sed^  ut 
exprimatur  tandem  confessio  subactam  domitamque 

11  esse  gentem,  sub  iugum  abituros.  Tribus  hastis 
iu-^nmi  fit  humi  fixis  duabus  superque  eas  transversa 
una  deligata.  Sub  hoc  iugum  ^  dictator  Aequos 
misit. 

XXIX.   Castris    hostium    receptis   plenis    omnium 

rerum — nudos  enim  emiserat — praedam  omnem  suo 

2  tantum  militi  dedit ;  consularem  exercitum  ipsumque 


^  iussi  ;  is  Ruperti :  iussis  fl. 
2  iugum  Duker :  iugo  Ci. 


96 


BOOK    III.  XXVIII.  7-xxix.  2 

camp,  they  turned  their  backs  on  those  who  were  b.c.  458 
entrenching,  and  faced  the  attacking  forces ;  and, 
leaving  the  others  free  to  work  all  night,  they 
fought  till  break  of  day  with  the  soldiers  of  the 
consul.  At  early  dawn  they  had  already  been  shut 
in  by  the  dictator's  rampart,  and  were  scarcely 
maintaining  the  battle  against  one  army.  Then 
the  troops  of  Quinctius,  who  had  at  once,  on  com- 
pleting the  works,  resumed  their  weapons,  assailed 
the  rampart  of  the  Aequi.  Here  was  a  new  battle  on 
their  hands,  and  the  other  not  yet  in  the  least 
abated.  At  this,  hard-driven  by  a  double  danger, 
they  turned  from  fighting  to  entreaties,  and  on  the 
one  hand  implored  the  dictator,  on  the  other  the 
consul,  not  to  make  the  victory  a  massacre,  but  to 
take  their  arms  and  let  them  go.  The  consul 
referred  them  to  the  dictator,  who  in  his  anger 
added  ignominy  to  their  surrender.  He  commanded 
that  Cloelius  Gracchus,  their  commander,  and  the 
other  captains,  be  brought  to  him  in  chains,  and 
that  the  town  of  Corbio  be  evacuated.  He  said 
that  he  did  not  require  the  blood  of  the  Aequi ; 
they  might  go ;  but,  that  they  might  at  last  be 
forced  to  confess  that  their  nation  had  been  defeated 
and  subdued,  they  should  pass  beneath  the  yoke 
as  they  departed.  A  yoke  was  fashioned  of  three 
spears,  two  being  fixed  in  the  ground  and  the  third 
laid  across  them  and  made  fast.  Under  this  yoke 
the  dictator  sent  the  Aequi. 

XXIX.  Having  taken  possession  of  the  enemy's 
camp,  which  abounded  in  all  sorts  of  supplies — 
for  he  had  sent  them  out  with  nothing  but  their 
tunics — he  gave  all  the  booty  to  his  own  troops 
exclusively,   rebuking  the    consular    army    and    the 

97 

VOL.   II.  H 


LIVY 

consulem  increpans^  '^'^Carebis  "  inquit^praedae  parte, 
miles,  ex  eo  lioste  cui  prope  praedae  fuisti ;  et  tu, 
L.  Minuci,  donee  consularem  animum  incipias  habere, 

3  legatus  his  legionibus  praeeris."  Ita  se  Minucius 
abdicat  consulatu  iussusque  ad  exercitum  manet. 
Sed  adeo  turn  imperio  meliori  animus  mansuete 
oboediens  erat  ut  beneficii  magis  quam  ignominiae 
hie  exercitus  memor  et  coronam  auream  dictatori 
libram    pondo    deereverit    et    proficiscentem     eum 

4  patronum  salutaverit.  Romae  a  Q.  Fabio  praefecto 
urbis  senatus  habitus  triumphantem  Quinctium  quo 
veniebat  agmine  urbem  ingredi  iussit.  Ducti  ante 
currum  hostium  duces,  mihtaria  signa  praelata,  secu- 

5  tus  exercitus  praeda  onustus.  Epulae  instructae 
dicuntur  fuisse  ante  omnium  domus,  epulantesque 
cum  carmine  triumphali  et  ^  sollemnibus  iocis  comi- 

6  santium  modo  currum  secuti  sunt.  Eo  die  L.  MamiHo 
Tusculano  adprobantibus  cunctis  civitas  data  est. 
Confestim  se  dictator  magistratu  abdicasset,  ni 
comitia  M.  Volsci,  falsi  testis,  tenuissent.     Ea  ne  im- 

7  pedirent  tribuni  dictatoris  obstitit  metus.  Volscius 
damnatus  Lanuvium  in  exsilium  ^  abiit.  Quinctius 
sexto  decimo  die  dictatura  in  sex  menses  accepta  se 
abdicavit.  Per  eos  dies  consul  Nautius  ad  Eretum 
cum  Sabinis  egregie  pugnat ;  ad  vastatos   agros  ea 

1  et  Vn^:  ex  n. 

'  in  exsilium  r  :  exsilium  H  :  exsulatum  -. 

^  Livy  thinks  of  Cineiimatus  as  removing  (or  perhaps  only 
suspending;  Minucius  from  the  consulship,  in  virtue  of  his 
superior  authority.  In 509  B.C.  (ii.  ii.  7  ff.)  Lucius Tarquinius 
had  been  compelled  to  resign  by  his  colleague  Brutus  and  other 
leading  nien. 

2  The  first  recorded  instance  of  the  bestowal  of  citizenship 
in  requital  of  service  done  the  state. 

98 


BOOK    III.  XXIX.  2-7 

consul  himself  in  these  terms  :  "  You  shall  have  no  b.c.  458 
share,  soldiers,  in  the  spoils  of  that  enemy  to  whom 
you  almost  fell  a  spoil ;  and  you,  Lucius  Minucius, 
until  you  begin  to  have  the  spirit  of  a  consul,  shall 
command  these  legions  as  my  lieutenant."  So  Minu- 
cius  abdicated  the  consulship,  and  remained,  as  he 
was  ordered  to  do,  with  the  army.i  But  so  tame  and 
submissive  was  the  temper  of  this  army  now  towards  a 
better  commander,  that,  considering  rather  the  benefit 
they  had  received  at  his  hands  than  the  humiliation, 
they  voted  the  dictator  a  golden  chaplet  of  a  pound 
in  weight,  and  when  he  departed,  saluted  him  as 
their  protector.  At  Rome  the  senate,  being  con- 
vened by  Quintus  Fabius,  the  prefect  of  the  City, 
commanded  Quinctius  to  enter  the  gates  in  triumph, 
with  the  troops  that  accompanied  him.  Before  his 
chariot  were  led  the  generals  of  the  enemy ;  the 
military  standards  were  borne  on  ahead;  after  them 
came  the  soldiers,  laden  with  booty.  It  is  said  that 
tables  were  spread  before  all  the  houses,  and  the 
troops,  feasting  asthey  marched,  with  songs  of  triumph 
and  the  customary  jokes,  followed  the  chariot  like 
revellers.  On  that  day  Lucius  Mamilius  the  Tusculan 
was  granted  citizenship,  with  the  approval  of  all. 2 
Cincinnatus  would  at  once  have  resigned  his  office, 
had  not  the  trial  of  Marcus  Volscius,  the  false  witness, 
caused  him  to  delay.  The  awe  in  which  the  tribunes 
held  the  dictator  prevented  them  from  interfering 
with  the  trial.  \^olscius  was  condemned  and  went 
into  exile  at  Lanuvium.  On  the  sixteenth  day 
Quinctius  surrendered  the  dictatorship  which  he 
had  received  for  six  months.  During  that  period 
the  consul  Nautius  fought  a  successful  engagement 
at  Eretum  with  the  Sabines,  who  in  addition  to  the 

99 
H  2 


LIVV 

quoquc    clades   accessit    Sabinis.      Minucio    Fabius  ^ 

8  successor  in  Algidum  missus.  Extremo  anno  agita- 
tum  de  lege  ab  tribunis  est ;  sed  quia  duo  exercitus 
aberantj  ne  quid  ferretur  ad  populum  patres  teuuere  ; 
plebes  vicit  ut  quintum   eosdem    tribunos  crearet.^ 

9  Lupos  visos  in  Capitolio  ferunt  a  canibus  fugatos  ; 
ob  id  prodigium  lustratum  Capilolium  esse.  Haec 
eo  anno  gesta, 

XXX.  Sequuntur  consules  Q.  Minucius  M.  Hora- 
tius  2  Pulvillus.  Cuius  initio  anni  cum  foris  otium 
esset,    domi    seditiones    iidem    tribuni,    eadem    lex 

2  faciebat;  ulteriusque  ventum  foret — adeo  exarserant 
animis — ni  velut  dedita  opera  nocturno  impetu 
Aequorum  Corbione  amissum  praesidium  nuntiatum 

3  esset.  Senatum  consules  vocant ;  iubentur  subitarium 
scribere  exercitum  atque  in  Algidum  ducere.  Inde 
posito    legis    certamine    nova   de    dilectu    contentio 

4  orta  ;  vincebaturque  consulare  imperium  tribunicio 
auxilio  cum  alius  additur  terror,  Sabinum  exercitum 
praedatum  descendisse  in  agros    Romanos,  inde  ad 

5  urbem  venire.  Is  metus  perculit  ut  scribi  militem 
tribuni  sinerent,  non  sine  pactione  tamen  ut  quoniam 
ipsi  quinquennium  elusi  essent  parvumque  id  plebi 
praesidium  foret,  decern  deinde  tribuni  plebis  crearen- 

1  Fabius  - :  Fabius  Quinctius  {or  Quintiusy  n  :  Fabius 
Quiiitus  0. 

^  crearet  V :  crearent  H. 

^  M.  Horatius  CI  (Dlod.  xi.  xci.  1):  C.  Horatius  Glarcanus 
and  Sigoiiius  [C.l.L.  i^  ;;.  104  ;  Lion.  Eal.  x.  xxvi.  1). 


^  They  had  not  been  able  to  pass  the  Lex  Tercntilia. 
lOO 


BOOK    III.  XXIX.  7-xxx.  5 

devastation  of  their  fields  now  suffered  this  new  b.c.  458 
disaster.  Fabius  was  sent  to  Mount  Algidus  to 
succeed  Minucius.  At  the  close  of  the  year  there 
was  some  agitation  for  the  law  on  the  part  of  the 
tribunes ;  but  since  two  armies  were  abroad^  the 
senators  insisted  that  no  proposal  should  be  laid 
before  the  people ;  the  plebs  were  successful  in 
electing  the  same  tribunes  for  the  fifth  time.  It 
is  said  that  wolves  were  seen  on  the  Capitol^  pursued 
by  dogs ;  because  of  which  prodigy  the  Capitol  was 
purified.     Such  w^ere  the  events  of  this  year. 

XXX.  The  next  consuls  were  Quintus  Minucius  b.c.  457 
and  Marcus  Horatius  Pulvillus,  At  the  beginning 
of  the  year,  though  foreign  relations  were  peaceful, 
at  home  there  were  dissensions,  inspired  by  the 
same  tribunes  and  the  same  law  ;  and  they  would 
have  proceeded  to  even  greater  lengths— so  inflamed 
were  men's  passions — had  it  not  been  announced,  as 
if  designedly,  that  the  garrison  at  Corbio  had  perished 
in  a  night-attack  made  by  the  Aequi.  The  consuls 
convoked  the  senate,  and  were  directed  to  make 
H  summary  levy  and  lead  the  army  to  Mount  Algidus. 
From  that  moment  the  quarrel  over  the  law  was  laid 
aside,  and  a  fresh  dispute  arose,  concerning  the  levy; 
in  this  consular  authority  was  in  a  fair  way  to  be 
defeated,  by  the  help  of  the  tribunes,  when  a  new 
alarm  was  reported  :  that  a  Sabine  army  bent  on 
])illage  had  descended  upon  the  Roman  fields,  and 
was  thence  approaching  the  City.  This  was  such 
staggering  news  that  the  tribunes  permitted  the 
enrolment  of  troops ;  yet  not  without  having  ob- 
tained an  agreement  that  since  they  had  themselves 
been  baffled  for  five  years,^and  the  existing  tribunate 
was  an  insutlicient  protection  to  the  plebs,  ten  tribunes 

lOI 


LIVY 

G  tar.  Expressit  hoc  necessitas  patribus  ;  id  modo  ex- 
cepere  ne  postea  eosdem  tribunos  viderent.  Tribunicia 
comitia,  ne  id  quoque  post  bellum  ut  cetera  vanum 

7  esset,  extemplo  habita.  Tricensimo  sexto  anno  a 
primis  tribuni  plebis  decern  creati  sunt,  bini  ex 
singulis  classibus,  itaque  cautum  est  ut  postea  creaven- 

8  tur.  Dilectu  deinde  habito  Minucius  contra  Sabinos 
profectus  non  invenit  hostem.  Horatius,  cum  iam 
Aequi  Corbione  interfecto  praesidio  Ortonam  etiam 
cepissent,  in  Algido  pugnat ;  multos  mortalis  occidit ; 
fugat  hostem  non  ex  Algido  modo,  sed  a  Corbione 
Ortonaque.  Corbionem  etiam  diruit  propter  proditum 
praesidium. 

XXXI.  Deinde  M.  Valerius,  Sp.  Verginius  con- 
sules  facti.  Domi  forisque  otium  fuit  ;  annona 
propter  aquarum  intemperiem  laboratum  est.  De 
Aventino    publicando   lata   lex   est.     Tribuni  plebis 

2  iidem  refecti.  Hi  sequente  anno  T.  Romilio  C.  V^eturio 
consulibus  legem  omnibus  contionibus  suis  cele- 
brabant :  ^  pudere  se  numeri  sui  nequiquam  aucti,  si 
ea  res  aeque  suo  biennio  iaceret  ac  toto  superiore 

3  liistro  iacuisset.  Cum  maxime  haec  agerent,  trepidi 
nuntii  ab  Tusculo  veniunt  Aequos  in  agro  Tusculano 
esse.     Fecit  pudorem   recens  eius   populi    meritum 

1  celebrabant  VHRDL;- :  celebrant  H. 


1  The  lowest  class,  paying  no  trihiUum,  had  no  representa- 
tion. 


BOOK    111.  XXX.  5-xxxi.  3 

should  in  future  be  elected.  To  this  the  patricians  b.c.  457 
were  compelled  to  agree,  only  stipulating  that  they 
should  not  thereafter  see  the  same  men  tribunes. 
The  tribunician  election  was  held  immediately,  lest 
when  the  Avar  was  over  this  promise  too  might  be 
broken,  as  the  others  had  been.  In  the  thirty-sixth 
year  from  the  first  plebeian  tribunes  ten  men  were 
elected,  two  from  each  class,^  and  it  was  enacted 
that  they  should  be  chosen  thus  thereafter.  The 
levy  was  then  held,  and  Minucius  marched  against 
the  Sabines,  but  did  not  find  the  enemy.  Horatius, 
after  the  Aequi,  having  put  the  garrison  at  Corbio  to 
the  sword,  had  also  captured  Ortona,  fought  a  battle 
with  them  on  Mount  Algidus,  killed  many  men,  and 
drove  oft"  the  enemy,  not  only  from  Algidus,  but  from 
Corbio  and  Ortona.  Corbio  he  razed  because  of  its 
betrayal  of  the  garrison. 

XXXI.  Marcus  Valerius  and  Spurius  Verginius  b.c 
succeeded  to  the  consulship.  Affairs  were  quiet  ^^*^"*^^ 
both  at  home  and  abroad  ;  but  there  was  a  shortage 
in  the  corn-supply,  due  to  excessive  rains.  A  law 
was  passed  opening  up  the  Aventine  to  settlement. 
The  same  tribunes  of  the  plebs  were  returned  ;  and 
in  the  following  year,  when  Titus  Romilius  and 
Gaius  Veturiuswere  consuls,  they  took  occasion  to  urge 
the  law  in  all  their  speeches :  They  were  ashamed, 
they  said,  of  the  futile  increase  in  their  numbers,  if 
this  measure  was  to  lie  disregarded  during  their  own 
two  years  of  office,  precisely  as  it  had  done  through- 
out the  five  preceding  years.  Just  when  this  agita- 
tion was  at  its  height,  there  came  a  disquieting  report 
from  Tusculum  that  the  Aequi  were  in  Tusculan 
territory.  Men  were  ashamed,  in  view  of  the  recent 
service  of  that  nation,  to  delay  in  sending  aid.     Both 

103 


LIVY 

morandi  auxilii.     Ambo  consules  cum  exercitu  missi 

4  hostem  in  sua  sede,  in  Algido^  inveniunt.  Ibi  pug- 
natum.  Supra  septem  milia  hostium  caesa,  alii 
fugati ;  praeda  parta  ingens.  Earn  propter  inopiani 
aerarii  consules  vendiderunt.  Invidiae  tamen  res  ad 
exercitum  fuit  eademque  tribunis  materiam  crimi- 

5  nandi  ad  plebem  consules  praebuit.  Itaque  ergo^  ut 
magistratu  abiere  Sp.  Tar})eio  ^  A.  Aternio  ^  consuli- 
bus,  dies  dicta  est,  Romilio  ab  C.  Calvio  Cicerone 
tribuno  plebis,  Veturio  ab  L.   Alieno  aedile  plebis. 

C  Uterque  magna  patrum  indignatione  danmatus, 
Romilius  decern  milibus  aeris,  Veturius  quindecim. 
Nee  haec  priorum  calamitas  consulum  segniores  novos 
fecerat  consules ;   et  se  damnari  posse    aiebant,   et 

7  plebem  et  tribunos  legem  ferre  non  posse.  Turn 
abiecta  lege,  quae  promulgata  consenuerat,  tribuni 
lenius  agere  cum  patribus  :  finem  tandem  certa- 
minum  facerent ;  si  plebeiae  leges  displicerent,  at 
illi  communiter  legum  latores  et  ex  plebe  et  ex 
patribus,  qui  utrisque  utilia  ferrent  quaeque  aequan- 

8  dae  libertatis  essent  sinerent  creari.  Rem  non  asperna- 
bantur  patres  :  laturum  ^  leges  neminem  nisi  ex 
patribus   aiebant.      Cum    de  legibus    conveniret,  de 

^  Sp.  Tarpeio  r :  spurio  p.  tarpeio  CI:  p.  tarpeio  U: 
spuerio  p.  tarpio  B. 

2  A.  Aternio  Pighius  iC.I.L.  i-.  j5.  10-1, :  a.  aeternio  [or  et- 
Ci :  a.  ethernio  U :  aeternio  D. 

2  laturum  Klod:  :  daturum  .0. 

^  See  chap.  ix.  §  5  and  note.  Apparently  the  codification 
contemplated  b}'  Terentilius  was  to  have  been  in  the  hands 
of  a  pleljeian  board. 

104 


BOOK    in.  XXXI.  3-8 

consuls  were  dispatched  with  can  army ;  and  finding 
the  enemy  on  tlieir  usual  ground,  Mount  Algidus, 
they  there  engaged  them.  Above  seven  thousand  of 
the  enemy  were  slain ;  the  rest  were  put  to  fliglit ; 
and  immense  spoils  were  taken.  These  the  consuls 
sold,  owing  to  the  impoverished  condition  of  the 
treasury.  Nevertheless,  their  action  made  them 
unpopular  with  the  army,  and  it  also  furnished  the 
tribunes  with  an  occasion  for  impeaching  the  con- 
suls before  the  plebs.  Accordingly  when  they  laid 
doAvn  their  office  and  Spurius  Tarpeius  and  Aulus 
Aeternius  became  consuls,  they  were  brought  to 
trial ;  Romilius  by  Gaius  Calvius  Cicero,  a  plebeian 
tribune,  V^eturius  by  Lucius  Alienus,  an  aedile  of  the 
plebs.  Both  were  condemned,  greatly  to  the  indigna- 
tion of  the  patricians  ;  Romilius  was  fined  10,000 
asses,  Veturius  15,000.  And  yet  this  disaster  to 
their  predecessors  did  not  diminish  the  energy  ot 
the  new  consuls  ;  they  said  that  it  was  possible  that 
they  should  themselves  be  condemned,  but  that  it 
was  not  possible  that  the  plebs  and  the  tribunes 
should  carry  their  law.  Then  the  tribunes,  discard- 
ing the  law,  M'hich,  in  the  time  it  had  been  before 
the  people,  had  lost  its  vitality,  began  to  treat  more 
moderately  with  the  patricians  :  Let  them  at  last  put 
an  end,  they  said,  to  these  disputes  ;  if  the  plebeian 
measure  were  not  agreeable  to  them,  let  them  permit 
framers  of  laws  to  be  appointed  jointly  from  both 
the  plebs  and  the  nobility,  that  they  might  propose 
measures  which  should  be  advantageous  to  both 
sides,  and  secure  equal  liberty.^  Tlie  patricians  did 
not  reject  the  principle  ;  but  they  declared  that  no 
one  should  propose  laws  unless  he  were  a  patrician. 
Since  they  were  agreed  in  regard  to  the  laws,  and 


B.C. 

456-454 


LIVY 

latere  tantum  discreparet^  missi  legati  Athenas  Sp. 
Postumius  Albus  A.  Manlius  P.  Sulpicius  Camerinus 
iussique  inclitas  leges  Solonis  describere  et  aliarum 
Graeciae  civitatium  instituta  mores  iuraque  noscere. 
XXXII.  Ab  externis  bellis  quietus  annus  fuit, 
quietior  insequens  P.  Curiatio  ^  et  Sex.  Quinctilio 
consulibus  perpetuo  silentio  tribunorum,  quod  primo 
legatorum     qui    Athenas     ierant     legumque     pere- 

2  grinarum  exspectatio  praebuit,  dein  duo  simul  mala 
ingentia  exorta^  fames  pestilentiaque^  foeda  homini, 
foeda  pecori.  Vastati  agri  sunt,  urbs  adsiduis  ex- 
hausta  funeribus ;  multae  et  clarae  lugubres  domus. 

3  Flamen  Quirinalis  Ser.  Cornelius  mortuus,  augur  C. 
Horatius  Pulvillus  ;  ^  in  cuius  locum  C.  Veturium  eo 
cupidius  quia  damnatus  a  plebe  erat,  augures  legere. 

4  Mortuus  consul  Quinctilius,  quattuor  tribuni  plebi. 
Multiplici  clade  foedatus  annus;  ab  hoste  otium 
fuit. 

5  Inde  consules  C.  Menenius  P.  Sestius  ^  Capitolinus. 
Neque  eo  anno  quicquam  belli  externi  fuit  :  domi 

6  motus  orti.  lam  redierant  legati  cum  Atticis  legibus. 
Eo  intentius  instabant  tribuni  ut  tandem  scriben- 
darum  legum  initium  fieret.  Placet  creari  decem- 
viros    sine    provocatione,    et  ne  quis  eo   anno  alius 

7  magistratus  esset.      Admiscerenturne  plebeii/  con- 

1  Curiatio  g- {cf.    chap,  xxxiii.   §  3  and  C.I.L.   i^,  p.  104): 
curatio  (curacio  H :   curario  U)  Cl. 

2  Pulvillus  5"  :  pulvilius  D.. 

3  Sestius   Sigoyiiiis   (cf.    chap,    xxxiii.    §  4   and   C.I.L.     i^, 
p.    104)  :  sextius  (textius  P :  sextilius  JJ)  H. 

^  plebeii  it?r  :  plebi  n. 

io6 


B.C. 
453-453 


BOOK    III.  XXXI.  8-xxxii.  7 

only  differed  about  the   mover,  they  sent  Spurius     bc. 
Postumius     Albus,     Aulus     Manlius,    and     Publius   "^^^"^^^ 
Sulpicius  Camerinus  on  a  mission  to  Athens,  with 
orders    to    copy   the    famous    laws    of    Solon,    and 
acquaint  themselves  with  the  institutions,  customs, 
and  laws  of  the  other  Greek  states. 

XXXII.  No  foreign  wars  disturbed  the  quiet  of 
that  year;  but  even  more  quiet  was  the  year  that 
followed,  when  Publius  Curiatius  and  Sextus  Quincti- 
lius  were  consuls,  for  the  tribunes  preserved  an 
unbroken  silence.  This  was  due  in  the  first  place 
to  their  waiting  for  the  commissioners  who  had  gone 
to  Athens,  and  for  the  foreign  laws ;  in  the  second 
place  two  terrible  misfortunes  had  come  at  the  same 
time,  famine  and  pestilence,  baneful  alike  to  men 
and  beasts.  The  fields  were  left  untenanted ;  the 
City  was  emptied  by  incessant  funerals ;  many  dis- 
tinguished families  were  in  mourning.  The  flam&n 
of  Quirinus,  Servius  Cornelius,  died,  and  the  augur 
Gaius  Horatius  Pulvillus,  in  whose  place  the  augurs 
elected  Gaius  Veturius,  the  more  eagerly  because 
of  his  condemnation  by  the  plebs.  Death  took  the 
consul  Quinctilius,  and  four  tribunes  of  the  plebs. 
The  numerous  losses  made  it  a  gloomy  year ;  but 
Rome's  enemies  did  not  molest  her. 

The  next  consuls  were  Gaius  Menenius  and  Pub- 
lius Sestius  Capitolinus.  In  this  year  likewise  there 
was  no  foreign  war,  but  disturbances  arose  at  home. 
The  commissioners  had  now  returned  with  the  laws 
of  Athens.  The  tribunes  were  therefore  the  more 
insistent  that  a  beginning  should  be  made  at  last 
towards  codification.  It  was  resolved  to  appoint 
decemvirs,  subject  to  no  appeal,  and  to  have  no  other 
magistrates  for  that  year.     Whether  plebeians  should 

107 


LIVY 

troversia  aliquamdiu  fuit ;  postremo  concessum  patri- 
bus,  modo  ne  lex  Icilia  ^  de  Aventino  aliaeque  sacratae 
leges  abrogarentur. 

XXXIII.  Anno  trecentensimo  ^  altero  quam  con- 
dita  Roma  erat  iterum  mutatur  forma  civitatis,  ab 
consulibus  ad  decemviros^  qiiem  ad  modum  ab  regibus 
ante  ad  consoles  venerat.  translate  imperio.     Minus 

2  insignis.  quia  non  diuturna,  mutatio  fuit.  Laeta  enim 
principia  magistratus  eius  nimis  luxuriavere  ;  eo 
citius  lapsa  res  est  repetitumque   duobus  uti  man- 

3  daretur  consul  am  nomen  imperiumque.  Decemviri 
creati  Ap.  Claudius  T.  Genucius  P.  Sestius  ^  L. 
\'eturius  C.  lulius  A.  Manlius   P.  Sulpicius   P.  Curia- 

4  tius  T.  Romilius  *  Sp.  Postumius.  Claudio  et 
Genucio,  quia  designati  consules  in  eum  annum 
fuerant,  pro  honore  honos  redditus,  et  Sestio,  alteri 
consulum  prioris  anni^  quod  eam  rem  collega  invito 

5  ad  patres  rettulerat.  His  proximi  habiti  legati  tres 
qui  Athenas  ierant,  simul  ut  pro  legatione  tarn 
longinqua  praemio  esset  honos,  simul  peritos  legum 
peregrinarum     ad     condenda    nova     iura    usui    fore 

6  credebant.  Supplevere  ceteri  numerum.  Graves 
quoque  aetate  electos  novissimis  suflragiis  ferunt, 
quo    minus    ferociter    aliorum    scitis    adversarentur. 

7  Regimen     totius    magistratus    penes    Appium    erat 

^  leilia  Glareanus  q-  :  acilia  (or  other  corruptions)  fi. 
2  trecentensimo  Conicay  and  Walters  :  trecentesimo  H. 
'  Sestius  icf.  chap,  xxxii.  §  5; :  Sextius  ,0. 
*  Romilius  D  (cf.  chap.  xxxi.  §  2  and  Dion.  Hal.  x.  Ivi.  2)  : 
Romulius    Romolius)  n, 

^  The  reference  is  especially  to  the  law  establishing  the 
tribunate  (II.  xxxiii.  1).  The  violation  of  a  sa<rr«^rt  Ze./;  entailed 
outlawry  on  the  oifender. 

2  A  circumstance  which  Livy  did  not  notice  in  chap,  xxxii. 

Io8 


BOOK    III.  x.wii.  7  xxxiir.  7 

be  permitted  a  share  in  the  work  was  for  some  time      b.c. 
disputed  ;  in  the  end  they  yielded  to  the  patricians, 
only  bargaining  that  the  Icilian  law  about  the  Aven- 
tine    and    the    other    sacred    laws  ^    should    not    be 
abrogated. 

XXXI 1 1.  In  the  three  hundred  and  second  year  d.c.451 
from  the  founding  of  Rome  the  form  of  the  polity 
was  changed  again,  with  the  transfer  of  supreme 
authority  from  consuls  to  decemvirs,  even  as  before 
it  had  passed  from  kings  to  consuls.  It  was  not  so 
remarkable  a  change,  because  it  did  not  last  long. 
For  the  luxuriant  beginnings  of  this  magistracy  took 
on  too  rank  a  growth  ;  and  in  consequence  it  soon 
died  down,  and  the  custom  was  resumed  of  entrust- 
ing to  two  men  the  name  and  authority  of  consuls. 
The  decemvirs  chosen  were  Appius  Claudius,  Titus 
Genucius,  Publius  Sestius,  Lucius  ^^eturius,  Gaius 
Julius,  Aulus  Manlius,  Publius  Sulpicius,  Publius 
Curiatius,  Titus  Romilius,  and  Spurius  Postumius. 
To  Claudius  and  Genucius,  the  consuls-elect  for  that 
year,  the  new  office  was  given  in  compensation  for 
the  other ;  and  to  Sestius,  one  of  the  consuls  of  the 
year  before,  because  he  had  brought  the  measure 
before  the  senate  against  his  colleague's  will.-  Next 
to  these  were  honoured  the  three  envoys  who  had 
gone  to  Athens,  not  only  that  the  office  might  serve 
to  reward  them  for  so  distant  a  mission,  but  also  in 
the  belief  that  their  knowledge  of  foreign  laws  would 
be  useful  in  compiling  a  new  code.  The  other  four 
filled  up  the  number.  It  is  said  that  old  men  were 
chosen  for  the  last  places,  that  they  might  make  a 
less  vigorous  opposition  to  the  measures  proposed  by 
the  rest.  The  guiding  hand  in  the  whole  magis- 
tracy was  that  of  Appius,  thanks  to  the  favour  of  the 

109 


LIVY 

favore  ^  plebis ;  adeoqiie  novum  sibi  ingenium  in- 
ducrat  ut  plebicola  repente  omiiisque  aurae  popularis 
captator    evaderet    pro    truci    saevoque    insectatore 

8  plebis.  Decimo  die  ius  populo  singuli  reddebant. 
Eo  die  penes  praefectum  iuris  fasces  duodecim  erant: 
collegis  novem  singuli  accensi  apparebant.  Et  in 
unica  concordia  inter  ipsos,  qui  consensus  privatis 
interdum  inutilis  est^-  summa  adversus  alios  aequitas 

9  erat.  Moderationis  eorum  argumentum  exemplo 
unius  rei  notasse  satis  erit.  Cum  sine  provocatione 
creati  essent^  defosso  cadavere  domi  apud  P.  Sestium,^ 

10  patriciae  gentis  virum,  invento  prolatoque  in  con- 
tionem,  in  re  iuxta  manifesta  atque  atroci  C.  Julius 
decemvir  diem  Sestio  *  dixit  et  accusator  ad  populum 
exstitit,  cuius  rei  iudex  legitiraus  erat,  decessitque 
iure^  suOj  ut  demptum  de  vi  magistratus  populi 
libertati  adiceret. 

XXXI\\   Cum  promptum  hoc  ius  velut  ex  oraculo 

incorruptum  pariter  ab  iis  summi  infimicjue  ferrent, 

turn   legibus   condendis   opera  dabatur ;    ingentique 

hominum    exspectatione    propositis    decern    tabulis 

2  populum  ad  contionem  advocaverunt,  et  quod  bonum, 

^  favore  F^  marg.  F^OI?L^^ :  pauore  fi :  auore  P :  pauore 
P^  :  p.  1.  auore  B. 

2  est  Doeriiig  :  esset  n. 

^  P.  Sestium  ^  {chap,  xxsii.  §  5) :  p.  sextium  n : 
sextium   Vorm.  M. 

*  Sestio  PFUHL  :  festio  J/:  sextio  BOD. 

^  iure  ^ :  ex  lure  H. 

^  This  sentence  and  the  reference  to  Claudius's  years  and 
honours  in  chap,  xxxiii.  §  3  seem  inapplicable  to  a  young  man. 


BOOK    111.  xxxiii.  7-XXXIV.  2 

plebs ;  and  so  novel  a  character  had  he  assumed,  b.c,  45J 
that  from  being  a  harsh  and  cruel  persecutor  of  the 
plebs,  he  came  out  all  at  once  as  the  people's  friend, 
and  caught  at  every  breath  of  popularity.^  Sitting 
each  one  day  in  ten  they  administered  justice  to  the 
people.  On  that  day  he  who  presided  in  court  had 
twelve  fasces ;  ^  his  nine  colleagues  were  each 
attended  by  a  single  orderly.  And  while  they 
maintained  an  unparalleled  harmony  amongst  them- 
selves— a  unanimity  sometimes  prejudicial  to  the 
governed, — they  treated  others  with  the  utmost 
fairness.  As  proof  of  their  moderation,  it  will  suffice 
to  note  a  single  example.  Though  they  had  been 
chosen  to  a  magistracy  from  which  there  was  no 
appeal,  yet  when  a  corpse  was  found  buried  in  the 
house  of  Publius  Sestius,  a  patrician,  and  produced 
before  the  assembly,  and  the  man's  guilt  was  as  clear 
as  it  was  heinous,  Gaius  Julius  the  decemvir  sum- 
moned Sestius  to  trial,  and  appeared  before  the 
people  to  prosecute  a  man  of  whose  guilt  he  was  the 
lawful  judge,  surrendering  his  own  prerogative  that 
he  might  add  to  the  liberty  of  the  people  what  he 
subtracted  from  the  power  of  the  magistracy. 

XXX IV.  While  this  prompt  justice,  as  pure  as 
though  derived  from  an  oracle,  was  being  meted  out 
impartially  by  the  decemvirs  to  the  highest  and  the 
lowest,  they  were  also  busily  engaged  in  framing 
laws.  Men's  expectations  were  running  high,  when 
they  set  up  ten  tables,  and  summoning  the  people 

and  it  is  probable  that  the  decemvir  was,  in  reality,  the 
consul  of  471  B.C.  (see  ir.  Ivi.  5),  not  the  nephew  of  C. 
Claudius,  as  Livy  thought  (chap.  xxxv.  §  9),  which  would 
make  him  the  son  of  the  consul  of  471. 

^  "  Fasces"  is  here  equivalent  to  "  lictors." 

Ill 


LIVY 

faustum  felixque  rei  publicae  ipsis  liberisque  eorum 

3  esset,  ire  et  legere  leges  propositas  iussere.  Se, 
quantum  decern  liominum  ingeniis  provider!  potuerit, 
omnibus^    summis    infimisque,    iura    aequasse ;    plus 

4  pollere  multorum  ingenia  consiliaque.  Versarent  in 
animis  secum  unamquamque  rem,  agitarent  deinde 
sermonibus,  atque  in  medium  quid  in  quaque  re  plus 

5  minusve  esset  conferrent.  Eas  leges  habiturum 
populum    Romanum    quas    consensus    omnium    non 

6  iussisse  latas  magis  quam  tulisse  videri  posset.  Cum 
ad  rumores  hominum  de  unoquoque  legum  capite 
editos  1  satis  correctae  viderentur,  centuriatis  comitiis 
decem  tabularum  leges  perlatae  sunt,  qui  nunc  ^ 
quoque,  in  hoc  immenso  aliarum  super  alias  acerva- 
tarum  legum  cumulo,  fons  omnis  publici   privatique 

7  est  iuris.  Volgatur  deinde  rumor  duas  deesse  tabulas 
quibus  adiectis  absolvi  posse  velut  corpus  omnis 
Romani  iuris.  Ea  cxspectatio,  cum  dies  comitiorum 
adpropinquaret,  desiderium  decemviros  iterum  cre- 

8  audi  fecit.  lam  plebs.  praeterquam  quod  consulum 
nonien  baud  secus  quam  regum  perosa  erat,  ne  tribu- 
nicium  quidem  auxilium  cedentibus  in  vicem  appel- 
latione  ^  decemviris  quaerebat. 

XXXV.    Postquam  vero  comitia  decemviris  creandis 
2  in  trinum  nundinum  indicta  sunt,  tanta  exarsit  am- 

^  editos  DuTcer  :  edito  n. 

^  qui  nunc  VD'i  r  :  quae  (or  que)  nunc  Ci  :  nunc  P. 
^  appellationen  :  appeilationem  i?Z/' :  appellation!  Z)/-aA;e?i- 
borch. 

■^  This  sentence  supports  Monirasen's  view  that  the  new 
legislation  was  intended  originally  \.o  suhsiiiutr  for  tribunician 
intercession  a  limitation  of  the  consular  power  by  written 
law. 


BOOK    III.  XXXIV,  2-xxxv.  2 

to  assemble,  commanded  them — with  a  prayer  that  b.c.  451 
the  result  might  be  prosperous,  favourable,  and 
fortunate,  for  the  commonwealth,  for  themselves, 
and  for  their  children— to  go  and  read  the  proposed 
statutes.  They  themselves,  they  said,  so  far  as  the 
capacities  of  ten  men  could  forecast  the  event,  had 
equalized  the  rights  of  all,  both  high  and  low ;  but 
there  was  greater  efficacy  in  the  capacities  and 
counsels  of  many.  Let  them  consider  each  single 
point  in  their  own  minds,  then  discuss  it  with  their 
fellows,  and  lastly  state  in  public  what  excess  or 
shortcoming  there  was  in  the  several  articles  ;  the 
Roman  People  should  have  only  such  laws  as  their 
unanimity  might  fairly  be  considered  not  only  to 
have  passed,  but  to  have  proposed.  When  it  appeared 
that  the  laws  had  been  sufficiently  amended,  in  the 
light  of  the  opinions  that  men  expressed  concerning 
each  separate  section,  the  centuriate  comitia  met 
and  adopted  the  Laws  of  the  Ten  Tables  ;  which 
even  now,  in  this  great  welter  of  statutes  piled  one 
upon  another,  are  the  fountain-head  of  all  public 
and  private  law.  Afterwards  the  opinion  was  general 
that  there  lacked  two  tables,  by  the  addition  of 
which  a  corpus,  so  to  speak,  of  all  the  Roman  law 
could  be  rounded  out.  The  hope  of  filling  this 
lack  made  people  desirous,  when  election  day 
drew  near,  of  choosing  decemvirs  again.  The  plebs, 
besides  the  fact  that  they  hated  the  name  of 
consul  quite  as  much  as  that  of  king,  had  already 
ceased  to  require  even  the  help  of  the  tribunes, 
since  the  decemvirs  yielded  to  one  another  when  an 
appeal  was  taken.  1 

XXXV.   But  when  the  comitia  for  the  election  of 
decemvirs  had  been  announced  to  take  place  in  four- 

113 

VOL.   II.  I 


LIVY 

bitio  ut  primores  qiioque  civitalis — metu^  credo,  ne 
tanti  possessio  imperii  vacuo  ab  se  relicto  loco  haud 
satis  dignis  pateret — prensarent  homines^  honorem 
summa  ope  a  se  impugnatum  ab  ea  plebe  cum  qua 

3  contenderant  ^  suppliciter  petentes.  Demissa  ^  lam 
in  discrimen  dignitas  ea  aetate  iisque  honoribus  actis 
stimulabat  Ap.  Claudium.      Nescires  utrum  inter  de- 

4  cemviros  an  inter  candidates  numerares.  Propior 
interdum  petendo  quam  gerendo  magistratui  erat. 
Criminari  optimates,  extollere  candidatorum  levis- 
simum  quemque  luimillimumque^  ipse  medius  inter 

5  tribunicios,  Duillios  ^  Iciliosque,^  in  foro  volitare^  per 
illos  se  plebi  venditare^  donee  coUegae  quoque^  qui 
unice  illi  dediti  fuerant  ad  id  tempus^  coniecere  in 

6  eum  oculos^  mirantes  quid  sibi  vellet :  apparere  nihil 
sinceri  esse  ;  profecto  haud  gratuitam  in  tanta  super- 
bia  comitatem  fore  :  nimium  in  ordinem  se  ipsum 
cogere  et  volgiri  cum  privatis  non  tam  properantis 
abire  magistratu  quam  viam  ad  continuandum  magis- 

7  tratum  quaerentis  esse.  Propalam  obviam  ire  cupidi- 
tati  parum  ausi  obsecundando  mollire  impetum 
adgrediuntur.      Comitiorum  illi  habendorum,  quando 

8  minimus  natu  sit^  munus  consensu  iniungunt.  Ars 
haec  erat^  ne  semet  ipse  creare  posset,  quod  praeter 
tribunos  plebi — et  id  ipsum  pessimo  exemplo — nemo 

^  contenderant /l 2  f- :  contenderent  H. 

*  demissa  ^  :  dimissa  (dimissa  B)  Cl. 

^  Duillius  F^  Madvig  (ir.  Iviii.  2):  duellios  n. 

*  Icilios  que  R :  silicisosque  (silitiosque  Oj  n. 


^  A  nundinum  contained  8  days.  The  name  (novem  = 
nine)  came  from  the  Roman  way  of  counting  the  Sunday, 
as  it  were,  with  the  old  week,  as  well  as  the  new. 

114 


BOOK    111.  XXXV.  2-8 

and-twenty  days,^  there  was  a  great  outburst  of  b.c.  451 
canvassing  ;  even  the  chief  men  in  the  state — from 
fear,  I  doubt  not,  that  if  they  left  the  field  tliis 
great  power  might  fall  into  unworthy  hands — 
soHcited  men's  votes  and  humbly  begged  for  an 
office  which  they  had  themselves  opposed  with 
all  their  influence,  from  those  plebeians  with  whom 
they  had  contended.  The  risk  of  losing  his 
position,  at  his  time  of  life,  and  after  holding  the 
offices  he  had  held,  acted  as  a  spur  to  Appius  Claudius. 
One  would  not  have  known  whether  to  reckon  him 
among  the  decemvirs  or  the  candidates.  He  was  at 
times  more  like  one  who  sought  a  magistracy  than 
like  one  who  exercised  it.  He  vilified  the  nobles; 
praised  all  the  most  insignificant  and  low-born 
candidates ;  and  surrounding  himself  with  former 
tribunes,  like  Duillius  and  Icilius,  bustled  about  the 
Forum,  and  through  them  recommended  himself  to 
the  plebs ;  till  even  his  colleagues,  who  had  been 
singularly  devoted  to  him  until  then,  looked  askance 
at  him  and  wondered  what  this  could  mean.  It  was 
evident  there  could  be  nothing  genuine  about  it;  so 
proud  a  man  would  certainly  not  be  affable  for 
nothing  ;  excessive  self-abasement  and  mingling  with 
private  citizens  were  not  so  much  the  marks  of  one 
who  was  in  haste  to  retire  from  office  as  of  one  who 
sought  the  means  of  re-election.  Open  opposition 
to  his  desires  being  more  than  they  dared  venture, 
they  endeavoured  by  a  show  of  complaisance  to 
lessen  its  intensity ;  and  unanimously  appointed  him, 
as  their  youngest  colleague,  to  preside  at  the  election. 
This  was  a  trick,  that  he  might  be  unable  to  declare 
himself  elected,  a  thing  which  none  but  tribunes  of 
the  plebs  (and  even  there  the  precedent  was  most 

1 1^ 


LIVY 

unquam  fecisset.  Ille  enimvero,  quod  bene  vertat, 
9  habiturum  se  comitia  professus^  impedimentum  pro 
occasione  arripuit.  deiectisque  honore  per  coitionem  ^ 
duobus  Quinctiis^  Capitolino  et  Cincinnato^  et  patruo 
suo  C.  Claudio^  constantissimo  viro  in  optimatium 
causa^  et  aliis  eiusdem  fastigii   civibus,    nequaquam 

10  splendore  vitae  pares  decemviros  create  se  in  primis, 
quod    baud    secus  factum    improbabant    boni   quam 

11  nemo  facere  ausurum  crediderat.  Creati  cum  eo 
M.  CorneHus  Maluginensis  M.  Sergius  L.  Minucius 
Q.  Fabius  Vibulanus  Q.  Poetelius  "^  T.  Antonius 
Merenda  K.  Duillius  ^  Sp.  Oppius  Cornicen  M'. 
Rabuleius. 

XXX\'I.  Ille  finis  Appio  alienae  personae  ferendae 
fuit.  Suo  iam  inde  vivere  ingenio  coepit  novosque 
collegas^  iam  priusquam  inirent  magistratum^  in  suos 
2  mores  formare.  Cottidie  coibant  remotis  arbitris  ; 
inde  impotentibus  instructi  consiliis,  quae  secreto  ab 
aliis  coquebant^  iam  baud  dissimulando  superbiam, 
rari  aditus^  conloquentibus  difficiles,  ad  idus   Maias 

^  coitionem  Sigonius  :  contionem  (contentionem  J/)  n. 
2  Poetelius  Sigonius  {O.I.L.  i^,  pp.  126,  130)  :  poetilius  CI. 
2  K.   Duillius    -   (cf.   II.  Iviii.  2  ;  liG/i,  Hal.  x.  Iviii.  4)  : 
c.  duillius  M :  c.  duilius  0, :  eduilius  JiD. 

^  Coitio  is  an  understanding  between  two  candidates 
whereby  the  stronger  transfers  a  part  of  his  support  to  the 
weaker,  in  order  to  defeat  a  third  candidate. 

Ii6 


BOOK    III.  XXXV.  8-xxxvi,  2 

vicious)  had  ever  done.  But  A})pius,  strange  as  it  b.c.  45i 
may  seem,  having  promised,  with  a  prayer  for 
Heaven's  blessing,  to  convene  the  comitia,  turned 
the  obstacle  into  an  op})ortunity.  He  effected  by 
collusion  ^  the  defeat  of  the  two  Quinctii,  Capitolinus 
and  Cincinnatus,  of  his  uncle  Gaius  Claudius,  a 
steadfast  champion  of  the  aristocratic  cause,  and  of 
other  citizens  of  the  same  exalted  rank  ;  and  declared 
the  election  of  decemvirs  who  were  no  match  for 
these  men  in  excellence.  His  own  name  he  announced 
among  the  first,  a  thing  which  good  citizens  con- 
demned with  as  perfect  unanimity,  now  it  was  done, 
as  they  had  before  believed  he  would  not  dare  to  do 
it.  With  him  were  elected  Marcus  Cornelius  Malugi- 
nensis,  Marcus  Sergius,  Lucius  Minucius,  Quintus 
Fabius  Vibulanus,  Quintus  Poetelius,  Titus  Antonius 
Merenda,  Caeso  Duillius,  Spurius  Oppius  Cornicen, 
Manius  Rabuleius.^ 

XXXVI,  Appius  now  threw  off*  the  mask  he  had  b.c,  450 
been  wearing,  and  began  from  that  moment  to  live 
as  his  true  nature  prompted  him.  His  new  colleagues 
too  he  commenced,  even  before  they  entered  upon 
office,  to  fashion  after  his  own  character.  Every 
day  they  met  together  without  witnesses.  The 
tyrannical  designs  which  they  there  adopted  they 
matured  in  secret.  They  now  no  longer  sought  to 
conceal  their  pride ;  they  were  difficult  of  access, 
and  surly  towards  those  who  sought  to  speak  with 
them.     Thus  they  carried  matters  until  the  Ides  of 


2  Dion.  Hal.  xi.  xxiii,  says  that  Poetelius,  Duillius,  and 
Oppius  were  plebeians,  as  were  probably  Antonius  and 
Rabuleius  as  well.  But  Livy  tells  us  (iv.  iii.  17)  that 
they  were  all  patricians. 

117 


LIVY 

3  rem  perduxere.  Idus  turn  Maiae  sollemnes  ineundis 
magistratibus  erant.  Inito  igitur  magistratu  ^  primum 
honoris  diem  denuntiatione  ingentis  terroris  insignem 
fecere.  Nam  cum  ita  priores  decemviri  servassent  ut 
unus  fasces  haberet  et  hoc  insigne  regium  in  orbera, 
suam  cuiiisqiie  vicem,  per  omnes  iret,  subito  omnes 

4  cum  duodenis  fascibus  prodiere.  Centum  viginti 
lictores  forum  impleverant  et  cum  fascibus  secures 
inligatas  praeferebant ;  nee  attinuisse  demi  securem, 
cum    sine    provocatione    creati    assent,    interpreta- 

5  bantur.  Decem  regum  species  erat  multiplicatusque 
terror  non  infimis  solum  sed  primoribus  patrum,  ratis 
caedis  causam  ac  principium  quaeri,  ut  si  quis 
memorem  hbertatis  vocem  aut  in  senatu  aut  in 
populo  2  misisset  statim  virgae  securesque  etiam  ad 

6  ceterorum  metum  expedirentur.  Nam  praeterquam 
quod  in  populo  nihil  erat  praesidii  sublata  pro- 
vocatione, intercessionem  quoque  consensu  sustu- 
lerant,  cum  priores  decemviri  appellatione  coUegae 
corrigi  reddita  ab  se  iura  tulissent  et  quaedam,  quae 
sui  iudicji  videri   possent,    ad   poj)ulum   reiecissent. 

7  Aliquamdiu  aequatus  inter  omnes  terror  fuit ;  paulatim 
totus  vertere  in  plebem  coepit.  Abstinebatur  a  patri- 
bus;  in  humiliores  libidinose  crudeliterque  consule- 

1  Inito  igitur  magistratu  Madvig  ' after  Diilcer)  :  initio  igitur 
magistratus  n. 

2  in  populo  ,-  ;  in  populum  H. 

I  Mav  15th. 


BOOK    in.  XXXVI.  2-7 

Mc'iy,^  at  that  time  the  traditional  date  for  begin- 
ning a  term  of  office.  So  then,  when  they  had 
taken  up  their  duties,  they  signahzed  the  first  day 
of  their  administration  by  a  terrible  threat.  For 
whereas  the  former  decemvirs  had  kept  to  the  rule 
that  only  one  should  have  the  fasces,  and  that  this 
regal  emblem  should  pass  from  one  to  another  in 
rotation,  so  that  each  should  have  his  turn,  they 
suddenly  appeared  in  public,  every  man  with  his 
twelve  fasces.  A  hundred  and  twenty  lictors  crowded 
the  Forum,  and  before  them,  bound  up  in  the  rods, 
they  carried  axes.  And  indeed  the  decemvirs  ex- 
plained that  there  had  been  no  reason  for  removing 
the  axe,  since  the  office  to  which  they  had  been 
chosen  was  without  appeal.  They  seemed  like  ten 
kings ;  and  the  terror  they  inspired,  not  only  in  the 
humblest  citizens  but  in  the  leaders  of  the  senate, 
was  intensified  by  the  belief  that  the  decemvirs  were 
merely  seeking  a  pretext  and  an  opening  for  blood- 
shed, so  that  if  anybody  should  pronounce  a  word  in 
praise  of  liberty,  either  in  the  senate  or  before  the 
people,  the  rods  and  axes  might  instantly  be  made 
ready,  were  it  only  to  frighten  the  rest.  For  besides 
that  there  was  no  help  in  the  people,  the  right  of 
appeal  having  been  taken  away,  they  had  further 
agreed  not  to  interfere  with  each  other's  decisions  ; 
whereas  their  predecessors  had  allowed  their  judg- 
ments to  be  revised  upon  appeal  to  one  of  their 
colleagues  ;  and  certain  cases  which  might  have  been 
held  to  be  within  their  own  competence  they  had 
referred  to  the  people.  For  a  brief  period  the  terror 
was  shared  equally  by  all ;  but  little  by  little  its  full 
force  began  to  fall  upon  the  plebs.  The  patricians 
were  left  unmolested  ;  humbler  folk  were  dealt  with 

IT9 


LIVY 

batur.      Hominum.  non  causarum  toti  erant^  ut  apud 

8  quos  gratia  vim  aequi  haberet.  ludicia  domi  con- 
flabant,  pronuntiabant  in  foro.  Si  quis  coUegam 
appellasset^  ab  eo  ad  quem  venerat  ita  discedebat  ut 

9  paeniteret  non  prioris  decreto  stetisse.  Opinio  etiam 
sine  auctore  exierat  non  in  praesentis  modo  temporis 
eos  iniuriam  conspirasse,  sed  foedus  clandestinum 
inter  ipsos  iure  iurando  ictum.  ne  comitia  haberent 
perpetuoque  decemviratu  possessum  semel  obtinerent 
imperium. 

XXXVII.  Circumspectare  turn  patriciorum  voltus 
plebeii  et  inde  libertatis  captare  auram  unde  servi- 
tutem   timendo   in   eum   statum   rem   publicam   ad- 

2  duxerant.  Primores  patrum  odisse  decemviros^  odisse 
plebem  ;  nee  probare  quae  fierent^  et  credere  baud 
indignis    accidere ;    avide   ruendo   ad   libertatem    in 

3  servitutem  elapsos  iuvare  nolle,  cumulari  ^  quoque 
iniurias,  ut  taedio  praesentium  consules  duo  tandem 

4  et  status  pristinus  rerum  in  desiderium  veniant.  lam 
et  processerat  pars  maior  anni  et  duae  tabulae  legum 
ad  prioris  anni  decem  tabulas  erant  adiectae,  nee 
quicquam  iam  supererat^  si  eae  quoque  leges  centuri- 
atis   comitiis  perlatae  essent,  cur  eo  magistratu  rei 

5  publicae  opus  esset.  Exspectabant  quam  mox  con- 
sulibus     creandis     comitia     edicerentur.      Id     modo 

^   :umulari  Madvig  :  curnulare  'cumm.  H)  CI. 
120 


BOOK    III.  XXXVI.  7-XXXV11.  5 

arbitrarily  and  cruelly.  It  was  all  a  question  of  persons,  b.c.  450 
not  of  causes^  with  the  decemvirs,  since  influence  held 
with  them  the  place  of  right.  They  concocted  their 
judgments  in  private,  and  pronounced  them  in  the 
Forum.  If  anybody  sought  redress  Irom  another 
decemvir,  he  came  away  regretting  that  he  had  not 
accepted  the  decision  of  the  first.  Moreover  a 
report  had  got  out,  though  it  was  not  vouched  for, 
that  they  had  not  only  conspired  for  present  wrong- 
doing but  had  ratified  with  an  oath  a  secret  agree- 
ment amongst  themselves  not  to  call  an  election, 
but  by  means  of  a  perpetual  decemvirate  to  hold 
the  power  they  had  once  for  all  acquired. 

XXXVII.  The  plebeians  then  fell  to  searching  the  b.c.  uo 
countenances  of  the  patricians,  and  would  catch  at 
the  breath  of  freedom  in  that  quarter  where  they 
had  so  feared  enslavement  as  to  have  reduced  the 
state  to  its  present  plight.  The  leading  senators 
hated  the  decemvirs  and  hated  the  plebs.  They 
could  not  approve  of  the  things  that  were  being 
done  ;  still  they  believed  them  to  be  not  undeserved. 
They  had  no  desire  to  help  those  who  in  their  greedy 
rush  for  liberty  had  fallen  upon  servitude,  preferring 
that  their  wrongs  should  even  be  multiplied,  that 
disgust  at  their  actual  situation  might  in  the  end 
arouse  a  longing  for  the  two  consuls  and  the  former 
status  of  affairs.  And  now  the  greater  part  of  the 
year  had  passed,  and  the  two  tables  of  laws  had  been 
added  to  the  ten  of  the  year  before ;  nor  was  there 
any  further  business  to  make  the  decemvirate 
necessary  to  the  republic,  so  soon  as  those  statutes  too 
should  have  been  enacted  in  the  centuriate  assembly. 
People  were  anxiously  looking  forward  to  the  time 
when  the  comitia  for  the  election  of  consuls  should 

121 


LIVY 

plebes  ^  agitabat,  quonam  modo  tribuniciam  potes- 
tatem,  munimentura  libertati^  rem  intermissam^  re- 
pararent ;     cuin    interim    mentio    comitiorum    nulla 

6  fieri.  Et  decemviri,  qui  primo  tribunicios  homines, 
quia  id  populare  habebatur,  circum  se  ostentaverant 
plebi,  patriciis  iuvenibus  saepserant  latera.     Eorum 

7  catervae  tribunalia  obsederant.  Hi  ferre  agere  plebem 
plebisque  res,  cum  fortuna,  quidquid  ^  cupitum  foret, 

8  potentioris  esset.  Et  iam  ne  tergo  quidem  abstine- 
batur  ;  virgis  caedi,  alii  securi  subici ;  et  ne  gratuita 
criidelitas  esset,  bonorum  donatio  sequi  domini  sup- 
plicium.  Hac  mercede  iuventus  nobilis  corrupta  non 
modo  non  ire  obviam  iniuriae,  sed  propalam  licentiam 
suam  malle  quam  omnium  liber tatem. 

XXXVI II.  Idus  Maiae  venere.  Nullis  subrogatis 
magistratibus  privati  pro  decemviris  neque  animis  ad 
imperium  inhibendum  imminutis  neque  ad  speciem 
honoris  insignibus  prodeunt.      Id  vero  regnum  baud 

2  dubie  videri.  Deploratur  in  perpetuum  libertas,  nee 
vindex  quisquam  exsistit  aut  futurus  videtur.  Nee 
ipsi  solum  desponderant  animos,  sed  contemni  coepti 
erant  a  finitimis  populis,  imperiumque  ibi  esse  ubi 

3  non  esset  libertas  indignabantur.  Sabini  magna 
manu  incursionem  in  agrum  Romanum  fecere  ;  lateque 

1  plebes  HL"^ :  plebs  0  :  plebe  PE^.DL:  plebem  F-FUBU^. 
-  quidquid  DuAfr:  qua  quidquid  (qui  quicquid  iT)  n. 


1  Rome  enjoyed  no  hegemony  over  Sabines  and  Aequians 
at  tliis  time,  though  Livy  evidently  thinks  she  did. 

122 


BOOK    III.  xxxvir.  5-xxxviii.  3 

be  announced.  The  plebeians  felt  only  one  con-  b.c.  4 19 
cern :  how  were  they  ever  goinjj^  to  restore  the 
tribunician  power  (their  bulwark  of  liberty)  which 
had  been  suspended  ?  Meanwhile  there  was  no 
mention  of  an  election.  And  the  decemvirs^  who 
had  at  first  exhibited  themselves  to  the  plebs  in  the 
society  of  former  tribunes,  because  this  had  been 
thought  a  recommendation  to  the  people,  had  now 
assumed  a  retinue  of  young  patricians.  Their  bands 
blocked  the  tribunals.  They  bullied  the  plebs  and 
plundered  their  possessions ;  for  success  attended 
the  strong,  no  matter  what  they  coveted.  And  now 
they  ceased  even  to  respect  a  man's  person ;  some 
they  scourged  with  rods,  others  they  made  to  feel 
the  axe  ;  and,  that  cruelty  might  not  go  unrequited, 
they  bestowed  the  victim's  property  upon  his  slayer. 
Corrupted  by  these  wages,  the  young  nobles  not 
only  made  no  stand  against  wrong-doing,  but  frankly 
showed  that  they  preferred  licence  for  themselves  to 
liberty  for  all. 

XXXVIII.  The  Ides  of  May  came.  Without  caus- 
ing any  magistrates  to  be  elected,  the  decemvirs, 
now  private  citizens,  appeared  in  public  with  no 
abatement  either  of  the  spirit  with  which  they 
exercised  their  power  or  the  insignia  which  pro- 
claimed their  office.  But  this  was  unmistakable 
tyranny.  Men  mourned  for  liberty  as  for  ever  lost ; 
nor  did  any  one  arise,  or  seem  likely  to  do  so,  in  its 
defence.  And  not  only  had  the  people  themselves 
lost  heart ;  but  they  had  begun  to  be  desi)ised  by 
the  neighbouring  nations,  who  could  ill  brook  the 
existence  of  imperial  power  where  there  was  no 
liberty.!  xhe  Sabines  made  an  incursion  with  a 
large  force  into  Roman  territory,  whicli  they  every- 

123 


LIVY 

Kx.c.  populati.  cum  hominum  atque  pecudum  inulti  praedas 
egissent,  recepto  ad  Eretum  ^  quod  passim  vagatum 
erat  agmine  castra  locant^  spem  in  discordia  Romana 

4  ponentes  :  earn  impedimentum  dilectui  fore.  Non 
nuntii  solum  sed  per  urbem  agrestium  fuga  trepida- 
tionem  iniecit.  Decemviri  consultant  quid  opus  facto 
sit,  destituti  inter  patrum  et  plebis  odia.     Addit^  ter- 

5  rorem  insuper  alium  fortuna.  Aequi  alia  ex  parte 
castra  in  Algido  locant  depopulanturque  inde  excur- 
sionibus  Tusculanum  agrum.      Legati  ea^  ab  Tusculo 

6  praesidium  orantes  nuntiant.  Is  pavor  perculit  de- 
cemviros  ut  senatum  simul  duobus  circumstantibus 
urbem  bellis  consulerent.  Citari  iubent  in  curiam 
patres  baud  ignari  quanta  invidiae  immineret  tem- 

7  pestas  :  omnes  vastati  agri  periculorumque  imminen- 
tium  causas  in  se  congesturos,  temptationemque  eam 
fore  abolendi  sibi  magistratus,  ni  consensu  resisterent 
imperioque  inhibendo  acriter  in  paucos  praeferocis 

8  animi  conatus  aliorum  comprimerent.  Postquam 
audita  vox  in  foro  est  praeconis  patres  in  curiam 
ad  decemviros  vocantis,  velut  nova  res,  quia  inter- 
miserant  iam  diu  morem  consulendi  senatus,  mira- 
bundam  plebem  convertit,  quidnam  incidisset,  cur  ex 

9  tanto  intervallo  rem  desuetam  usurparent;  hostibus 

1  ad  Eretum  - :  ad  fretura  CI :  ac  eretum  J/? :  ad  efretum 
PFU. 

2  additn:  addidit  VHRDL. 

2  legati  ea  V :  legatie  Jj  i :  legali  n. 

124 


BOOK    III.  XXXVIII.  3-9 

where  laid  waste.  Having  safely  driven  off  their  b.c.  449 
booty,  comprising  men  and  beasts,  they  withdrew 
their  army,  which  had  ranged  far  and  wide,  to 
Eretum.  There  they  established  a  camp,  ho})ing 
tliat  the  want  of  harmony  at  Rome  would  interfere 
with  the  levying  of  troops.  Not  only  the  messengers 
who  came,  but  the  flight  of  the  country-people,  who 
thronged  the  City,  inspired  a  feeling  of  dismay. 
The  decemvirs  considered  what  they  had  best  do  ; 
for  they  were  left  in  the  lurch  by  the  hatred  of  the 
patricians  on  the  one  side  and  of  the  plebs  on  theotlier. 
Moreover  Fortune  sent  an  additioiiJil  alarm.  The 
Aequi  came  from  another  quarter  and  encamped  on 
Algidus,  and  from  there  raided  the  lands  of  Tusculum. 
Tusculan  envoys  brought  tidings  of  these  acts,  and  be- 
sought protection.  The  fright  which  this  occasioned 
drove  the  decemvirs,  now  that  the  City  was  hemmed 
in  between  two  simultaneous  wars,  to  consult  the 
senate.  They  ordered  the  Fathers  to  be  summoned 
to  the  Curia,  though  they  were  not  ignorant  how 
great  a  storm  of  unpopularity  was  brewing  :  the 
devastation  of  the  land  and  the  dangers  which 
impended  would  be  laid  by  everybody  at  their 
doors ;  and  this  would  lead  to  an  attempt  being 
made  to  abolish  their  magistracy,  unless  they  pre- 
sented a  united  resistance,  and  by  sharply  exercising 
their  power  upon  the  few  really  daring  spirits,  put  a 
stop  to  the  efforts  of  the  rest.  When  the  crier's 
voice  was  heard  in  the  Forum,  calling  the  senators 
to  meet  the  decemvirs  in  tiie  Curia,  it  was  like  an 
innovation,  so  long  had  they  disregarded  the  custom 
of  consulting  the  senate,  and  it  aroused  the  attention 
of  the  plebs,  who  wondered  what  in  the  world  could 
have  happened,  that  after  so  long  an  interval  they 

125 


LIVY 

A.u.c.         belloque  gratiam  habendaii)^  quod  solitum  quicquam 
liberae  civitati  ^  fieret.     Circumspectare  omnibus  fori 

10  partibus  senatorem  raroque  usquam  noscitare;  curiam 
inde  ac  sobtudinem  circa  decemviros  intueri,  cum  et 
ipsi-  consensu  invisum  imperium  et  plel^s.  quia  privatis 
ius  non  esset  vocandi  senatum^  non  convenire  patres 
interpretarentur  :  iam  caput  fieri  Hbertatem  repeten- 
tium,  si  se  plebs  comitem  senatui  det,  et  quem  ad 
modum  patres  vocati  non  coeant  in  senatum,  sic  plebs 

11  abnuat  dilectuni.  Haec  fremunt  plebes.  Patrum 
baud  fere  quisquam  in  foro,  in  urbe  rari  erant.  Indig- 
nitate  rerum  cesserant  in  agros,  suarumque  rerum 
erant  amissa  pubbca^  tantum  ab  iniuria  se  abesse 
rati,    quantum    a    coetu    congressuque  impotentium 

12  dominorum  se  amovissent.  Postquam  citati  non  con- 
veniebantj  dimissi  circa  domos  apparitores  simul  ad 
pignera  capienda  sciscitandumque  num  consulto 
detrectarent  referunt  senatum  in  agris  esse.  Laetius 
id  decemviris  accidit  quam  si  praesentes  detrectare 

13  inq^erium  referrent.  lubent  acciri  omnes^  sena- 
tumque   in   diem   posterum  edicunt  ;    qui  aHquanto 

^  civitati  Drahrahorch  {confirmed  by  l^  :  ciuitatis  a. 
ipsi  il :  ipsis  M :  ipsi  suum  Conway  and  Walters. 

126 


BOOK   III.  XXXVIII.  9-13 

should  be  reviving  a  forgotten  usage  ;  the  enemy  and  b.o.  449 
the  war  deserved  men's  gratitude,  if  anything  what- 
ever was  being  done  which  was  usual  in  a  free  state. 
Men  looked  about  in  every  corner  of  the  Forum  to 
discover  a  senator,  and  seldom  recognized  one  any- 
where ;  then  their  glances  rested  on  the  Curia  and 
the  decemvirs  sitting  there  alone.  Meantime  the 
decemvirs  themselves  explained  the  Fathers'  failure 
to  assemble  as  owing  to  the  universal  detestation  of 
their  rule  ;  the  commons  as  due  to  their  having  no 
authority,  being  private  citizens,  to  convoke  the 
senate  :  a  beginning,  it  seemed,  was  already  being 
made  towards  the  recovery  of  freedom,  if  the  plebs 
would  join  with  the  senate ;  and  if,  even  as  the 
P'athers  were  refusing,  when  summoned,  to  attend 
the  session,  so  they,  for  their  part,  would  reject  the 
levy.  Such  were  the  murmurs  of  the  plebs. 
Of  senators  there  was  scarce  one  in  the  Forum,  and 
there  were  but  few  in  the  City.  In  their  resentment 
at  the  situation  they  had  witlidrawn  to  their  farms 
and  were  absorbed  in  their  private  affairs,  disregard- 
ing those  of  the  nation  ;  for  they  felt  that  they  were 
secure  from  insult  only  so  far  as  they  removed  them- 
selves from  contact  and  association  with  their  tyran- 
nical masters.  When  on  being  cited  they  failed  to 
appear,  officers  were  sent  round  to  their  houses,  for 
the  double  purpose  of  exacting  fines  and  of  ascer- 
taining whether  their  recalcitrancy  were  deliberate. 
They  reported  that  the  senators  were  in  the  country. 
This  was  more  pleasing  to  the  decemvirs  than  if 
they  had  announced  that  the  Fathers  were  in  town 
and  repudiated  their  authority.  They  commanded 
them  all  to  be  summoned,  and  proclaimed  a  meeting 
of  the   senate  for  the  following  day.     This  session 

127 


LIVY 

spe  ipsorum  frequentior  convenit.  Quo  facto  proditani 
a  patribus  plebs  libertatem  rata,  quod  iis  qui  iam 
magistratu  abissent  privatisque,  si  vis  abesset,  tam- 
quam  iure  cogentibus  senatus  paruisset. 

XXXIX.  Sed  magis  oboedienter  ventum  in  curiam^ 
qiiam  obnoxie  dictas  sententias  accepimus.  L.  Va.- 
lerium  Potitum  proditum  memoriae  est  post  rela- 
tionem  Ap.  Claudi^  priusquam  ordine  sententiae 
rogarentui\  postulando  ut  de  re  publicaliceret  dicere, 
prohibentibus  minaciter  decemviris  proditurum  se  ad 
plebem  denuntiantem  turaultum  excivisse.  Nee  minus 
ferociter  M.  Horatium  Barbatum  isse  in  certamen, 
decem  Tarquinios  appellantem  admonenteraque  Va- 
leriis  et  Horatiis  ducibus  pulsos  reges.  Nee  nominis 
homines  tum  pertaesum  esse,  quippe  quo  lovem 
appellari  fas  sit;  quo  Romulum,  conditorem  urbis, 
deincepsque  reges/^  quod  sacris  etiam  ut  sollemne 
retentum  sit :  superbiam  violentiamque  tum  perosos 
regis.  Quae  si  in  rege  tum  ^  aut  in  filio  regis  ferenda 
non  fuerint,  quern  eadem*  laturum  in  tot  privatis  ? 
Viderent  ne  vetando  in  curia  libere  homines  loqui 
extra  curiam  etiam  moverent  vocem  ;  neque  se  videre 

^  in  curiam  Madvig :  in  curiam  est  (esse  M)  H. 
^  reges  Madvig :  reges  appellatos  n. 
^  rege  tum  Walters  :  rege  tum  eodem  H. 
*  quem  eadem  laturum    Waltirs  \   quem   laturum  0.:   qua 
laturiam  R  :  quam  laturiam  DL. 

^  Livy  did  not  mention  Horatius  in  his  account  of  the  ex- 
pulsion of  the  kings,  but  he  is  named  by  Dion.  Hal.  iv. 
Ixxxv.  Here  ]>ivy  and  Dion.  Hal.  (xi.  v.),  are  in  agreement, 
and  are  perhaps  following  the  account  of  Licinius  Macer. 

2  See  II.  ii.  1. 


BOOK    III.  XXXVIII.  13-XXXIX.  6 

was  somewhat  better  attended  than  they  had  them-  b.o.  449 
selves  expected.  Whereupon  the  plebs  concluded 
that  liberty  had  been  betrayed  by  the  senators,  since 
those  who  had  already  gone  out  of  office  and  were 
mere  private  citizens,  save  for  the  force  they  exer- 
cised, were  obeyed  by  them  as  though  they  had  the 
authority  to  command. 

XXXIX.  But  their  obedience  in  coming  to  the 
senate-house  was  greater,  we  are  told,  than  their 
submissiveness  in  the  expression  of  their  views. 
It  is  related  that  Lucius  Valerius  Potitus,  after 
Appius  Claudius  had  proposed  his  motion  and  before 
the  senators  were  called  upon  in  order  for  their 
opinions,  demanded  leave  to  speak  on  the  state  of 
the  nation ;  and  when  the  decemvirs  tried  with 
threats  to  prevent  his  doing  so,  stirred  up  a  violent 
commotion  by  declaring  that  he  would  go  before  the 
plebs.  With  equal  spirit,  it  is  said,  did  Marcus 
Horatius  Barbatus  enter  the  dispute,  calling  them 
ten  Tarquinii,  and  warning  them  that  the  Valerii 
and  the  Horatii  had  been  leaders  in  the  expulsion  of 
the  kings. ^  Nor  was  it  the  name,  said  he,  which 
had  then  disgusted  men,  since  by  this  name  Juj)iter 
was  duly  called  ;  and  Romulus,  the  founder  of  the 
City :  and  the  successive  kings ;  and  it  had  even 
been  retained  for  religious  rites  as  a  solemn  title." 
No,  it  was  the  pride  and  violence  of  the  king  which 
men  had  hated  in  those  days  ;  and  if  these  qualities 
had  then  been  intolerable  in  a  king,  or  the  son  of  a 
king,  who  would  endure  them  in  so  many  private 
citizens  ?  Let  them  beware  lest  by  denying  men 
freedom  of  speech  in  the  Curia  they  should  set  them 
a-talking  outside  the  Curia  as  well.  He  could  not 
see,  he  continued,  how,  as  a  private  citizen,  he  was 

129 

VOL.  II.  K 


LIVY 

qui  ^  sibi  minus  private  ad  contionem  populum  vocare 

7  quam  illis  senatum  cogere  liceat.  Ubi  vellent  ex- 
perirentur  quanto  fortior  dolor  in  libertate  ^  sua 
vindicanda    quam    cupiditas   in   iniusta   dominatione 

8  esset.  De  bello  Sabino  eos  referre^  tamquam  maius 
ullum  populo  Romano  bellum  sit  quam  cum  iis  ^  qui 
legum  ferendarum  causa  creati  nihil  iuris  in  civitate 
reliquerint,  qui  comitia^  qui  annuos  magistratus^  qui 
vicissitudinem  imperitandi^  quod  unum  exaequandae 
sit  libertatis^  sustulerint ;  qui  privati  fasces  et  regium 

9  imperium  habeant.  Fuisse  regibus  exactis  patricios 
magistratuSj  creates  postea  post  secessionem  plebis 
plebeios  ;  cuius  illi  partis  assent,  rogitare.  Populares  ? 
Quid  enim  eos  per  populum  egiss?  ?  Optimates  ?  Qui 
anno  iam  prope  senatum  non  habuerint,  nunc  ^  ita 

10  habeantj  ut  de  re  publica  loqui  prohibeant  ?  Ne 
nimium  in  metu  alieno  spei  ponerent ;  graviora 
quae  patiantur  videri  iam  hominibus  quam  quae 
metuant. 

XL.   Haec  vociferante  Horatio  cum  decemviri  nee 
irae  nee  ignoscendi  modum  reperirent  nee  quo  evasura 
2  res  esset  cernerent,  C.  Claudi,  qui  patruus  Appi  de- 
cemviri erat,  oratio  fuit  precibus  quam  iurgio  similior/ 
orantis  per   sui    fratris    parentisque    eius    manes    ut 

1  qui  UOR''- :  quin  Ci. 

2  in  libertate  y^^/yj,- :  libertate  n. 

3  iis  ,-  :  is  MPO  :  his  n. 

*  nunc  Scheller :  tunc  D.. 

5  similior  B}  Asccixsius :  similis  Ci. 

130 


BOOK    III.  xxxix.  6-XL.  2 

less  entitled  to  assemble  the  people  for  a  speech 
than  they  were  to  convene  the  senate.  When  they 
liked  they  might  learn  by  making  the  experiment 
how  much  stronger  indignation  was  in  the  vindica- 
tion of  a  man's  own  liberty  than  was  ambition  in 
defence  of  unjust  power.  The  decemvirs  talked  of 
a  Sabine  war,  as  if  any  war  were  more  important  to 
the  Roman  People  than  war  with  those  who,  though 
they  had  been  appointed  to  propose  statutes,  had  left 
no  law  in  the  state  ;  who  had  done  away  with 
elections,  with  annual  magistracies,  with  the  succes- 
sion of  new  governors — the  only  means  of  equalizing 
liberty ; — and  who,  though  private  citizens,  had  the 
rods  and  the  power  of  kings.  Following  the  expulsion 
of  the  kings  there  had  been  patrician  magistrates ; 
later,  after  the  secession  of  the  plebs,  plebeian 
magistrates  had  been  elected.  Of  what  party,  he 
asked,  were  they?  Of  the  popular  party?  Pray 
what  had  they  done  through  the  agency  of  the 
people  ?  Of  the  aristocratic  party  ?  When  they 
had  held  no  meeting  of  the  senate  for  close  upon  a 
year,  and  were  now  so  conducting  it  as  to  suppress 
discussion  of  the  national  welfare  ?  Let  them  not 
trust  too  much  to  other  men's  fears  ;  the  things  men 
were  enduring  now  seemed  more  grievous  to  them 
than  the  things  they  feared. 

XL.  While  Horatius  was  thus  declaiming,  the 
decemvirs  were  at  a  loss  to  know  how  far  they  could 
afford  either  to  resent  or  to  overlook  it ;  nor  could 
they  make  out  what  the  upshot  was  likely  to  be. 
But  Gains  Claudius,  the  uncle  of  Appius  the  decemvir, 
made  a  speech,  approaching  more  nearly  to  entreaty 
than  expostulation,  in  which  he  implored  him  in  the 
name  of  his  own  brother's  and  his  father's  departed 

131 
K  2 


LIVY 

3  civilis  potius  societatis,  in  qua  natus  esset^  quam 
foederis  nefarie  icti  cum  collegis  meminisset.  Multo 
id  magis  se  illius   causa  orare  quam    rei    publicae ; 

4  quippe  rem  pul)licam^  si  a  volentibus  nequeat;  ab 
invitis  ius  expetituram  ;  sed  ex  magno  certamine 
magnas  excitari  ferme  iras ;  earum  eventum  se  hor- 

5  rere.  Cum  aliud  praeterquam  de  quo  rettulissent 
decemviri  dicere  })rohiberent;  Claudium  interpellandi 
verecundia  fuit.      Sentent4am  igitur  peregit  nullum 

6  placere  senatus  consultum  fieri.  Omnesque  ita  acci- 
j)iebant.  privatos  eos  a  Claudio  iudicatos  ;  multique 

7  ex  consularibus  verbo  adsensi  sunt.  Alia  sententia, 
asperior  in  speciem,  vim  minorem  aliquanto  habuit, 
quae  patricios  coire  ad  prodendum  interregem  iube- 
bat.  Censendo  enim  quodcumque  ^  magistratus  esse 
qui  senatum  haberent  iudicabant^quos  privatos  fecerat  * 

8  auctor  nullius  senatus  consulti  faciendi.  Ita  labente 
iam  causa  decemvirorum  L.  Cornelius  Maluginensis_, 
M.  Corneli  decemviri  frater^  cum  ex  consulari])us  ad 
ultimum  dicendi  locum  consulto  servatus  esset^  simu- 
lando  curam  belli  fratrem  collegasque  eius  tuebatur, 

9  quonam  fato  incidisset  mirari  se  dictitans  ut  de- 
cemviros,  qui  decemviratum  petissent — aut  soli  ii  aut- 

10  maxima — oppugnarent ;    aut  quid  ita^  cum    per  tot 

^  quodcumque  Madvig  :  quoscumque  (quiscunque  F)  H. 
2  aut  soli  ii  aut  Conicay :  aut  soli  aut  ii  Crevier :  aut  solii 
aut  hi  ^  :  aut  socii  aut  ii  {or  hi;  n. 


BOOK    III.  XL.  3-IO 

spirits  to  remember  rather  the  civil  society  in  which 
he  had  been  born  than  the  wicked  compact  he  had 
entered  into  with  his  colleagues.  This  he  begged 
much  more  for  Appius's  own  sake  than  for  the  sake  of 
the  nation  ;  indeed  the  nation  would  demand  its 
rights  in  spite  of  the  decemvirs,  if  they  did  not 
accord  them  voluntarily;  but  a  great  struggle 
usually  aroused  great  passions,  and  he  shuddered 
to  think  what  these  might  lead  to.  Although  the 
decemvirs  wished  to  prevent  discussion  of  anything 
but  the  subject  they  had  introduced,  they  were 
ashamed  to  interrupt  Claudius,  who  accordingly 
brought  his  speech  to  a  conclusion,  with  the  proposal 
that  the  senate  should  take  no  action.  Everybody 
accepted  this  as  meaning  that  Claudius  held  the 
decemvirs  to  be  private  citizens  ;  and  many  of  con- 
sular rank  signified  their  approval,  without  discussion. 
Another  motion,  ostensibly  harsher,  but  in  reality 
somewhat  less  drastic,  directed  the  patricians  to 
assemble  and  proclaim  an  interrex.  For  by  passing 
any  measure  whatsoever  they  declared  those  who 
presided  over  the  senate  to  be  magistrates ;  whereas 
they  had  been  rated  as  mere  citizens  by  him  who 
advised  the  senate  against  ado})ting  any  resolution. 
Thus  the  cause  of  the  decemvirs  was  already 
collapsing,  when  Lucius  Cornelius  Maluginensis, 
brother  of  Marcus  Cornelius  the  decemvir,  who 
had  purposely  been  reserved  to  be  the  last  speaker 
among  the  ex-consuls,  defended  his  brother  and  his 
brother's  colleagues  by  feigning  anxiety  about  the 
war.  He  said  he  wondered  by  what  fatality  it  had 
come  about  that  the  decemvirs  were  being  attacked 
solely,  or  at  least  chiefly,  by  those  who  had  sought 
election  to  that  office  ;   or  why  it  was  that  during 

^33 


LIVY 

menses  vacua  civitate  nemo  iustine  magistratus  sum- 
mae  rerum  praeessent  controversiam  fecerit^^  nunc 
demum  cum  hostes  prope  ad  portas  sint,  civiles  dis- 
cordias  serant,  nisi  quod  in  turbido  minus  perspicuum 

11  fore  putent  quid  agatur.  Ceterum — nonne  enim  ^ 
maiore  cura  occupatis  animis  verum  esse  praeiudicium 
rei  tantae  auferri  ?  —  sibi  placere  de  eo  quod  Valerius 
Horatiusque  ante  idus  Maias  decemviros  abisse 
magistratu  ^  insimulent^  bellis  quae  immineant  per- 
fectis.    re    publica    in    tranquillum    redacta,    senatu 

12  disceptante  agi,  et  iam  nunc  ita  se  parare  Ap. 
Claudium  ut  comitiorum  quae  decemviris  creandis 
decemvir  ipse  habueiit  sciat  sibi  rationem  reddendam 
esse  utrum  in  unum   annum   creati   sint^   an   donee 

13  leges  quae  deessent  perferrentur.  In  praesentia 
omnia  praeter  bellum  omilti  placere;  cuius  si  falso 
famam  volgatam,  vanaque  non  nuntios  solum  sed 
Tusculanorum  etiam  legatos  adtulisse  putent,  spe- 
culatores    mittendos   censere    qui    certius    explorata 

14  referant ;  sin  fides  et  nuntiis  et  legatis  habeatur, 
dilectum  primo  quoque  tem})ore  haberi  et  decemviros 
quo  cuique  eorum  videatur  exercitus  ducere  nee  rem 
aliam  praeverti. 

XLI.   In  banc  sententiam  ut  discederetur  iuniores 

^  fecerit  F'^U :  fecerint  (fecerunt  0)  CI. 

'^  nonne  enim  JVaUers  :  neminem  (nemini  se  J/?)  n. 

"  magistratu  F^  {or  F^j  D'X  :  magistratum  Cl. 


^  Apparently  the  decemvirs  were  technically  within  their 
rights  in  clainiing  that  they  held  office  until  the  tables  were 
ratified  by  popular  vote. 


BOOK    III.  XL.  lo-xLi.  I 

the  many  montlis  in  Mhich  the  state  had  been  at  b.c.  449 
peace  nobody  had  raised  the  question  whether  regu- 
lar magistrates  were  at  the  head  of  affairs,  and  only 
now_,  when  the  enemy  were  ahnost  at  their  gates, 
were  men  sowing  poHtical  dissension  ;  unless  it  was 
because  they  thought  that  in  troubled  waters  it 
would  be  harder  to  discern  what  was  going  on. 
For  the  rest,  was  it  not  right  that  when  men's 
attention  was  taken  up  with  the  larger  concern,  all 
prejudgment  of  so  important  a  matter  should  be 
eliminated  ?  He  therefore  proposed,  concerning  the 
charge  brought  by  Valerius  and  Horatius  that  the 
official  term  of  the  decemvirs  had  expired  on  the  day 
before  the  Ides  of  May,  that  they  should  first  con- 
clude the  impending  wars  and  restore  the  state's 
tranquillity,  and  then  refer  the  question  to  the  senate 
for  settlement ;  and  that  Appius  Claudius  should 
at  once  make  up  his  mind  to  recognize  that  he  must 
explain,  regarding  the  comitia  which  he  had  held 
for  the  election  of  decemvirs — being  one  himself — 
whether  they  v/ere  chosen  for  one  }  ear  or  until  the 
missing  laws  should  be  enacted.^  For  the  present 
he  thought  they  should  pay  no  attention  to  anything 
but  the  war.  If  the  current  rumours  about  it  seemed 
to  them  to  be  false,  and  if  they  supposed  that  not 
only  the  couriers  but  the  Tusculan  envoys  also  had 
brought  them  idle  stories,  he  suggested  that  they 
send  out  scouts  to  investigate  and  return  with  more 
certain  information.  But  if  they  trusted  both 
couriers  and  envoys,  a  levy  should  be  held  at  the 
earliest  possible  moment;  and  the  decemvirs  sliould 
lead  the  armies  whither  it  seemed  good  to  each  of 
tliem,  giving  precedence  to  no  other  business. 

XLI.     The  younger  senators  were  about  to  force 

135 


LIVY 

patrum  evincebant.  Ferocioresque  iterum  coorti  Va- 
lerius Horatiusque  vociferari  ut  de  re  publica  liceret 
dicere ;  dicturos  ad  populum,  si  in  senatu  per  factionem 
lion  liceat ;  neque  enim  sibi  privates  aut  in  curia  aut 
in  contione  posse  obstare^  neque  se  imaginariis  fasci- 

2  bus  eorum  cessuros  esse.  Turn  Appius,  iam  prope 
esse  ratus  ut   ni  violentiae   eorum   pari   resisteretur 

3  audacia  victum  imperium  esset,  •*■  Xon  erit  melius  " 
inquit,  "^^nisi  de  quo  consulimus  vocem  misisse/'  et 
ad  Valerium,  negantem  se  privato  reticere,  lictorem 

4  accedere  iussit.  Iam  Quiritium  fidem  implorante 
Valerio  a  curiae  limine^  L.  Cornelius  complexus 
Appium,  non  cui  ^  simulabat  consulendo^  diremit 
certamen  ;  factaque  per  Cornelium  Valerio  dicendi 
gratia  quae  vellet,  cum  libertas  non  ultra  vocem  ex- 

5  cessisset^  decemviri  propositum  tenuere.  Consulares 
quoque  ac  seniores  ab  residuo  tribuniciae  potestatis 
odiOj  cuius  desiderium  plebi  multo  acrius  quam  con- 
sularis  imperii  rebantur  esse^  prope  malebant  post- 
modo    ipsos   decemviros  voluntate  abire   magistratu 

6  quam  invidia  eorum  exsurgere  rursus  plebem :  si 
leniter  ducta  res  sine  populari  strepitu  ad  consules 
redisset,  aut  bell  is  interpositis  aut  moderatione  con- 
sul um  in  imperiis  exercendis  posse  in  oblivionem 
tribunorum   plebem  adduci. 

*  non  cui  Vorm.t  {RJicnanus)  :  non  quid  cui  M :  non  quid 
{qd.  0)  D. :  non  quod  i'r. 

^  He  pretended  concern  for  Valerius,  but  was  really 
prompted  by  a  wish  to  further  the  ends  of  Appius,  by 
preventing  an  undesirable  test  of  men's  temper. 

136 


BOOK    III.  xLi.  1-6 

this  motion  through  on  a  division,  when  Valerius  and 
Horatius,  in  a  second  and  more  impassioned  out- 
burst, demanded  that  they  be  permitted  to  speak 
about  the  state  of  the  nation.  They  would  address 
the  people,  they  said,  if  they  were  restrained  b}^  a 
faction  from  speaking  in  the  senate  ;  for  neither  could 
private  citizens  prevent  them,  whether  in  the  senate- 
house  or  in  an  assembly,  nor  would  they  yield  to  the 
emblems  of  a  fictitious  authority.  Thereupon  Appius, 
thinking  the  moment  was  at  hand  when,  unless  he 
opposed  their  violence  with  equal  boldness,  his 
authority  was  doomed,  cried  out,  "It  will  be  safer 
not  to  utter  a  word  excei)t  on  the  subject  of  de- 
bate !  "  And  when  Valerius  asserted  that  he  would 
not  be  silenced  by  a  mere  citizen,  he  sent  a  lictor  to 
arrest  him.  Valerius  was  imploring  the  citizens  for 
help,  from  the  threshold  of  the  Curia,  when  Lucius 
Cornelius,  throwing  his  arms  about  Appius,  and 
feigning  to  be  concerned  for  the  other  man,^  stopped 
the  quarrel.  At  his  request  Valerius  was  permitted 
to  say  what  he  wished.  But  liberty  went  no  further 
than  speech  ;  the  decemvirs  made  good  their  design. 
Even  the  ex-consuls  and  the  elder  senators,  in  con- 
sequence of  their  lingering  hatred  of  the  tribunician 
power,  which  they  thought  the  plebs  regretted  much 
more  keenly  than  they  did  the  authority  of  the  con- 
suls, almost  preferred  that  at  some  later  time  the  de- 
cemvirs should  voluntarily  abdicate  than  that  hatred 
of  them  should  lead  to  another  rising  of  the  plebs. 
If  gentle  measures  should  restore  the  government  to 
the  consuls,  without  any  popular  outcry,  they  might, 
either  through  the  intervention  of  wars,  or  through 
the  moderation  of  the  consuls  in  the  exercise  of  their 
power,  bring  the  plebeians  to  forget  the  tribunes. 

137 


LIVY 

7  Sileiitio  patrum  edicitur  dilectus.  luniores^  cum 
sine  provocatione  im})eriuin  esset^  ad  nomina  re- 
spondent. Legionibus  scriptis  inter  se  decemviri 
comparant,^  quos  ire  ad  bellum^  quos  praeesse  exer- 

8  citibus  oporteret.  Principes  inter  decemviros  erant 
Q.  Fabius  et  Ap.  Claudius.  Bellum  domi  maius 
quam  foris  apparebat.  Appi  violentiam  aptiorem 
rati  ad  comprimendos  urbanos  motus  ;  in  Fabio  minus 
in   bono  constans    potius   quam  ^    navum    in    malitia 

9  ingenium  esse.  Hunc  enim  virum,  egregium  olim 
domi  militiaeque,  decemviratus  coUegaeque  ita  mu- 
taverant^  ut  Appi  quam  sui  similis  mallet  esse.  Huic 
bellum    in    Sabinis   M'.   Rabuleio  ^   et   Q.    Poetelio  * 

10  additis  collegis  mandatum.  M.  Cornelius  in  Algidum 
missus  cum  L.  Minucio  et  T.  Antonio  et  K.  Duillio 
et  M.  Sergio. 5  Sp.  Oppium  Ap.  Claudio  adiutorem 
ad  urbem  tuendam  aequo  omnium  decemvirorum 
imperio  decernunt. 

XLII.     Xihilo     militiae     quam     domi    melius    res 

2  publica  administrata  est.  Ilia  modo  in  ducibus  culpa 
quod  ut  odio  essent  civibus  fecerant ;  alia  omnis 
penes  milites  noxia  erat^  qui  ne  quid  ductu  atque 
auspicio  decemvirorum  prospere  usquam  gereretur 
vinci  se  per  suum  atque  illorum  dedecus  patiebantur. 

3  Fusi  et  ab  Sabinis  ad  Eretum  ^  et  in  Algido  ab  Acquis 

^  comparant  Cobd :  comparabant  Ci. 

2  constans  potius  quam  //.  J.  Mueller  :  constans  quam  H. 

3  M'.  Rabuleio  R  Sigonius  (cf.  chap.  xxxv.  §  11  ;  Lion.  Hal. 
X    Iviii.  4j :  lu.  rabulleio  (-bule-  D)  fl. 

*  Poetelio   Sigonius   {cf.    chop.    xxxv.  §11):    poetilio    CI: 
poetioli  B  :   petilio  F^  (petelio  F':). 

^  M.  Sergio  -  (cf.  chap.  xxxv.  §  11) :  1.  sergio  CI :  Sergio  U. 
^  lOretum  -:  fretuni  CI. 

138 


BOOK    III.  xLi.  7-xLii.  3 

The  senators  permitted  in  silence  the  proclamation 
of  a  levy.  The  young  men  answered  to  their  names, 
since  the  authority  of  the  decemvirs  was  without 
appeal.  When  the  legions  were  enrolled,  the  de- 
cemvirs settled  among  themselves  who  ought  to  go 
to  the  front  and  who  command  the  armies.  Chief 
among  the  ten  were  Quintus  Fa  bins  and  Appius 
Claudius.  The  war  at  home  seemed  more  important 
than  that  abroad.  The  violence  of  Ap])ius  was,  they 
thought,  more  adapted  to  quell  disturbances  in  the 
City  ;  while  Fabius  was  of  a  character  deficient  in 
steady  rectitude  rather  than  actively  bad.  For  this 
man,  once  pre-emhient  in  civil  and  in  military  affairs, 
had  been  so  altered  by  the  decemvirate  and  by  his 
colleagues  that  he  chose  rather  to  be  like  Appius 
than  like  himself.  To  him  was  intrusted  the  war 
in  the  Sabine  country,  and  Manius  Rabuleius  and 
Quintus  Poetelius  were  given  him  as  colleagues. 
Marcus  Cornelius  was  sent  to  Mount  Algidus,  with 
Lucius  Minucius,  Titus  Antonius,  Caeso  Duillius,  and 
Marcus  Sergius.  Spurius  Oppius  they  assigned  to 
Appius  Claudius,  to  help  him  in  looking  out  for  the 
City  ;  and  they  gave  them  the  same  powers  as  had 
been  exercised  by  the  entire  board. 

XLI  I.  The  business  of  the  nation  was  managed 
no  better  in  the  field  than  at  home.  The  only  fault 
of  the  generals  was  that  they  had  made  the  citizens 
detest  them ;  the  rest  of  the  blame  belonged  to  the 
soldiers,  who,  that  nothing  might  anywhere  prosper 
under  the  command  and  auspices  of  the  decemvirs, 
permitted  themselves  to  be  beaten,  to  their  own  dis- 
grace and  that  of  their  commanders.  Their  armies 
were  routed,  both  by  the  Sabines  near  Eretum, 
and  on  Algidus  by  the  Aequi.      From  Eretum  they 

139 


LIVY 

exercitus  erant.      Ab  Ereto  ^  per  silentium  noctis  pro- 
fugi  pro})ius  urbem^  inter  Fidenas  Crustumeriamque, 

4  loco  edito  castra  communierant ;  persecutis  hostibus 
nusquam  se  aequo  certamine  committentes.natura  loci 

5  ac  vallo.  non  virtute  aut  armis  tutabantur.  Maius  fiagi- 
tiam  in  Algido,  maior  etiam  clades  accepta;  castra  qiio- 
que  amissa  erant,  exutusque  omnibus  utensilibus  miles 
Tusculum  se,  fide  misericordiaque  victurus  hospitum, 

6  quae  tamen  non  fefellerunt,  contulerat.^  Romam 
tanti  erant  terrores  allati  ut  posito  iam  decemvirali 
odio  patres  vigilias  in  urbe  habendas  censerent,  omnes 
qui  per  aetatem  arma  ferre  possent  custodire  moenia 

7  ac  pro  portis  stationes  agere  iuberent,  arma  Tusculum 
ac  ^  supplementum  decernerent  decemvirosque  ab 
arce  Tusculi  degressos  in  castris  militem  habere ; 
castra  alia  a  Fidenis  in  Sabinum  agrum  transferrin 
belloque  ultro  inferendo  deterreri  hostes  a  consilio 
urbis  oppugnandae. 

XLII  I.   Ad  clades  ab  hostibus  acce})tas  duo  nefanda 

2  facinora  decemviri  belli  domique  adiciunt.  L.  Siccium 
in  Sabinis,  per  invidiam  decemviralem  tribunorum 
creandorum  secessionisque  mentiones  ad  volgus  mili- 
tum  sermonibus  occultis  serentem,  prospeculatum  ad 

3  locum  castris  capiendum  mittunt.  Datur  negotium 
militibus  quos  miserant  expeditionis  eius  comites  ut 

^  Ereto  Mr  :  efi  eto  (or  freto)  CI. 

2  contulerat  Ur :  contulerant  {urniting  in  V)  CI. 

3  ac  FM :  ad  Ci. 


^  Surnamed  Dentatus,  and  known,  according  to  Aulus 
Gellius  (II.  xi.)  as  the  Roman  Achilles.  Dion.  Hal.  (xi. 
XXV.  f.)  tells  the  story  at  greater  length  and  somewhat 
differently. 

140 


BOOK    III.  xLii.  3  xuii.  3 

fled  in  the  silence  of  the  nighty  and  intrenclied 
themselves  near  the  City,  between  Fidenae  and 
Crustumeria,  on  elevated  ground.  When  the  enemy 
followed  them  up,  they  nowhere  ventured  to  fight 
in  the  open  field,  but  defended  themselves  by  the 
position  and  their  rampart,  not  by  bravery  and 
arms.  The  disgrace  on  Algidus  was  worse,  and 
a  worse  disaster  was  sustained  ;  even  the  camp  was 
lost,  and  stripped  of  all  their  baggage,  the  soldiers 
fled  to  Tusculum,  to  subsist  by  the  loyalty  and 
compassion  of  their  hosts, — which  nevertheless  did 
not  fail  them.  To  Rome  came  such  alarming  reports 
that  the  patricians,  laying  aside  now  their  hatred  of 
the  decemvirs,  voted  to  establish  watches  in  the 
City,  and  commanded  all  who  were  of  an  age  to 
bear  arms  to  guard  the  walls  and  do  outpost  duty 
before  the  gates.  They  decreed  that  arms  should 
be  dispatched  to  Tusculum,  and  reinforcements,  and 
that  the  decemvirs  should  descend  from  the  Tusculan 
citadel  and  hold  their  troops  in  camp  ;  that  the  other 
camp  should  be  transferred  from  Fidenae  to  Sabine 
territory,  so  that  by  taking  the  offensive  they  might 
frighten  the  enemy  into  abandoning  his  design  to 
besiege  the  City. 

XLIII.  To  the  disaster  suflfered  at  the  hands  of 
the  enemy  the  decemvirs  added  two  shameful  crimes, 
one  committed  in  the  field,  the  other  at  home.  Lucius 
Siccius  ^  was  serving  in  the  Sabine  campaign.  Taking 
advantage  of  the  hatred  entertained  for  the  decemvirs, 
he  would  scatter  hints,  in  secret  conversations  with 
the  common  soldiers,  that  they  should  elect  tribunes 
and  secede.  So  the  generals  sent  him  to  look  out  a 
place  for  an  encampment ;  and  instructed  the  men 
whom  they  assigned  to  share  his  expedition  to  set 

141 


Livy 

4  eum  opportuno  adorti  loco  interficerent.  Haud  in- 
ultum  interfecere  ;  nam  circa  repugnantem  aliquot 
insidiatores  cecidere^  cum  ipse  se  praevalidus    pari 

5  viribus  animo  circumventus  tutaretur.  Nuntiant  in 
castra  ceteri  praecipitatum  in  insidias  esse  ;  Siccium 
egregie     pugnantem    militesque    quosdam    cum    eo 

6  amissos.  Primo  fides  nuntiantibus  fuit ;  profecta 
deinde  cohorsad  sepeliendos  qui  ceciderant  decemvi- 
rorum  perraissu^postquam  nullum  spoliatum  ibi  corpus 
Sicciumque  in  medio  iacentem  armatum  ^  omnibus  in 
eum  versis  corporibus  videre,  hostium  neque  corpus 
ullum  nee  vestigia  abeuntium,  profecto  ab  suis  inter- 

7  fectum  memorantes  rettulere  corpus.  Invidiaeque 
plena  castra  erant^,  et  Romam  ferri  protinus  Siccium 
placebatj  ni  decemviri  funus  militare  ei  publica  in- 
pensa  facere  maturassent.  Sepultus  ingenti  militum 
maestitia,  pessima  decemvirorum  in  volgus  fama  est. 

XLIV.  Sequitur  aliud  in  urbe  nefas  ab  libidine 
ortum^  haud  minus  foedo  eventu  quam  quod  per 
stuprum  caedemque  Lucretiae  urbe  regnoque  Tar- 
quinios  expulerat,  ut  non  finis  solum  idem  decemviris 
qui  regibus  sed  causa  etiam  eadem  imperii  amittendi 
2  esset.  Ap.  Claudium  virginis  plebeiae  stuprandae 
libido  cepit.      Pater  virginis,  L.  VerginiuSj  honestum 

1  armutum  F:  armatumque  n. 
142 


BOOK      III.    XLIII.   3-ALlV.    2 

upon  him  when  they  liad  got  to  a  suital)le  spot, 
and  kill  him.  He  died  not  unavenged.  For  he 
laid  about  him,  and  several  of  the  assassins  fell, 
for  he  was  very  strong,  and  though  surrounded, 
defended  himself  with  a  courage  equal  to  his 
strength.  The  others  reported  at  the  camp  that 
they  had  fallen  into  an  ambuscade,  and  that 
Siccius  had  perished,  fighting  valiantly,  and  with 
him  certain  soldiers.  At  first  their  report  Mas 
believed  ;  afterwards  a  cohort  set  out,  by  permission 
of  the  decemvirs,  to  bury  the  slain  ;  and  finding  that 
none  of  the  bodies  there  had  been  despoiled,  and  that 
Siccius  lay  armed  in  the  midst,  with  all  the  bodies 
facing  him,  while  the  enemy  had  left  no  dead  nor 
any  indication  of  having  withdrawn,  they  brought 
back  the  corpse,  and  declared  that  Siccius  had 
certainly  been  murdered  by  his  own  men.  The 
camp  was  ablaze  with  indignation,  and  it  was  re- 
solved that  Siccius  should  be  carried  to  Rome  forth- 
with ;  but  the  decemvirs  made  haste  to  give  him  a 
military  funeral  at  the  public  cost.  The  soldiers 
sorrowed  greatly  at  his  burial,  and  the  worst  reports 
were  current  about  the  decemvirs. 

XLIV.  This  outrage  was  followed  by  another, 
committed  in  Rome,  which  was  inspired  by  lust  and 
was  no  less  shocking  in  its  consequences  than  that 
which  had  led,  through  the  rape  and  the  death  of 
Lucretia,  to  the  expulsion  of  the  Tarquinii  from 
the  City  and  from  their  throne  ;  thus  not  only  did 
the  same  end  befall  the  decemvirs  as  had  befallen 
the  kings,  but  the  same  cause  deprived  them  of 
their  power.  Appius  Claudius  was  seized  with  the 
desire  to  debauch  a  certain  maiden  belonging  to 
the   plebs.     The    girl's  father,  Lucius  Verginius,  a 

M3 


LIVY 

ordinem  in  Algido  ducebat^  vir  exempli   recti  domi 
militiaeque,      Perinde  uxor  instituta  fuerat  liberique 

3  instituebantur.  Desponderat  filiam  L.  Icilio  tribu- 
niciOj  viro  acri  et  pro  causa  plebis  expertae  virtutis. 

4  Hanc  virginem  adultam  forma  excellentem  Appius 
amore  amens  pretio  ac  spe  perlicere  adortus, 
postquam    omnia    pudore   saepta    animadvertit/    ad 

5  crudelem  superbamque  vim  animum  convertit.  M. 
Chiudio  clienti  negotium  dedit  ut  virginem  in  servi- 
tutem  adsereret  neque  cederet  secundum  libertatem 
postulaiitibus  vindicias^  quod  pater  puellae  abesset 

6  locum  iniuriae  esse  ratus.  ^'irgini  venienti  in  forum 
— ibi  namque  in  tabernaculis  litterarum  ludi  erant — 
minister  decemviri  libidinis  manum  iniecit,  serva  sua  ^ 
natam  servamque  appellans,  sequique  se  iubebat:^ 

7  cunctantem  vi  abstracturum.  Pavida  puella  stupente 
ad  clamorem  nutricis  fidem  Quiritium  implorantis  fit 
concursus.  Vergini  patris  sponsique  Icili  populare 
nomen  celebrabatur.^     Xotos  gratia  eorum,  turbam 

8  indignitas  rei  virgin!  conciliat.  lam  a  vi  tuta  erat^ 
cum  adsertor  nihil  opus  esse  multitudine  concitata 
ait ;  se  iure  grassari,  non  vi.      Vocat  puellam  in  ius. 

*  animadvertit  V  :  animaduerterat  n. 

2  serva  sua  VD^  :  seruam  suain  n. 

3  sequique  se  iubebat  Gronov. :  esse  sequique  se  iubebat 
n  :  sequi  iubebat  V~  :  esse  sequique  seuiebat  DL. 

*  celebrabatur  n  :  celebratur  ORDL  :  celebratum  V. 

144 


BOOK    III.  xLiv.  2-8 

centurion  of  rank,  Mas  serving  on  Algidiis,  a  man 
of  exemplary  life  at  home  and  in  the  army.  His 
wife  had  been  brought  up  in  the  same  principles, 
and  his  children  were  being  trained  in  them.  He 
had  betrothed  his  daughter  to  the  former  tribune 
Lucius  Icilius,  an  active  man  of  proven  courage  in 
the  cause  of  the  plebeians.  She  was  a  grown  girl, 
remarkably  beautiful,  and  Appius,  crazed  with  love, 
attempted  to  seduce  her  with  money  and  promises. 
But  finding  that  her  modesty  was  proof  against 
everything,  he  resolved  on  a  course  of  cruel  and 
tyrannical  violence.  He  commissioned  Marcus 
Claudius,  his  client,  to  claim  the  girl  as  his  slave, 
and  not  to  yield  to  those  who  demanded  her 
liberation,  thinking  that  the  absence  of  the  maiden's 
father  afforded  an  oj)})ortunity  for  the  wrong.  As 
Verginia  was  entering  the  Forum — for  there,  in 
booths,  were  the  elementary  schools — the  minister 
of  the  decemvir's  lust  laid  his  hand  upon  her,  and 
calling  her  the  daughter  of  his  bond-woman  and 
herself  a  slave,  commanded  her  to  follow  him,  and 
threatened  to  drag  her  off  by  force  if  she  lumg 
back.  Terror  made  the  maiden  speechless,  but  the 
cries  of  her  nurse  imploring  help  of  the  Quirites 
quickly  brought  a  crowd  about  them.  The  names 
of  Verginius  her  father  and  of  her  betrothed  Icilius 
were  known  and  popular.  Their  acquaintance  were 
led  to  support  the  girl  out  of  regard  for  them  ;  the 
crowd  was  influenced  by  the  shamelessness  of  the 
attempt.  She  was  already  safe  from  violence,  when 
the  claimant  protested  that  there  was  no  occasion 
for  the  people  to  become  excited  ;  he  was  proceeding 
lawfully,  not  by  force.  He  then  summoned  the  girl 
to    court.     She  was  advised   by  her   supporters    to 

M5 

VOL.  II.  L 


LIVY 

9  Auctoribus  qui  aderant  ut  se(|ueretur.  ad  tribunal 
Appi  perventum  est.  Notam  iudici  fabulam  petitor, 
quippe  apud  ipsum  auctorem  argumenti,  peragit : 
puellam  domi  suae  iiatam  furtoque   inde  in  domum 

10  Vergini  translatam  suppositam  ei  esse  ;  id  se  indicio 
compertum  adferre  probaturumque  vel  ipso  Verginio 
iudice,  ad  quem  maior  pars  iniuriae  eius   pertineat ; 

11  interim  dominura  sequi  ancillam  aequum  esse.  Advo- 
cati  puellae;  cum  Verginium  rei  publicae  causa 
dixissent  abesse^  biduo   adfuturum   si  nuntiatum  ei 

12  sit,  iniquum  esse  absentem  de  liberis  dimicare, 
postulant  ut  rem  integram  in  patris  adventum 
differat,  \ege  ab  ipso  lata  vindicias  det  secundum 
libertatem,  neu  patiatur  virginem  adultam  famae 
prius  quam  libertatis  periculum  adire. 

XLV.  Appius    decreto  praefatur^^  quam  libertati 

faverit   earn  ipsam    legem    declarare    quam  ^'ergini 

2  amici   postulationi    suae    praetendant  ;    ceterum    ita 

in  ea  firmura  libertati  fore  praesidium  si  nee  causis 

nee  personis  variet ;  in  aliis  ^  enim  qui  adserantur  in 

1  praefatur  F :  praefatus  n. 

2  in  aliis  Karsten  :  in  iis  ^  :  in  his  H. 

^  Dion.  Hal.  XL.  iv.)  mentions  Icilius  and  Xumitorius 
as  offering  to  be  Verginia's  vindices,  i.  e.  to  put  in  a  claim 
to  interim  custody  of  the  girl,  till  the  suit  determining  her 
status  should  be  decided. 

146 


BOOK    III.  xLiv.  9-\Lv.  2 

follow  him,  and  they  went  before  the  tribunal  of  b.o  449 
Appius.  The  plaintiff  acted  out  a  comedy  familiar 
to  the  judge,  since  it  was  he  and  no  other  who  had 
invented  the  plot :  The  girl  had  been  born,  said 
Marcus,  in  his  house,  and  had  thence  been  stealthily 
conveyed  to  the  home  of  Verginius  and  palmed  off 
upon  him  as  his  own ;  he  had  good  evidence  for 
what  he  said,  and  would  prove  it  even  though 
Verginius  himself  were  judge,  who  was  more 
wronged  than  he  was ;  meanwhile  it  was  right  that 
the  hand-maid  should  follow  her  master.  The  friends 
of  the  girl  said  that  Verginius  was  absent  on  the 
service  of  the  state ;  he  would  be  at  hand  in  two 
days'  time  if  he  were  given  notice  of  the  matter ;  it 
was  unjust  that  a  man  should  be  involved  in  litigation 
about  his  children  when  away  from  home ;  they 
therefore  requested  Appius  to  leave  the  case  open 
until  the  father  arrived,  and  in  accordance  with  the 
law  he  had  himself  proposed,  grant  the  custody  of 
the  girl  to  the  defendants,^  nor  suffer  a  grown 
maiden's  honour  to  be  jeopardized  before  her 
freedom  should  be  adjudicated. 

XLV.  Appius  prefaced  his  decision  by  saying  that 
it  was  evident  how  much  he  favoured  liberty  from 
that  very  law  which  the  friends  of  Verginius  made 
the  pretext  for  their  claim  ;  but  the  law  would  afford 
liberty  a  sure  protection  only  if  it  varied  neither 
with  causes  nor  wilh  persons;  for  in  the  case  ot 
others  who  were  claimed  as  free,  the  demand  was 
legal,  since  any  one  might  bring  an  action  :  in  the  case 
of  one  who  was  under  the  authority  of  a  father  there 
was  no  one  else  to  whom  the  master  ought  to  yield 
the  custody  ;  accordingly  he  decreed  that  the  father 
should    be    summoned,    and    that    meanwhile    the 

147 
L  2 


LIVY 

libertatem  quia   quivis    lege    agere    possit,    id    iuris 
esse  :  in  ea  quae  in  })atris  manu   sit  neminem  esse 

3  alium  cui  dominus  possessione  cedat.  Placere  itaqiie 
patrem  arcessiri,  interea  iuris  sui  iacturam  adser- 
torem  non  facere  quin  ducat  puellam  sistendamque 
in  adventum  eius  qui  pater  dicatur  promittat. 

4  Adversus  iniuriam  decreticum  multi  magis  fremerent 
quam  quisquam  unus  recusare  auderet,  P.  Numitorius, 

5  puellae  avus/  et  sponsus  Icilius  interveniunt ;  da- 
taque  inter  turbam  via,  cum  multitude  Icili  maxime 
interventu  resisti  posse  Appio  crederet,  lictor 
decresse    ait    vociferantemque     Icilium     submovet. 

6  Placidum  quoque  ingenium  tarn  atrox  iniuria  ac- 
cendisset.  "  Ferro  hinc  tibi  submovendus  sum,  A]ipi  " 
inquit,  ""ut  taciturn  feras  quod  celari  vis.  Virginem 
ego  banc    sum   ducturus   nuptamque   pudicam    babi- 

7  turus.  Proinde  omnes  collegarum  quoque  lictores 
convoca ;     expediri     virgas    et    secures     iube ;    non 

8  manebit  extra  domum  patris  sponsa  Icili.  Non,  si 
tribunicium  auxilium  et  provocationem  plebi  Ro- 
manae,  duas  arces  libertatis  tuendae,  ademistis, 
ideo  in  liberos  quoque  nostros  coniugesque  regnum 

9  vestrae  libidini  datum  est.  Saevite  in  tergum  et  in 
cervices  nostras  :  pudicitia  saltern  in  tuto  sit.  Huic 
si  vis  adferetur,  ego  praesentium  Quiritium  pro 
sponsa,   Verginius    militum    pro    unica    filia,    omnes 

^  avus  Ci  :  auunculus  j-  {cf.  Dion.  Hal.  xi.  xxviii.  7). 


^  Appius  argued  that  Verginia  was  either  the  slave  of  his 
client  or  under  her  father's  control,  and  in  neither  case  free, 
so  that  an  action  for  recovering  her  freedom  did  not  lie,  and 
it  was  merely  a  question  of  title  between  Verginius  and  Marcus 
Claudius. 


148 


BOOK    III.  XLV.  2-9 

claimant  should  not  relinquish  his  right,  but  should  ^•^-  ^^^ 
take    the    girl    in    charge    and    guarantee    that    she 
should  be  })roduced  at  the  coming  of  him  who  was 
called  her  father.^ 

Against  the  injustice  of  the  decree,  though  many 
murmured  their  disapproval,  there  was  not  a  single 
man  who  dared  to  stand  out ;  when  Publius  Numitorius, 
the  girl's  great-uncle,^  and  her  lover  Icilius,  arrived 
on  the  scene.  When  a  path  had  been  opened  for 
them  through  the  throng,  since  the  crowd  believed 
that  the  intervention  of  Icilius  would  be  particularly 
effectual  in  resisting  Appius,  the  lictor  cried  that 
the  case  had  been  decided,  and  as  Icilius  began  to 
protest,  attempted  to  thrust  him  aside.  Even  a 
placid  nature  would  have  been  incensed  by  so  violent 
an  insult.  "  You  must  use  iron  to  rid  yourself  of 
me,  Appius,"  he  cried,  "that  you  may  carry  through 
in  silence  what  you  desire  should  be  concealed. 
This  maiden  I  am  going  to  wed  ;  and  I  intend  that 
my  bride  shall  be  chaste.  So  call  together  all  your 
colleagues'  lictors  too  ;  bid  them  make  ready  rods 
and  axes  :  the  promised  wife  of  Icilius  shall  not  pass 
the  night  outside  her  father's  house.  No  !  If  you 
liave  taken  from  the  Roman  plebs  the  assistance  of 
the  tribunes  and  the  right  of  appeal,  two  citadels 
for  the  defence  of  liberty,  it  has  not  therefore  been 
granted  to  your  lust  to  lord  it  over  our  children  and 
our  wives  as  well !  Vent  your  rage  upon  our  backs 
and  our  necks  :  let  our  chastity  at  least  be  safe.  If 
that  shall  be  assailed,  I  will  call  on  the  Quirites 
here   present  to   protect  my  bride,    Verginius    will 

^  Some  take  avus  literally,  as  "grandfather."  See  chap, 
liv.  11,  note. 

149 


LIVY 

deorum  hominumque  implorabimus  fidem^  neque  tu 
istud  unquam  decretum  sine  caede  nostra  referes. 

10  Postulo^    -'^ppij    etiam    atque    etiam  consideres  quo 

11  progrediare.  Verginius  viderit  de  filia  ubi  venerit 
quid  agat  ;  hoc  tantum  sciat,  sibi  si  huius  vindiciis 
cesserit  condicionem  filiae  quaerendam  esse.  Me 
vindicantem  sponsam  in  libertatem  vita  eitius 
deseret  quam  fides." 

XLVI.  Concitata  multitudo  erat  certamenque 
instare  videbatur.  Lictores  Icilium  circumsteterant ; 
nee  ultra  minas  tamen  processum  est,  cum  Appius 

2  non  Verginiam  defendi  ab  Icilio^  sed  inquietum 
liominem     et    tribiinatum     etiam     nunc     spirantem 

3  locum  seditionis  quaerere  diceret.  Non  praebi- 
turum  se  illi  eo  die  materiam ;  sed  ut  iam  sciret 
non  id  petulantiae  suae  sed  Verginio  absenti  et 
patrio  nomini  et  libertati  datum,  ius  eo  die  se  non 
dicturum  neque  decretum  interpositurum  :  a  M. 
Claudio    petiturum,    ut    decederet    iure    suo    vindi- 

4  carique  puellam  in  posterum  diem  pateretur ;  quod 
nisi  pater  postero  die  adfuisset^  denuntiare  se  Icilio 
similibusque  Icili,  neque  legi  suae  latorem  neque 
decemviro  constantiam  defore.  Xec  se  utique  col- 
legarum  lictores  convocaturum  ad  coercendos  se- 
ditionis auctores  :  contentum  se  suis  lictoribus  fore. 

5  Cum  dilatum  tempus  iniuriae  esset  secessissentque 

1^0 


BOOK    III.  XLV.  9-xLvi.  5 

invoke  the  lielp  of  the  soldiers  in  behalf  of  his  only  ^  ^-  ^^^ 
daughter,  and  all  of  us  will  implore  the  protection 
of  gods  and  men ;  nor  shall  you  ever  repeat  that 
decree  of  yours  without  shedding  our  blood.  I 
ask  you,  Appius,  to  consider  earnestly  whither  you 
are  going.  Let  Vergiiiius  decide  what  to  do  about 
his  daughter,  when  he  comes ;  but  of  one  thing  he 
may  rest  assured  :  if  he  yields  to  this  man's  claim, 
he  will  have  to  seek  a  husband  for  her.  As  for 
me,  in  defence  of  the  freedom  of  my  bride  I  will 
sooner  die  than  prove  disloyal." 

XLVI.  The  crowd  was  deeply  moved  and  a  con- 
flict appeared  to  be  imminent.  The  lictors  had 
surrounded  Icilius,  but  had  nevertheless  gone  no 
further  than  to  threaten  him,  since  Appius  declared 
that  it  was  not  a  question  of  Verginia's  defence  by 
Icilius,  but  of  a  turbulent  fellow,  who  even  now 
breathed  the  spirit  of  the  tribunate,  seeking  an 
opportunity  to  stir  up  strife.  He  would  furnish  him 
no  excuse  for  it  that  day ;  but  that  he  might  know 
now  that  the  concession  had  not  been  made  to  his 
own  wantonness  but  to  the  absent  Verginius,  to  the 
name  of  father,  and  to  liberty,  he  would  not  pro- 
nounce judgment  that  day  nor  deliver  a  decision  ; 
lie  would  request  Marcus  Claudius  to  waive  his  right 
and  suffer  the  girl  to  remain  at  large  until  the  morrow  ; 
but  unless  the  father  should  appear  the  next  day,  he 
gave  notice  to  Icilius  and  to  those  like  Icilius  that 
the  proposer  of  his  law  would  not  fail  to  support 
it,  nor  the  decemvir  be  wanting  in  firmness  ;  and  in 
any  case  he  should  not  call  together  his  colleagues' 
lictors  to  repress  the  instigators  of  sedition,  but 
rest  content  with  his  own. 

The   time    for   accomplishing    the    wrong    having 

151 


LIVY 

advocati  puellae^  placuit  omnium  primum  fratrem 
Icili  filiumque  Xumitori,  impigros  iuvenes,  pergere 
inde  recta  ad  portam^  et   quantum  adcelerari  posset 

6  Verginium  acciri  e  castris  :  in  eo  verti  puellae 
salutem^  si  postero  die  vindex  iniuriae  ad  tempus 
praesto  esset.      lussi   pergunt  citatisque   equis  nun- 

7  tium  ad  patrem  perferunt.  Cum  instaret  adsertor 
puellae  ut  vindicaret  sponsoresque  daret^  atque  id 
ijjsum  agi  diceret  Icilius,  sedulo  tempus  terens  dum 
praeciperent  iter  nuntii  ^  missi  in  castra^  manus 
tollere  undique  multitude    et    se    quisque    paratum 

8  ad  spondendum  Icilio  ostendere.  Atque  ille  lacrima- 
bundus  •''  Gratum  est  "  inquit  ;  "crastina  die  vestra 
opera   utar  ;    sponsorum  nunc  satis  est."      Ita  vindi- 

9  catur  Verginia  spondentibus  propinquis.  Appius 
})aulisper  moratus  ne  eius  rei  causa  sedisse  videretur, 
postquam  omissis  rebus  aliis  prae  cura  unius  nemo 
adibat^.  domum  se  recepit  collegisque  in  castra  scribit, 
ne  Verginio   commeatum  dent  atque   etiam   in   cu- 

.0  stodia  habeant.  Improbum  consilium  serum^  ut 
debuit^  fuit^  et  iam  commeatu  sumpto  profectus 
\^erginius  prima  vigilia  erat,  cum  postero  die  mane 
de  retinendo  eo  nequiquam  litterae  redduntur. 

XL VI I.  At  in  urbe  prima  luce  cum  civitas  in  foro 

1   iter  nuntii  Vorm':D^r\  internuntii  n. 


BOOK    III.  XLvi.  5-XLvii.  I 

been  postponed,  the  f^irl's  supporters  went  apart  by  b.c.  449 
themselves^  and  decided  that  ^rst  of  all  the  brother 
of  Icilius  and  the  son  of  Niimitorius,  active  young 
men,  should  proceed  straight  to  the  City  gate  and 
make  all  possible  haste  to  the  camp,  to  summon 
Verginius  ;  for  the  maiden's  safety  turned  on  her 
protector's  being  at  hand  in  time.  They  set  out  the 
moment  they  got  their  orders,  and  galloping  their 
horses,  carried  the  message  through  to  the  father. 
When  the  claimant  of  the  girl  pressed  Icilius  to 
furnish  the  sureties  required  of  her  guarantor^  and 
Icilius  said  that  it  was  precisely  that  which  he  was 
considering  (though  he  was  doing  his  best  to  con- 
sume time,  that  the  messengers  who  had  been 
dispatched  to  the  camp  might  get  a  start  on  the 
way),  the  people  began  on  every  side  to  raise  their 
hands,  and  every  man  of  them  to  indicate  his  readi- 
ness to  go  bail  for  Icilius.  And  Icilius  said,  with 
tears  in  his  eyes,  "  I  am  grateful  to  you  ;  to-morrow 
I  will  use  your  services ;  of  sureties  I  now  have 
enough."  So  Verginia  was  surrendered,  on  the 
security  of  her  kinsmen.  Appius  waited  a  little 
while,  that  he  might  not  appear  to  have  sat  for 
this  case  only,  and  when  nobody  applied  to  him — 
for  all  other  matters  were  forgotten  in  men's  concern 
over  this, — he  went  to  his  house  and  wrote  to  his 
colleagues  in  camp  that  they  should  grant  no  fur- 
lough to  Verginius,  and  should  even  detain  him 
in  custody.  His  base  design  was  too  late,  as  it 
deserved  to  be  ;  Verginius  had  already  got  his  leave, 
and  had  set  out  in  the  fore-part  of  the  night,  nor 
was  it  until  early  the  next  morning  that  the  letters 
for  detaining  him  were  delivered,  to  no  purpose. 
XLVH.   But  in  the  City,  as  the  citizens  at  break 


LIVY 

exspectatione  erecta  staret,  Verginius  sordidatus 
filiam  secum  obsoleta  veste  comitantibus  aliquot 
matronis  cum  ingenti  advocatione  in  forum  deducit. 

2  Circumire  ibi  et  prensare  homines  coepit  et  non 
orare  solum  precariam  opem^  sed  pro  debita  petere  : 
Se  pro  liberis  coram  ac  coniugibus  cottidie  in  acie 
stare^  nee  alium  virum  esse  cuius  strenue  ac  fortiter^ 
facta  in  bello  plura  memorari  possent ;  quid  prodesse 
si,  incolumi  urbe,  quae  capta  ultima  timeantur  liberis 

3  suis  sint  patienda  ?  Haec  prope  contionabundus 
circumibat    homines.     Similia    his    ab     Icilio     iacta- 

4  b mtur.  Comitatus  muliebris  plus  tacito  fleta  quam 
ulla  vox  movebat.  Adversus  quae  omnia  obstinato 
animo  Appius — tanta  vis  amentiae  verius  quam 
amoris  mentem  turbaverat — in  tribunal  escendit,^ 
et  ultro  querente  j)auca  petitore  quod  ius  sibi  ^  pridie 
per  ambitionem  dictum  non  esset,  priusquam  aut 
ille  postulatum  perageret  aut  Verginio  respondendi 

5  daretur  locus,  Appius  interfatur.  Quem  decreto 
sermonem  praetenderit,  forsan  aliquem  verum 
auctores  antiqui  tradiderint :  quia  nusquam  uUum 
in  tanta  foeditate  decreti  veri  similem  invenio,  id 
quod  constat  nudum  videtur  proponendum,  decresse 

^  fortiter  Dmijat  :  ferociter  H. 
2  escendit  MP  :  ascendit  fl. 
^  ius  sibi  iJ^g- :  sibi  H. 

154 


BOOK    III.  XLvii.  1-5 

of  day  were  standing  in  the  Forum,  agog  with  b.c.449 
expectation,  Verginius,  dressed  in  sordid  clothes 
and  leading  his  daughter,  who  was  also  meanly 
clad  and  was  attended  by  a  number  of  matrons, 
came  down  into  the  market-place  with  a  vast  throng 
of  su})porters.  He  then  began  to  go  about  and 
canvass  people,  and  not  merely  to  ask  their  aid  as  a 
favour,  but  to  claim  it  as  his  due,  saying  that  he 
stood  daily  in  the  battle-line  in  defence  of  their 
children  and  their  wives ;  that  there  was  no  man  • 
of  whom  more  strenuous  and  courageous  deeds  in 
war  could  be  related — to  what  end,  if  despite  the 
safety  of  the  City  those  outrages  which  were  dreaded 
as  the  worst  that  could  follow  a  city's  capture  must 
be  suffered  by  their  children  ?  Pleading  thus,  as 
if  in  a  kind  of  public  appeal,  he  went  about 
amongst  the  people.  Similar  appeals  were  thrown 
out  by  Icilius ;  but  the  women  who  attended  them 
were  more  moving,  as  they  wept  in  silence,  than 
any  words.  In  the  face  of  all  these  things  Appius 
hardened  his  heart — so  violent  was  the  madness,  as 
it  may  more  truly  be  called  than  love,  that  had 
overthrown  his  reason — and  mounted  the  tribunal. 
The  plaintiff*  was  actually  uttering  a  few  words 
of  complaint,  on  the  score  of  having  been  balked 
of  his  rights  the  day  before  through  partiality, 
when,  before  he  could  finish  his  demand,  or  Verginius 
be  given  an  opportunity  to  answer,  Appius  inter- 
rupted him.  The  discourse  with  which  he  led  up 
to  his  decree  may  perhaps  be  truthfully  represented 
in  some  one  of  the  old  accounts,  but  since  I  can 
nowhere  discover  one  that  is  plausible,  in  view  of 
the  enormity  of  the  decision,  it  seems  my  duty  to 
set  forth  the  naked  fact,  u})on  which  all  agree,  that 

155 


lAVY 

6  vindicias  secundum  servitutem.  Primo  stupor  omnes 
admiratione  rei  tamatrocis  defixit ;  silentium  indeali- 
quamdiutenuit.  Dein cum  M.  Claudius circumstantibus 
matronis  iret  ad  prehendendam  virginem,  lamenta- 
bilisque  eum  mulierum  comploratio  excepisset,  Ver- 

7  ginius  intentans  in  Appium  manus,  "Icilio"  inquit, 
''  Appi,  non  tibi  filiam  despondi  et  ad  nuptias,  non 
ad  stuprum  educavi.  Placet  pecudum  ferarumque  ritu 
promisee  in  concubitus  ruere  ?  Passurine  haec  isti  sint, 
nescio:  non  spero  esse  passuros  illos,qui  arma  habent." 

8  Cum  repelleretur  adsertor  virginis  a  globo 
mulierum  circumstantiumque  advocatorum,  silent- 
ium factum  per  praeconem.  XLVIII.  Decemvir 
alienatus  ad  libidinem  animo  negat  ex  hes- 
terno  ^  tantum  convicio  Icili  violentiaque  Vergini, 
cuius  testem  populum  Romanum  habeat,  sed  certis 
quoque  indiciis  compertum  se  habere  nocte  tota 
coetus  in  urbe  factos  esse  ad  movendam  seditionem. 

2  Itaque  se  baud  insciumeius  dimicationis  cum  armatis 
descendisse,  non  ut  quemquam  quietum  violaret,  sed 
ut    turbantes  civitatis  otium  pro  maiestate   imperii 

3  coerceret.  '•  Proinde  quiesse  erit  melius.  I,"  inquit^^ 
''  lictor,    submove    turbam    et    da    viam    domino   ad 

^  ex    hestemo    Vorm.^.    ex   haesterno   M:    ex  sterno  P : 
esterno  U  :  hesterno  F^OD*  :  externo  BHRDL. 

-  i.  inquit  Il'^lJ'-^   :  ii  inquit  EDL  :  iuquit   inquid  B)  CI. 


BOOK    III.  XLvii.  5-XLviii.  3 

he  adjudged  \^ergiiiia  to  him  who  claimed  her  as  his 
slave.  At  first  everybody  was  rooted  to  the  spot  in 
amazement  at  so  outrageous  a  proceeding,  and  for 
a  little  while  after  the  silence  was  unbroken.  Then, 
when  Marcus  Claudius  was  making  his  way  through 
the  group  of  matrons  to  lay  hold  upon  the  girl,  and 
had  been  greeted  by  the  women  with  wails  and 
lamentations,  Verginius  shook  his  fist  at  Appius  and 
cried,  "  It  was  to  Icilius,  Appius,  not  to  you  that 
I  betrothed  my  daughter ;  and  it  was  for  wedlock, 
not  dishonour,  that  I  brought  her  up.  Would  you 
have  men  imitate  the  beasts  of  the  field  and  the 
forest  in  promiscuous  gratification  of  their  lust  ? 
Whether  these  people  propose  to  tolerate  such  con- 
duct I  do  not  know  :  I  cannot  believe  that  those 
who  have  arms  will  endure  it." 

The  claimant  of  the  maiden  was  being  forced 
back  by  the  ring  of  women  and  supporters  who 
surrounded  her,  when  silence  was  commanded  by  a 
herald;  (XLVIII.)  and  the  decemvir,  crazed  with 
lust,  declared  that  he  knew,  not  only  from  the 
abusive  words  uttered  by  Icilius  the  day  before  and 
the  violence  of  Verginius,  which  he  could  prove  by 
the  testimony  of  the  Roman  People,  but  also  from 
definite  information,  that  all  through  the  night 
meetings  had  been  held  in  the  City  to  promote 
sedition.  Accordingly,  having  been  aware  of  the 
approaching  struggle,  he  had  come  down  into  the 
Forum  with  armed  men,  not  that  he  might  do 
violence  to  any  peaceable  citizen,  but  to  coerce, 
conformably  to  the  dignity  of  his  office,  those  who 
would  disturb  the  nation's  peace.  "  You  will 
therefore,"  he  cried,  "best  be  quiet!  Go,  lictor, 
remove    the   mob    and  open   a  way  for  the  master 

X57 


LIVY 

prehendendiim  mancipium."     Cum  haec  intonuisset 
plenus   irae,  multitudo   ipsa   se   sua  sponte  dimovit 

4  desertaque  praeda  iniuriae  puella  stabat.  Turn 
Vergiiiius  ubi  nihil  usquam  auxilii  vidit,  "  Quaeso  " 
inquit,  "  Appi^  primum  ignosce  patrio  dolori,  si  quo  ^ 
inclementius  in  te  sum  invectus  ;  deinde  sinas  hie 
coram  virgine  nutricem  percontari  quid  hoc  rei  sit, 
ut    si  falso  pater  dictus  sum  aequiore    bine    animo 

5  discedam."  Data  venia  seducit  filiam  ac  nutricem 
prope  Cloacinae  ad  tabernas  quibus  nunc  novis  est 
nomen  atque  ibi  ab  lanio  cultro  arrepto,  "  Hoc  te  uno 
quo  possum  "  ait  '^  modo,  filia^  in  libertatem  vindico." 
Pectus  deinde  puellae  transfigit  respectansque  ad 
tribunal  "Te"  inquit^  "Appi,  tuumque  caput  sanguine 

6  hoc  consecro."  Clamore  ad  tarn  atrox  facinus  orto 
excitus  Appius  comprehendi  Verginium  iubet.  Ille 
ferro  quacumque  ibat  viam  facere,  donee  multitudine 
etiam    prosequentium   tuente    ad    portam    perrexit. 

7  Icilius  Numitoriusque  exsangue  corpus  sublatum 
ostentant    populo  ;    scelus    Appi^    puellae   infelicem 

8  formam,  necessitatem  patris  deplorant.  Sequentes 
clamitant  matronae :  eamne  liberorum  procreandorum 
condicionem,  ea  pudicitiae  praemia  esse  ? — cetera 
quae  in  tali  re  muliebris  dolor,  quo  est  maestior 
imbecillo    animo,  eo    miserabilia  magis  querentibus 

1  si  quo    Weissenhorn  (cf.  iv.  i.  5):  si  quod  (q(t^)n:  si 
quot  r^ljL  :  si  quid  j-  :  si  Alschefski. 

«58 


BOOK    III.  xLviii.  3-8 

to  seize  his  slave  ! "  Wlien  he  had  wrathfully  b.o.  449 
thundered  out  these  words,  the  crowd  parted 
spontaneously  and  left  the  girl  standing  there,  a 
prey  to  villainy.  Then  Verginius,  seeing  no  help 
anywhere,  said,  "  I  ask  you,  Aj)pius,  first  to  pardon 
a  father's  grief  if  I  have  somewhat  harshly  inveighed 
against  you  ;  and  then  to  suffer  me  to  question  the 
nurse  here,  in  the  maiden's  presence,  what  all  this 
means,  tliat  if  I  have  been  falsely  called  a  father, 
I  may  go  away  with  a  less  troubled  spirit."  Per- 
mission being  granted,  he  led  his  daughter  and 
the  nurse  apart,  to  the  booths  near  the  shrine  of 
Cloacina,  now  known  as  the  "New  Booths,"  and 
there,  snatching  a  knife  from  a  butcher,  he  exclaimed, 
"  Thus,  my  daughter,  in  the  only  way  I  can,  do  I  assert 
your  freedom  !  "  He  then  stabbed  her  to  the  heart, 
and,  looking  back  to  the  tribunal,  cried,  "  'Tis  you, 
Appius,  and  your  life  I  devote  to  destruction  with 
this  blood  !  "  The  shout  which  broke  forth  at  the 
dreadful  deed  roused  Appius,  and  he  ordered 
Verginius  to  be  seized.  But  Verginius  made  a 
passage  for  himself  with  his  knife  wherever  he 
came,  and  Avas  also  protected  by  a  crowd  of  men 
who  attached  themselves  to  him,  and  so  reached 
the  City  gate.  Icilius  and  Numitorius  lifted  up 
the  lifeless  body  and  showed  it  to  the  people,  bewail- 
ing the  crime  of  Appius,  the  girl's  unhappy  beauty, 
and  the  necessity  that  had  constrained  her  father. 
After  them  came  the  matrons  crying  aloud,  "Was 
it  on  these  terms  that  children  were  brought  into 
the  world?  Were  these  the  rewards  of  chastity?" 
— with  such  other  com|)laints  as  are  prompted  at 
a  time  like  this  by  a  woman's  anguish,  and  are  so 
much  the  more  pitiful  as  their  lack  of  self-control 

159 


LIVY 

^OA-^'      9  subicit.    Mrorum  et  maxime  Icili  vox  tota  tribuniciae 

600 

potestatis    ac     provocationis    ad    populum     ereptae 
publicarumque  indignationum  erat. 

XLIX.   Concitatur    multitude     partim     atrocitate 
sceleris,     partim    spe    per    occasionem    repetendae 

2  libertatis.  Appius  nunc  vocari  Icilium^  nunc  re- 
tractantem  arripi.  postremo,  cum  locus  adeundi 
apparitoribus  non  daretur^  ipse  cum  agmine  patrici- 
orum  iuvenum  per   turbam  vadens    in   vincula  duel 

3  iubet.  lam  circa  Icilium  non  solum  multitude  sed 
duces  quoque  multitudinis  erant,  L.  Valerius  et  M. 
Horatius,  qui  repulso  lictore;  si  iure  ageret.  vindicare 
se  a   privato    Icilium   aiebant ;    si   vim  adferre  con- 

4  aretur^  ibi  quoque  baud  ^  impares  fore.  Hinc  atrox 
rixa  oritur.  \'alerium  Horatiumque  lictor  decem\iri 
invadit  :  franguntur  a  multitudine  fasces.  In 
contionem  Appius  escendit  :  ^  sequuntur  Horatius 
Valeriusque.       Eos     contio     audit :     decemviro    ob- 

5  strepitur.  lam  pro  imperio  Valerius  discedere  a 
privato  lictores  iubebat^  cum  fractis  animis  Appius 
vitae  metuens  in  domum  se  propinquam  foro  insciis 

6  adversariis  capite  obvoluto  recipit.  Sp.  OppiuS;  ut 
auxilio    collegae    esset^    in    forum    ex    altera    parte 

^  hand  r?J/-  :  se  haud  n, 

-  esceinlit  PJP  :  aescendit  M :  ascendit  H. 


^  Livy  doubtless  means  the  crime  of  Appius  rather  than 
the  justifiable  though  shocking  deed  of  Verginius  (see  chap. 
xlviii.  §  7,  and  chap.  1.  §  5). 

l6o 


BOOK    III.  xLviii.  8-xLix.  6 

makes  them  the  more  give  way  to  grief.  The  men, 
and  especially  Icilius,  spoke  only  of  the  tribunician 
power;  of  the  right  of  appeal  to  the  people  which 
had  been  taken  from  them  ;  and  of  their  resentment 
at  the  nation's  wrongs. 

XLIX.  The  wildest  excitement  prevailed  amongst 
the  people,  occasioned  in  part  by  the  atrocity  of  the 
crime,^  in  part  by  the  hope  of  improving  the  oppor- 
tunity to  regain  their  liberty.  Appius  first  com- 
manded that  Icilius  be  smiimoned  ;  then,  on  his 
resisting,  that  he  be  arrested  ;  and  at  last,  when  the 
crowd  would  not  allow  his  attendants  to  approach 
the  man,  he  headed  a  band  of  patrician  youths  in 
person,  and  advancing  through  the  mob,  bade  them 
drag  his  enemy  off  to  })rison.  By  this  time  Icilius 
was  supported  not  only  by  the  populace  but  by  the 
leaders  of  the  populace  as  well,  Lucius  Valerius  and 
Marcus  Horatius,  who,  forcing  the  lictor  back,  de- 
clared that  if  Appius  proceeded  legally,  they  would 
protect  Icilius  from  the  prosecution  of  a  mere  citizen; 
if  he  sought  to  make  use  of  violence,  there  too  they 
would  be  a  match  for  him.  This  led  to  a  desperate 
struggle.  The  decemvir's  lictor  now  made  a  rush  at 
Valerius  and  Horatius ;  his  rods  were  broken  by  the 
mob.  Appius  mounted  the  platform  ;  Horatius  and 
Valerius  followed  him.  To  them  the  crowd  listened  ; 
the  decemvir's  voice  they  drowned  with  noise.  And 
now,  as  though  vested  with  authority,  Valerius  was 
commanding  the  lictors  to  withdraw  from  one  who 
was  a  private  citizen  ;  when  Appius,  broken  in  spirit 
and  fearing  for  his  life,  covered  up  his  head  and 
sought  refuge  in  a  house  near  the  Forum,  unobserved 
by  his  opponents.  Spurius  Oppius,  wishing  to  assist 
his  colleague,  burst  into  the  Forum  from  the  other 

i6i 

VOL.  II.  M 


LIVY 

inriimpit.  \'idet  imperium  vi  victum.  Agitatus 
deinde  consiliis  ad  quae  ^  ex  omni  parte  adsentiendo 
nmltis    auctoribus    trepidaverat,   senatum     postremo 

7  vocari  iussit.  Ea  res,  quod  magnae  parti  patrum 
displicere  acta  decemvirorum  videbantur.  spe  })er 
senatum  finiendae  potestatis  eius  multitudinem  se- 

8  davit.  Senatus  nee  plebem  inritandam  censuit  et 
multo  magis  providendum  ne  quid  Verginii  adventus 
in  exercitu  motus  faceret. 

L.   Itaque   missi  iuniores  patrum  in   castra,  quae 
turn    in    monte    ^'ecilio    erant,   nuntiant    decemviris 

2  ut  omni  ope  ab  seditione  milites  contineant.  Ibi 
Verginius  maiorem  quam  reliquerat  in  urbe  motum 

3  excivit.  Nam  praeterquam  quod  agmine  prope 
quadringentorum  hominum  veniens,  qui  ab  urbe 
indignitate  rei  accensi  comites  ei  se  dederant,  con- 
spectus est,  strictum  etiam  telum  respersusque  ipse 
cruore  tota  in  se  castra  convertit.  Et  togae  multi- 
fariam  in  castris  visae  maioris  aliquanto  quam  erat 

4  speciem  urbanae  multitudinis  fecerant.  Quaeren- 
tibus  quid  rei  esset  flens  diu  vocem  non  misit ; 
tandem,  ut  iam  ex  trepidatione  concurrcntium  turba 
constitit  ac  silentium  fuit,  ordine  cuncta,  ut  gesta 

5  erant,    exposuit.      Supinas     deinde    tendens    manus 

^  ad  quae  Stroth  :  atque  Ci. 
162 


BOOK    III.  XLix.  6-L.  5 

quarter.  He  saw  that  authority  had  been  overcome 
by  force.  Distracted  then  by  the  suggestions  which 
came  from  every  side,  and  timidly  agreeing  first 
with  one  and  then  with  another  of  his  many 
advisers,  he  ended  by  ordering  the  senate  to  be 
summoned.  This  course,  inasmuch  as  a  great  pro- 
portion of  the  patricians  api)eared  to  disapprove  of 
the  decemvirs'  acts,  afforded  hopes  that  the  senators 
would  end  their  power,  and  so  quieted  the  multitude. 
The  senate  decided  that  the  plebs  must  not  be 
provoked,  and  that  it  was  even  more  necessary  to 
see  to  it  that  the  arrival  of  Verginius  in  the  army 
should  not  occasion  any  turbulence. 

L.  Accordingly  certain  of  the  younger  senators 
were  dispatched  to  the  camp,  which  was  then  on 
Mount  Vecilius,  and  carried  word  to  the  decemvirs 
that  they  must  employ  all  their  resources  to  keep 
the  troops  from  mutiny.  There  Verginius  aroused  a 
greater  commotion  than  he  had  left  in  Rome.  For 
besides  that  he  was  seen  approaching  attended  by  a 
body  of  nearl}^  four  hundred  men,  who  had  joined 
him  when  he  left  the  City,  in  their  anger  and  resent- 
ment at  the  affliir,  the  weapon  in  his  hand  and  the 
gore  with  which  he  was  spattered  drew  the  attention 
of  the  entire  camp  upon  him.  Then  too  the 
appearance  of  togas  in  the  camp,  in  many  places, 
produced  the  effect  of  a  greater  company  of 
civilians  than  were  actually  there.  Being  asked 
what  the  matter  was,  Verginius  wept,  and  for  a  long 
time  answered  never  a  word  ;  at  length,  when  the 
bustle  and  confusion  of  the  gathering  had  subsided 
and  silence  had  ensued,  he  gave  an  orderly  account 
of  all  that  had  taken  place.  Then,  lifting  up  his 
hands  in  an  attitude  of  prayer,  and  addressing  the 

H  2 


LIVY 

commilitones    appellans  orabat  ne   quod  scelus  Ap. 
Claudi  esset  sibi  attribuerent  neu  se  ut  parricidam 

6  liberum  aversarentur.  Sibi  vitam  filiae  sua  ^  cariorem 
fuisse^  si  liberae  ac  pudicae  ^  vivere  licitum  fuisset : 
cum  velut  servam  ad  stuprum  rapi  videret^  morte 
amitti  melius  ratum  quam  contumelia  liberos^  miseri- 

7  cordia  se  in  speciem  crudelitatis  lapsum.  Nee  se 
superstitem  filiae  futurum  fuisse,  nisi  spem  ulcis- 
cendae  mortis  eius  in  auxilio  commilitonum  habuisset. 
Illis  quoque  enim  filias  sorores  coniugesque  esse,  nee 
cum  filia  sua  libidinem  Ap.  Claudi  exstinctam  esse, 

8  sed  quo  impunitior  sit,  eo  effrenatiorem  fore.  Aliena 
calamitate  documentum  datum  illis  cavendae  similis 
iniuriae.  Quod  ad  se  attineat,  uxorem  sibi  fato 
ereptam,  filiam,  quia  non  ultra  pudica  victura  fuerit, 

9  miseram  sed  honestam  mortem  occubuisse ;  non  esse 
iam  Appi  libidini  locum  in  domo  sua  :  ab  alia  vio- 
lentiaeius  eodem  se  animo  suum  corpus  vindicaturum 
quo    vindicaverit    filiae  :    ceteri    sibi   ac    liberis   suis 

10  consulerent.  Haec  Verginio  vociferanti  succlamabat 
multitude  nee  illius  dolori  nee  suae  libertati  se 
defuturos.  Et  immixti  turbae  militum  togati,  eadem  ^ 
ilia  querendo  docendoque  quanto  visa  quam  audita 
indigniora  potuerint    videri,  simul    profligatam    iam 

^  sua  f :  suae  fi. 

2  liberae  ac  pudicae  j-:   libera  ac  pudicae  Fg-i   libere  ac 
plaice  n. 

3  eadem  j- :  cum  eadem  li  :  simul  eadem  Zingerle. 

164 


BOOK    III.  L.  5-IO 

crowd  as  his  fellow-soldiers^  he  besought  them  not  b.c.  449 
to  attribute  to  him  the  crime  of  which  Appius 
Claudius  stood  guilty,  nor  to  repudiate  him  as  one 
who  had  murdered  his  child.  To  him  the  life  of  his 
daughter  had  been  dearer  than  his  own,  if  she  had 
been  permitted  to  live  j)ure  and  chaste  ;  when  he 
saw  her  being  carried  off  like  a  slave  to  be  dis- 
honoured, thinking  it  better  to  lose  his  children  by- 
death  than  by  outrage,  he  had  been  impelled  by  pity 
to  an  act  of  seeming  cruelty ;  nor  would  he  have 
survived  his  daughter,  had  he  not  hoped  to  avenge 
her  death  by  the  help  of  his  fellow-soldiers.  They 
too  had  daughters,  sisters,  and  wives  ;  the  lust  of 
Appius  Claudius  had  not  been  extinguished  with 
the  life  of  Verginia,  but  its  lawlessness  would  be 
proportioned  to  its  impunity.  In  the  calamity  of 
another  they  had  been  given  a  warning  to  be  on 
their  guard  against  similar  wrongs.  So  far  as  he 
was  concerned,  his  wife  had  been  taken  from  him  in 
the  course  of  nature,  his  daughter,  because  she  could 
no  longer  have  lived  chaste,  had  died  a  pitiful  but 
an  honourable  death  ;  for  the  lust  of  Appius  there 
was  now  no  longer  in  his  house  any  scope  ;  from 
other  forms  which  his  violence  might  take  he  would 
defend  his  own  person  with  no  less  spirit  than  he 
had  shown  in  defence  of  his  daughter ;  the  others 
must  look  out  for  themselves  and  for  their  own 
children.  As  Verginius  spoke  these  words  in  a  loud 
voice,  the  multitude  signified  with  responsive  shouts 
that  they  would  not  forget  his  sufferings  nor  fail  to 
vindicate  their  liberty.  And  the  civilians,  mingling 
with  the  crowd,  re})eated  the  same  comphiints  and 
told  them  how  much  more  shameful  the  thing  would 
have  appeared  if  they  could  have  seen  it  instead  of 

165 


LIVY 

11  rem  nuntiando  Romae  esse,  insecutis  ^  qui  Appium 
])rope  interemptum  in  exsilium  abisse  dicerent.  per- 
pulerunt    ut    ad    arma    conclamaretur    vellerentque 

12  signa  et  Romam  proficiscerentur.  Decemviri  simul 
iis  quae  videbant  iisque  quae  acta  Romae  audierant 
perturbati,  alius  in  aliam  partem  castrorum  ad  se- 
dandos  motus  discurrunt.  Et  leniter^  agentibus 
responsum  non  redditur  :  imperium  si  quis  inhiberet, 

13  et  viros  et  armatos  se  esse  respondetur.  Eunt  agmine 
ad  urbem  et  Aventinum  insidunt,  ut  quisque  occur- 
rerat  plebem  ad  repetendam  libertatem  creandosque 

14  tribunes  plebis  adhortantes.  Alia  vox  nulla  violenta 
audita  est.  Senatum  Sp.  Oppius  habet.  Nihil  placet 
aspere  agi ;  quippe  ab  ipsis  datum  locum  seditioni  ^ 

15  esse.  Mittuntur  tres  legati  consulares,  Sp.  Tarpeius 
C.  lulius  P.  Sulpicius,  qui  quaererent  senatus  verbis, 
cuius  iussu  castra  deseruissent  aut  quid  sibi  vellent 
qui  armati  Aventinum  obsedissent  belloque  averse  ab 

16  hostibus  patriam  suam  cepissent.  Non  defuit  quod 
responderetur :  deerat  qui  daret  responsum  nullo- 
dum  certo  duce  nee  satis  audentibus  singulis  invidiae 
se  offerre.  Id  modo  a  multitudine  conclamatum  est 
ut  L.  Valerium  et  M.  Horatium  ad  se  mitterent :  liis^ 
se  daturos  responsum. 

^  insecutis     Walttrs  {after   Alschefski)  :    insecutosque   H: 
insecutique  r. 

2  Et  leniter  -  :  et  leuiter  n  :  Sed  leniter  Madvig. 
^  seditioni  T'Olareanus:  seditionis  H. 
*  his  MHRDL  :  iis  PFBO. 

^  Viz.  by  the  senate  and  decemvirs. 
i66 


BOOK    III.  L.  11-16 

hearing  about  it ;  at  the  same  time  they  reported 
that  the  decemvirate  was  already  overthrown  at 
Rome ;  and  on  the  arrival  of  later  tidings,  to  the 
effect  that  Appius  had  almost  lost  his  life  and  had  gone 
into  e-Kile,  they  induced  the  troops  to  raise  the  cry 
"  To  arms !  "  and  to  pluck  up  their  standards  and  set 
out  for  Rome.  The  decemvirs,  troubled  alike  by  what 
they  saw  and  by  what  they  heard  had  taken  place  in 
Rome,  rushed  through  the  camp,  one  this  way,  an- 
other that,  to  still  the  rising.  And  so  long  as  they 
mildly  remonstrated,  they  got  no  answer  ;  but  if  one 
of  them  tried  to  use  his  authority,  they  told  him  that 
they  were  men,  and  armed.  They  marched  in  column 
to  the  City  and  took  possession  of  the  Aventine, 
urging  the  plebeians,  as  often  as  they  fell  in  with 
one,  to  make  an  effort  to  regain  their  liberty  and 
to  elect  plebeian  tribunes.  Save  this,  no  violent 
proposals  were  heard.  The  senate  was  convened 
by  Spurius  Oppius.  It  was  resolved  that  no  harsh 
action  should  be  taken,  seeing  that  occasion  for 
the  mutiny  had  been  given  by  themselves.^  Three 
delegates  of  consular  rank,  Spurius  Tarpeius,  Gaius 
Julius,  and  Publius  Sulpicius,  were  dispatched  in 
the  name  of  the  senate  to  inquire  by  whose  orders 
the  men  had  deserted  the  camp,  and  what  they 
meant,  who  with  arms  had  seized  the  Aventine,  and, 
abandoning  the  enemy,  had  captured  their  native 
City.  The  men  were  at  no  loss  for  an  answer : 
what  they  lacked  was  some  one  to  make  it,  since 
they  had  as  yet  no  definite  leader,  nor  did  indi- 
viduals quite  dare  to  single  themselves  out  for 
enmity.  But  the  crowd  called  out  in  unison  that 
they  should  send  them  Lucius  Valerius  and  Marcus 
Horatius,  to  whom  they  would  intrust  their  reply. 

167 


LIVY 

LI.  Dimissis  legatis  admonet  milites  Verginius  in 
re  non  maxima  paulo  ante  trepidatum  esse  quia  sine 
capite  multitude  fuerit^  responsumque  quamquam 
non  inutiliter^  fortuito  tamen   magis  consensu  quam 

2  communi  consilio  esse.  Placere  decern  creari  qui 
summae  rei  ^  praeessent  militarique  honore  tribunos 

3  militum  appellari.^  Cum  ad  eum  ipsum  primum  is 
honos  deferretiir,  "  Melioribus  meis  vestrisque  rebus 

4  reservate "  inquit  "ista  de  me  iudicia ;  nee  mihi 
filia  inulta  ^  honorem  ullum  iucundum  esse  patitur, 
nee  in  perturbata  re  publica  eos  utile  est  praeesse 

5  vobis   qui  proximi  invidiae  sint.     Si  quis  usus  mei 

6  est,  nihilo  minor  ex  privato  capietur."  Ita  decem 
numero  tribunos  militares  creant. 

7  Neque  in  Sabinis  quievit  exercitus.  Ibi  quoque 
auctore  Icilio  Numitorioque  secessio  ab  decemviris 
facta  est,  non  minore  motu  animorum  Sicci  caedis 
memoria  renovata  quam  quern  nova  fama  de  virgine 

8  adeo  foede  ad  libidinem  petita  accenderat.  Icilius 
ubi  audivit  tribunos  militum  in  Aventino  creates,  ne 
comitiorum  militarium  praerogativam  urbana  comitia 

9  iisdem  tribunis  plebis  creandis  sequerentur,  peritus 
rerum  popularium  imminensque  ei  ^  potestati  et  ipse, 

^  rei  -:  ..i  V :  reip  {i.e.  rei  publicae;  n. 
^  appellari  ^:  appellare  [wanting  in  V)  n, 
3  inulta  V:  inuita  H. 

*  imminensque  ei  Rhenanus :  imminensque  (inm  -B)  et  Ci : 
imminensque  OH. 

^  Comitia  is  here  used  untechnically  of  the  extemporized 
election  called  by  Verginius. 

i68 


BOOK    III.  LI.  1-9 

LI.  After  the  delegates  had  been  dismissed,  b.c.  449 
Verginius  reminded  the  soldiers  that  they  had  been 
thrown  into  confusion  a  few  minutes  before,  over  a 
matter  of  no  very  great  importance,  because  the 
multitude  had  been  without  a  head  ;  and  although 
a  very  good  answer  had  been  returned,  yet  this 
had  been  due  rather  to  their  happening  to  feel  alike 
about  the  matter  than  to  a  concerted  plan.  He 
recommended  that  ten  men  should  be  chosen  to 
have  supreme  command,  and  that  they  should  be 
styled,  by  a  military  title,  tribunes  of  the  soldiers. 
When  they  would  have  tendered  Verginius  himself 
the  first  appointment  to  this  office,  he  replied, 
"  Reserve  your  good  opinion  of  me  till  my  own 
affairs  and  yours  are  in  a  better  plight;  to  me  no 
honour  can  be  agreeable  while  my  daughter  is 
unavenged  ;  nor  is  it  well  for  you,  with  the  state 
in  such  confusion,  to  be  led  by  those  who  are  most 
exposed  to  hatred.  If  I  can  render  any  service,  it 
shall  not  be  less  because  I  am  a  private  citizen." 
So  they  chose  ten  military  tribunes. 

Nor  was  the  army  in  the  Sabine  country  inactive. 
There  too,  at  the  instigation  of  Icilius  and  Numi- 
torius,  a  secession  from  the  decemvirate  was  brought 
about  ;  men's  anger  on  being  reminded  of  the 
murder  of  Siccius  being  no  less  violent  than  that 
which  was  kindled  in  them  by  the  new  story  of  the 
maiden  whose  dishonour  had  been  so  foully  sought. 
Icilius,  on  hearing  that  military  tribunes  had  been 
elected  on  the  Aventine,  feared  lest  the  City  comitia 
might  take  their  cue  from  the  comitia  of  the  soldiers  ^ 
and  elect  the  same  men  to  be  tribunes  of  the 
plebs,  for  he  was  experienced  in  the  ways  of  the 
people  ;  aiid  having  designs  upon  that  office  himself. 

169 


Livy 

priusquam  iretur  ad  urbem,  pari  potestate  eundem 

10  numerum  ab  suis  creandum  curat.  Porta  Collina 
urbem  intravere  sub  signis,  mediaque  urbe  agmine 
in  Aventinum  pergunt.  Ibi  coniuncti  alteri  exercitui 
viginti  tribunis  militum  negotium  dederunt  ut  ex 
suo  numero  duos  crearent  qui  summae  rerum  prae- 
essent.      M.  Oppium  Sex.  Manilium  creant. 

11  Patres  solliciti  de  summa  rerum  cum  senatus 
cottidie    esset   iurgiis    saepius   terunt   tempus  quam 

12  consiliis.  Sicci  caedes  decemviris  et  Apjiiana  bbido 
et  dedecora  militiae  obiciebantur.  Placebat  Valerium 
Horatiumque  ire  in  Aventinum.  Illi  negabant  se 
aliter  ituros  quam  si  decemviri  deponerent  insignia 

13  magistratus  eius  quo  anno  iam  ante  abissent.  Decem- 
viri querentes  se  in  ordinem  cogi  non  ante  quam 
perlatis  legibus  quarum  causa  creati  essent  deposi- 
turos  imperium  se  aiebant. 

LII.  Per  M.  Duillium,i  qui  tribunus  plebis  fuerat, 
certior  facta  plebs  contentionibus  adsiduis  nihil 
transigi,  in  Sacrum  montem  ex  Aventino  transit 
2  adfirmante  Duillio  -  non  prius  quam  deseri  urbem 
videant  curam  in  animos  patrum  descensuram  ;  ad- 
moiiiturum  Sacrum  montem  constantiae  plebis, 
sciturosque  sine  re-tituta  potestate  tribunicia^  redigi 

^  Duillium  F'^-:  duiliuni  H:  diluluum  B:  diluiuuni  B^. 
'  Duillio  i^O,- :    duellio    Vorm  :   duilio    FUIi  i   c.    duilio 
MF'.BHDL. 

^  iriljuiiieia  inserted  hy  Gronovius. 

170 


BOOK    III.  LI.  9-Lii.  2 

he  saw  to  it,  before  they  marclied  to  the  City,  that  b.c.  449 
the  same  number  of  men,  vested  with  equal  power, 
were  chosen  by  his  own  army.  Tliey  entered  Rome 
under  their  standards,  by  the  Colline  Gate,  and 
marched  right  through  the  midst  of  the  City  to  the 
Aventine.  There  they  joined  the  other  army,  and 
directed  the  twenty  miHtary  tribunes  to  appoint 
two  of  their  number  to  exercise  supreme  command. 
Marcus  Oppius  and  Sextus  ManiHus  were  appointed. 

The  Fathers  were  alarmed  about  the  state  ;  but, 
though  the  senate  held  daily  sessions,  they  spent 
more  time  in  recriminations  than  in  deliberating. 
Siccius's  murder  was  cast  in  the  teeth  of  the  de- 
cemvirs, as  well  as  the  lust  of  Appius,  and  their 
disgraces  in  the  field.  It  was  decided  that  Valerius 
and  Horatius  should  go  to  the  Aventine.  They  agreed 
to  go  only  on  condition  that  the  decemvirs  would 
put  off  the  insignia  of  that  magistracy  which  they 
had  already  ceased  to  hold  the  year  before.  The 
decemvirs,  complaining  that  they  were  being  de- 
prived of  their  office,  asserted  that  they  would  not 
lay  down  their  authority  until  after  the  enactment 
of  the  laws  which  had  been  the  reason  of  their 
appointment. 

LI  I.  Having  learned  from  Marcus  Duillius,  who 
had  been  a  plebeian  tribune,  that  nothing  was 
coming  of  the  endless  bickerings  of  the  senate,  the 
commons  quitted  the  Aventine  for  the  Sacred 
Mount,  since  Duillius  assured  them  that  not  until 
the  patricians  beheld  the  City  deserted  would  they 
feel  any  real  concern ;  the  Sacred  Mount  would 
remind  them  of  the  firmness  of  the  plebs,  and  they 
would  know  whether  it  were  possible  or  not  that 
affairs  should  be  reduced  to  harmony  without  the 

171 


LIVY 

3  in  concordiam  resne  queant.^  Via  Xomentana,  cui 
turn  Ficolensi  ^  nomen  fuit^  profecti  castra  in  monte 
Sacro  locavere  modestiam  patrum  suorum  nihil  vio- 
lando  imitati.      Secuta  exercitum  plebs  nullo  qui  per 

4  aetatem  ire  posset  retractante.  Prosequuntur  con- 
iuges  liberique,  cuinam  se  relinqiierent  in  ea  urbe 
in  qua  nee  pudicitia  nee  libertas  sancta  esset  mise- 
rabiliter  rogitantes. 

5  Cum  vasta  Romae  omnia  insueta  solitudo  fecisset, 
in  foro  praeter  paucos  seniorum  nemo  esset,  vocatis 
utique  in  senatum  patribus  desertum  apparuisset 
forum,    plures^    iam    quam     Horatius    ac    Valerius 

6  vociferabantur  :  "  Quid  exspectabitis,  patres  con- 
scripti  ?  Si  decemviri  finem  pertinaciae  non  faciunt, 
ruere  ac  deflagrare  omnia  passuri  estis  ?  Quod  autem 
istud    imperium    est,   decemviri,   quod    amplexi    te- 

7  netis  :  Tectis  ac  parietibus  iura  dicturi  estis  ?  Xon 
pudet  lictorum  vestrorum  maiorem  prope  numerum 
in  foro  conspici  quam  togatorum  aliorum  ?  *  Quid  si 
hostes  ad  urbem  veniant  facturi  estis  ?  Quid  si  plebs 
mox,  ubi  parum  secessione  moveamur,  armata  veniat  ? 

8  Occasune  urbis  voltis  finire  imperium  r  Atqui  aut 
plebs  non  est  habenda  aut  habendi  sunt  tribuni 
plebis.      Xos  citius  caruerimus  patriciis  magistratibus 

9  quam  illi  plebeiis.  Novam  inexpertamque  eam  po- 
testatem  eripuere  patribus  nostris ;  ne  nunc  dulce- 

1  resne  queant  Harant :  res  nequeant  H. 
'  Ficolensi  0 :  ficulensi  -  {f^f.   i.  xxxviii.  4) :  figulensi  n : 
ficrulensi  figulensi  M  \    fingulensi  11. 
3  plures  r  :  pluresque  Vi. 
*  aliorum  f  :  aliorumque  fi. 

172 


BOOK    III.  Lii.  2-9 

restoration  of  the  tribuiiician  power.  Marching  out  b.c.  iia 
by  the  Via  Nomentana,  then  called  Ficulensis,  they 
pitched  their  camp  on  the  Sacred  Mounts  having 
imitated  the  good  behaviour  of  their  fathers  and 
made  no  depredations.  Following  the  army  came 
the  plebeian  civilians ;  nor  did  any  one  who  was  of 
an  age  to  go  hold  back.  They  were  attended  a 
little  way  forth  by  their  vav^es  and  children,  who 
inquired  pathetically  to  whose  protection  they  were 
leaving  them^  in  that  City  where  neither  chastity 
nor  liberty  was  sacred. 

Now  that  all  Rome  was  desolate  with  an  unwonted 
loneliness^  and  there  was  nobody  in  the  Forum  but 
a  few  old  men,  and  it  appeared,  particularly  when 
the  Fathers  had  been  summoned  to  the  senate-house, 
quite  deserted,  there  were  many  others  besides 
Horatius  and  Valerius  who  remonstrated.  "  What 
will  you  wait  for,  Conscript  Fathers  ?  "  they  cried 
out.  "  If  the  decemvirs  persist  in  their  obstinacy, 
will  you  suffer  everything  to  go  to  wrack  and  ruin  ? 
Pray  what  is  that  authority,  decemvirs,  to  which  you 
cling  with  such  tenacity  ?  Is  it  to  roofs  and  walls  you 
will  render  judgment?  Are  you  not  ashamed  that 
your  lictors  should  be  seen  in  the  Forum  in  almost 
larger  numbers  than  the  other  citizens  ?  What  do 
you  mean  to  do  if  the  enemy  should  come  to  the 
City.^  What  if,  by  and  bye,  the  plebs,  finding  us 
unmoved  by  their  secession,  come  with  sword  in 
hand  }  Do  you  wish  the  downfall  of  the  City  to  be 
the  end  of  your  rule  ?  And  yet,  either  we  must  have 
no  plebs,  or  we  must  have  plebeian  tribunes.  We 
will  sooner  dispense  with  patrician  magistrates  than 
they  with  plebeian.  It  was  a  new  and  untried  power 
when    they    extorted    it    from    our    fathers :    now 

173 


LIVY 

dine  semel  capti  ferant  desiderium,  cum  praesertim 
nee  nos  temperemus  imperils,  quo  minus  illi  auxilii 

10  egeant."  Cum  liaec  ex  omni  parte  iaetarentur,  victi 
consensu  decemviri  futures  se,  quando  ita  videatur^ 

11  in  potestate  patrum  adfirmant.  Id  modo  simul  orant 
ac  monent,  ut  ipsis  ab  invidia  caveatur  nee  suo 
sanguine  ad  supplicia  patrum  plebem  adsuefaciant. 

LIII.  Turn  Valerius  Horatiusque  missi  ad  plebem 
condicionibus  quibus  videretur  revocandam  compo- 
nendasque  res,  decemviris  quoque  ab  ira  et  impetu 

2  multitudinis  praecavere  iubentur.  Profecti  gaudio 
ingenti  plebis  in  castra  accipiuntur,  quippe  liberato- 
res  liaud  dubie  et  motus  initio  et  exitu  rei,     Ob  haec 

3  iis  ^  advenientibus  gratiae  actae  ;  Icilius  pro  multi- 
tudine  verba  facit.  Idem,  cum  de  condicionibus 
ageretur,  quaerentibus  legatis  quae  postulata  plebis 
essent,  composite  iam  ante  adventum  legatorum  con- 
silio  ea  postulavit  ut  appareret  in  aequitate  rerum 

4  phis  quam  in  armis  reponi  spei.  Potestatem  enim 
tribuniciam  provocationemque  repetebant,  quae  ante 
decemviros  creatos  auxilia  plebis  fuerant,  et  ne  cui 
fraudi  esset    concisse  milites  aut   plebem  ad    repe- 

^  haec  iis  j-  :  haec  his  n  :  haec  IWL. 
174 


BOOK    III.  Lii.  9-Liii.  4 

that  they  have  once  been  captivated  by  its  charm,  b.c.  449 
they  would  be  even  less  willing  to  forgo  it,  especially 
when  we  on  our  side  do  not  so  temper  the  exercise 
of  our  authority  that  they  stand  in  no  need  of  help." 
As  these  reproaches  were  flung  at  them  from  every 
quarter,  the  decemvirs  were  overborne  by  the  con- 
sensus of  opinion  and  gave  assurances  that  they 
would  submit,  since  it  was  thought  best,  to  the 
authority  of  the  senate.  They  had  but  this  one 
request  to  make — which  Avas  also  a  warning, — that 
their  persons  might  be  protected  from  men's  hate, 
and  that  their  blood  might  not  be  the  means  of 
accustoming  the  plebs  to  punish  senators. 

LI II.  Valerius  and  Horatius  were  then  sent  to 
bring  back  the  plebs  and  adjust  all  differences,  on 
such  terms  as  might  seem  good  to  them  ;  and  they 
were  also  instructed  to  secure  the  decemvirs 
against  the  anger  and  violence  of  the  people.  Having 
proceeded  to  the  camp,  they  were  received  with 
great  rejoicings  by  the  plebs,  as  undoubted  champions 
of  liberty  both  in  the  beginning  of  the  disturbance 
and  in  the  sequel.  In  recognition  of  this  they  were 
thanked  on  their  arrival,  Icilius  speaking  on  behalf 
of  the  multitude.  And  it  was  Icilius  too  who,  when 
terms  were  discussed  and  the  conmiissioners  inquired 
what  the  plebeians  demanded,  made  such  requests, 
in  pursuance  of  an  understanding  already  reached 
before  the  arrival  of  the  envoys,  that  it  was  apparent 
they  based  their  hope  more  on  equity  than  on  arms. 
For  the  recovery  of  the  tribunician  power  and  the 
appeal  were  the  things  they  sought — things  which 
liad  been  the  help  of  the  plebs  before  the  election  of 
decemvirs ; — and  that  it  should  not  be  held  against 
any  man  that  he  had  incited  the  soldiers  or  the  people 

175 


A.IT.O. 
305 


LIVY 

5  tendam  per  secessionem  libertatem.  De  decemvi- 
rorum  modo  supplicio  atrox  postulatum  fuit ;  dedi 
quippe  eos  aequum  censebant  vivosque  igni  concre- 

6  matures  minabantur.  Legati  ad  ea  :  "  Quae  consilii 
fuerunt  adeo  aequa  postulastis  ut  ultro  vobis  de- 
ferenda  fuerint ;  liber tati  enim  ea  praesidia  petitis, 

7  non  licentiae  ad  impugnandos  alios.  Irae  vestrae 
magis  ignoscendum  quam  indulgendum  est^  quippe 
qui  crudelitatis  odio  in  crudelitatem  ruitis  et  prius 
paene  quam  ipsi  liberi  sitis  dominari  lam  in  adver- 

8  sarios  voltis.  Numquamne  quiescet^  civitas  nostra 
a    suppliciis    aut    patrum   in   plebem  Romanam  aut 

9  plebis  in  patres?  Scuto  vobis  magis  quam  gladio 
opus  est.  Satis  superque  humili^  est^  qui  iure  aequo 
in  civitate  vivit  nee  inferendo  iniuriam  nee  patiendo. 

10  Etiam  si  quando  metuendos  vos  praebituri  estis^  cum 
reciperatis  magistratibus  legibusque  vestris  iudicia 
penes  vos  erunt  de  capite  nostro  fortunisque^tunc  ut 
quaeque  causa  erit  statuetis  :  nunc  libertatem  repeti 
satis  est." 

LIV.   Facerent  ut  vellent  permittentibus  cunctis 

mox   redituros   se  legati  rebus  perfectis   adfirmant. 

2   Profecti  cum  mandata  plebis  patribus  exposuissent, 

alii    decemviri,    quando    quidem    praeter    spem    ip- 

sorum  supplicii  sui  nulla  mentio  fieret,  baud  quicquam 


1  quiescet  R^^  :  quiesctt  M  :  quiescit  n. 
"  humili  PB'! :  humilis  n. 


176 


BOOK    III.  Liii.  4-Liv.  2 

to  recover  their  liberties  by  secession.  Only  in  regard  b.c.  449 
to  the  punishment  of  the  decemvirs  was  their  de- 
mand a  harsh  one  ;  for  they  thought  it  just  that  the 
decemvirs  should  be  delivered  up  to  them,  and 
threatened  to  burn  them  alive.  To  these  proposals 
the  commissioners  replied:  "The  demands  which 
have  been  prompted  by  your  judgment  are  so  right 
that  they  ought  to  have  been  accorded  you  volun- 
tarily ;  for  you  seek  in  them  guarantees  of  liberty, 
not  of  a  licence  to  make  attacks  on  others.  But  your 
anger  calls  for  pardon  rather  than  indulgence,  seeing 
that  hatred  of  cruelty  is  driving  you  headlong  into 
cruelty,  and  almost  before  you  are  free  yourselves 
you  are  wishing  to  lord  it  over  your  adversaries. 
Will  the  time  never  come  when  our  state  shall  rest 
from  punishments  visited  either  by  the  ])atricians 
on  the  Roman  plebs  or  by  the  plebs  on  the  patricians  ? 
A  shield  is  what  you  need  more  than  a  sword.  It 
is  enough  and  more  than  enough  for  a  lowly  citizen 
when  he  lives  in  the  enjoyment  of  equal  rights  in 
the  state,  neither  inflicting  an  injury  nor  receiving 
one.  Even  if  you  are  one  day  to  make  yourselves 
dreaded,  when  you  have  got  back  your  magistrates 
and  laws  and  possess  authority  to  put  us  on  trial  for 
our  lives  and  fortunes,  you  shall  then  give  judgment 
in  accord  with  the  merits  of  each  particular  case  : 
for  the  present  it  is  enough  to  regain  your  liberty." 

LIV.  When  the  people  all  consented  that  they 
should  do  as  they  saw  fit,  the  envoys  assured  them 
that  they  would  settle  matters  and  presently  retm-n. 
So  they  departed  and  explained  to  the  Fathers  the 
demands  of  the  plebs.  The  other  decemvirs,  when 
they  found  that,  contrary  to  their  expectation,  no 
mention  was  made  of  any  punishment  of  themselves, 

177 

VOL.  II.  N 


LIVY 

3  abnuere  :  Appius  truci  ingenio  et  invidia  praecipua 
odium  in  se  aliorum  suo  in  eos  metiens  odio,  "  Haud 

4  ignaro "  inquit  "  imminet  fortuna.  Mdeo  donee 
arma  adversariis  tradantur  differri  adversus  nos  cer- 
tamen.  Dandus  invidiae  est  sanguis.  Nihil  ne  ego 
quidem    moror    quo    minus    decemviratu    abeam." 

5  Factum  senatus  consultum  ut  decemviri  se  primo 
quoque  tempore  magistratu  abdicarent^  Q.  Furius 
pontifex  maximus  tribunos  plebis  crearet^  et  ne  cui 
fraudi  esset  secessio  militum  plebisque. 

6  His  senatus  consultis  perfectis  dimisso  senatu 
decemviri  prodeunt  in  contionem  abdicantque  se 
magistratu    ingenti    hominum   laetitia.      Nuntiantur 

7  haec  plebi.  Legatos  quidquid  in  urbe  hominum 
supererat  prosequitur.  Huic  multitudini  laeta  alia 
turba  ex  castris  occurrit.      Congratulantur  libertatem 

8  concordiamque  civitati  restitutam.  Legati  pro  con- 
tione :  "  Quod  bonum  faustum  felixque  sit  vobis 
reique  publicae^  redite  in  patriam  ad  penates, 
coniuges  liberosque  vestros  ;  sed  qua  hie  modestia 
fuistis^  ubi  nuUius  ager  in  tot  rerum  usu  necessario 
tantae  multitudini  est  violatus,  eam  modestiam  ferte 
in  urbem.      In  Aventinum  ite,  unde  profecti  estis. 

9  Ibi  felici  loco^  ubi  prima  initia  incohastis  libertatis 
vestrae;  tribunos  plebi  creabitis.    Praesto  erit  pontifex 


^  Asconius  (ed.  Clark,  p.  77 j  commenting  on  Cicero's  speech 
Pro  Corndio  de  Maiestate  (which  states  that  the  plebs  on  this 
occasion  "elected  ten  plebeian  tribunes,  through  the  in- 
strumentality of  the  pontifex,  because  there  was  no  magis- 
trate"; gives  the  name  of  ihepontifex  maximus  a,%  M.  Papirius. 
This  is  the  first  time  that  Livy  has  mentioned  the  pontifex 
maximus.  thus  implying  the  existence  of  a  college  of  pontiflFs. 
See  IV.  xliv. 


17S 


BOOK    111.  Liv.  2-9 

made  no  objection  to  anything  :  Appius,  hard-hearted,  b.c.449 
knowing  himself  peculiarly  unpopular,  and  measur- 
ing other  men's  hatred  of  himself  by  his  own  of 
them,  exclaimed,  "  I  am  not  unaware  of  the  lot 
which  threatens  me.  I  perceive  that  the  attack 
upon  us  is  only  being  postponed  till  arms  are  handed 
over  to  our  adversaries.  Hatred  must  have  its 
offering  of  blood.  I  too  am  willing  to  relinquish 
the  decemvirate."  A  decree  was  passed  by  the 
senate  that  the  decemvirs  should  abdicate  the  magis- 
tracy at  the  earliest  possible  moment ;  that  Quintus 
Furius,  the  Pontifex  Maximus/  should  hold  an 
election  of  plebeian  tribunes  ;  and  that  no  one  should 
be  made  to  suffer  for  the  secession  of  the  soldiers 
and  the  plebs. 

Having  so  decreed  the  senate  adjourned  and  the 
decemvirs  went  before  the  people  and  laid  down 
their  office,  to  the  great  delight  of  all.  These  events 
were  reported  to  the  plebs,  the  envoys  being  accom- 
panied by  all  the  people  left  in  the  City.  The 
multitude  was  met  by  another  joyful  throng  from 
the  camp,  and  they  exchanged  congratulations  on 
the  restoration  of  freedom  and  harmony  to  the  state. 
The  commissioners  addressed  the  people  as  follows  : 
"Prosperity,  favour,  and  good  fortune  to  you  and 
the  Republic!  Return  to  your  native  City,  to  your' 
homes,  to  your  wives,  and  your  children  ;  but  let  the 
self-restraint  you  have  shown  here,  where  no  man's 
farm  has  been  violated,  though  so  many  things  were 
useful  and  necessary  to  so  great  a  multitude,  be  pre- 
served w  hen  you  return  to  the  City.  Go  to  the  Aven- 
tine,  whence  you  set  out.  There  in  the  auspicious 
place  where  you  first  laid  the  foundations  of  your 
liberty,  you  shall  choose  tribunes  of  the  plebs.     The 

179 

N  2 


LIVY 

10  maxiraus  qui  comitia  habeat."  Ingens  adsensus 
alacritasque  cuncta  adprobantium  fuit.  Convellunt 
inde  signa  profectique  Romain  certant  cum  obviis 
gaudio.      Armati  per  urbem   silentio  in   Aventinum 

11  perveniunt.  Ibi  extemplo  pontifice  maximo  comitia 
habente  tribunes  plebis  creaverunt,  omnium  primum 
L.  Verginium.^  inde  L.  Icilium  et  P.  Xumitorium, 
avunculum     \'erginiae/-    auctores     secessionist    tum 

12  C.  Sicinium,  progeniem  eius,  quem  primum  tribunum 
plebis  creatum  in  Sacro  monte  proditum  memoriae 
est.  et  M.  Duillium^  qui  tribunatum  insignem  ante 
decemviros   creatos   gesserat  nee   in  decemviraHbus 

13  certaminibus  plebi  defuerat.  Spe  deinde  magis 
quam    mentis    electi     M.    Titinius     M.    Pomponius 

14  C.  Apronius  Ap.  Villius  C.  Oppius.  Tribunatu  inito 
L.  Icilius  extemplo  plebem  rogavit  et  plebs  scivit 
ne    cui    fraudi   esset    secessio  ab   decemviris    facta. 

15  Confestim  de  consulibus  creandis  cum  provocatione 
M.  Duillius  rogationem  pertulit.  Ea  omnia  in  pratis 
Flaminiis  concilio  plebis  acta,  quern  nunc  circum 
Flaminium  appellant. 

LV.   Per    interregem    deinde    consules    creati    L. 

Valerius    M.    Horatius.   qui    extemplo    magistratum 

occepcrunt.      Quorum  consulatus  popularis  sine  ulla 

2  patrum   iniuria   nee    sine   offensione    fuit ;  quidquid 

1  L.  Verginium  *S'i5ro7zins  (iii.  xliv.  2  and  Iviii.  5):  aulum 
uerginium  Ci. 

'  Verginiae  D?  Sahdlicus  {c\\b.^.  xlvi.  §5) :  uergini  (or  ii)n. 


1  AvunculiLS  means  properly  "uncle,"  but  sometimes 
"great-uncle,"  as  I  have  here  translated  it,  taking  it  to  refer 
to  the  P.  Numitorius  who  in  chap.  xlv.  §  4  is  called  'piicUae 
avus. 

i8o 


BOOK    III.  Liv.  9-Lv.  2 

Pontifex  Maximus  will  be  at  hand  to  hold  the 
election."  With  loud  applause  and  great  alacrity 
the  people  showed  their  approval  of  all  that  had 
been  said.  They  pulled  up  their  standards  from  the 
place  and  set  out  for  Rome,  vying  with  those  whom 
they  met  in  joyful  demonstrations.  Armed,  they 
proceeded  in  silence  through  the  City  to  the  Av^en- 
tine.  There  the  Pontifex  Maximus  at  once  held  the 
comitia,  and  they  elected  tribunes  of  the  plebs  ;  first 
of  all  Lucius  Verginius ;  then  Lucius  Icilius  and 
Publius  Numitorius,  Verginia's  great-uncle/  the  in- 
stigators of  the  secession  ;  then  Gains  Sicinius,  son 
of  the  man  who  is  related  to  have  been  the  first 
plebeian  tribune  chosen  on  the  Sacred  Mount;  and 
Marcus  Duillius,  who  had  filled  the  tribuneship  with 
distinction  before  the  decemvirs  were  appointed, 
and  had  not  failed  the  plebs  in  their  contentions 
with  the  decemvirs.  Then,  more  by  reason  of  their 
promise  than  for  any  deserts  of  theirs,  they  elected 
Marcus  Titinius,  Marcus  Pomponius,  Gaius  Apronius, 
Appius  Villius,  and  Gaius  Oppius.  As  soon  as  they 
had  taken  office,  Lucius  Icilius  proposed  to  the 
people,  and  they  so  voted,  that  no  man  should  suffer 
for  the  secession  from  the  decemvirs.  Immediately 
a  bill  that  consuls  should  be  elected  subject  to 
appeal  was  offered  by  Marcus  Duillius  and  was 
carried.  These  matters  were  all  transacted  by  the 
council  of  the  plebs,  in  the  Flaminian  Meadows, 
which  men  now  call  the  Flaminian  Circus. 

LV.  Then,  through  an  interrex,  they  elected  to 
the  consulship  Lucius  Valerius  and  Marcus  Horatius, 
who  at  once  assumed  office.  Their  administration 
was  favourable  to  the  people,  without  in  any  way 
wronging  the  patricians,  though  not  without  offending 


LIVY 

enim    libertati    plebis    caveretur,    id    suis    decedere 

3  opibus  credebant.  Omnium  primum,  cum  velut  in 
controverso  iure  esset  tenerenturne  patres  plebi 
scitis,  legem  centuriatis  comitiis  tulere  ut  quod 
tributim  plebes  iussisset  populum  teneret ;  qua  lege 
tribuniciis  rogationibus  telum  acerrimum  datura  est. 

4  Aliam  deinde  consularem  legem  de  provocatione, 
unicum  praesidium  libertatis,  decemvirali  potestate 
eversam^  non  restituunt  modo^  sed  etiam  in  posterum 

5  muniunt  sanciendo  novam  legem,  ne  quis  ullum 
magistratum  sine  pro\  ocatione  crearet ;  qui  creasset, 
eum  ius  fasque  esset  occidi,  neve  ea  caedes  capi talis 

G  noxae  haberetur.  Et  cum  plebem  bine  provocatione 
bine  tribunicio  auxilio  satis  firmassent,  ipsis  quoque 
tribunis,  ut  sacrosancti  viderentur,  cuius  rei  prope 
iam  memoria  aboleverat^  relatis  quibusdam  ex  magno 

7  intervallo  caerimoniis  renovarunt,  et  cum  religione 
inviulatos  eos  tum  lege  etiam  fecerunt,  sanciendo  ut 
qui  tribunis  plebis  aedilibus  iudicibus  decemviris 
nocuisset,   eius  caput  lovi  sacrum  esset,  familia  ad 

8  aedem  Cereris  Liberi  Liberaeque  venum  iret.  Hac 
lege    iuris  ^    interpretes    negant    quemquam    sacro- 

^  lege  iuris  ^P  or  M^ :  iuris  lege  Cl :  iuris  legem  RDL. 

^  i.  e.  the  plebeian  aediles,  two  in  number,  elected  by  the 
plebeians  to  assist  the  tribunes,  as  the  quaestors  did  the 
consuls,  and  take  charge  of  the  archives  of  the  plebs,  kept  in 
the  temple  of  Ceres  ''see  13;. 

*  These  de-cemviri  stlitihtis  iudicandis  judged  cases  involv- 
ing liberty  or  citizenship. 

182 


BOOK    III.   Lv.  2-8 

them ;  for  whatever  was  done  to  protect  the  b.c.  449 
liberty  of  the  plebs  they  regarded  as  a  diminution 
of  their  own  strength.  To  begin  with^  since  it 
was  virtually  an  undecided  question  whether  the 
patricians  were  legally  bound  by  plebiscites_,  they 
carried  a  statute  in  the  centuriate  comitia  enacting 
that  what  the  plebs  should  order  in  the  tribal 
organization  should  be  binding  on  the  people— a 
law  which  provided  the  rogations  of  the  tribunes 
with  a  very  sharp  weapon.  Next  they  not  only 
restored  a  consular  law  about  the  appeal,  the  unique 
defence  of  liberty,  which  had  been  overthrown  by 
the  decemviral  power,  but  they  also  safeguarded 
it  for  the  future  by  the  solemn  enactment  of  a  new 
law,  that  no  one  should  declare  the  election  of  any 
magistrate  without  appeal,  and  that  he  who  should 
so  declare  might  be  put  to  death  without  offence  to 
law  or  religion,  and  that  such  a  homicide  should  not 
be  held  a  capital  crime.  And  having  sufficiently 
strengthened  the  plebs,  by  means  of  the  appeal  on 
the  one  hand  and  the  help  of  the  tribunes  on  the 
other,  they  revived,  in  the  interest  of  the  tribunes 
themselves,  the  principle  of  their  sacrosanctity 
(which  was  a  thing  that  had  now  come  to  be  well- 
nigh  forgotten)  by  restoring  certain  long-neglected 
ceremonies;  and  they  rendered  those  magistrates 
inviolate,  not  merely  on  the  score  of  religion  but 
also  by  a  statute,  solemnly  enacting  that  he  who 
should  hurt  the  tribunes  of  the  plebs,  the  aediles,i 
or  the  decemviral  judges*  should  forfeit  his  head 
to  Jupiter,  and  that  his  possessions  should  be 
sold  at  the  temple  of  Ceres,  Liber,  and  Libera. 
Expounders  of  the  law  deny  that  any  one  is  sacro- 
sanct by  virtue   of  this   statute,  but  maintain  that 

183 


LIVY 

sanctum  esse,  sed  eum  qui  eorum  cui  ^  nocuerit,  lovi 
9  sacrum  ^  sanciri ;  itaque  aedilem  prendi  ducique 
a  maioribus  magistratibus^  quod  etsi  non  iure  fiat 
• — noceri  enim  ei  cui  hac  lege  non  liceat — tamen 
argumentum  esse  non  haberi  pro  sacro  sanctoque  ^ 

10  aedilem  ;  tribunes  vetere  *  iure  iurando  plebis^  cum 
primum  earn  potestatem  creavit,   sacrosanctos  esse. 

11  Fuere  qui  interpretarentur  eadem  hac  Horatia  lege 
consulibus  quoque  et  praetoribus^  quia  eisdem  auspi- 
ciis  quibus  consules  crearentur,  cautum  esse  :  iudicem 

12  enim  consulem  appellari.  Quae  refellitur  inter- 
pretation   quod    iis   temporibus     nondum    consulem 

13  iudicem  sed  praetorem  appellari  mos  fuerit.  Hae 
consulares  leges  fuere.  Institutum  etiam  ab  iisdem 
consulibus  ut  senatus  consulta  in  aedem  Cereris  ad 
aediles  plebis  deferrentur,  quae  antca  arbitrio  con- 

14  sulum  supprimebantur  vitiabanturque.  M.  Duillius 
deinde  tribunus  plebis  plebem  rogavit  plebesque 
scivit  qui  plebem  sine  tribunis  reliquisset,  quique 
magistratum    sine    provocatione    creasset,    tergo    ac 

15  capite    puniretur.      Haec    omnia  ut  invitis,   ita  non 

^  cui   ;- :    cuiquam    cui    FB :    quecui   P:    cuiquem    MF^ : 
cuiquam  UD*' :  quern  n. 

-  lovi  sacrum  II.  J.  Mueller  :  id  {or  id  ad)  sacrum  n. 
^  sacro  sanctoque  MIIDL  :  sacrosancto  D., 
*  vetere  r :  ueteres  Cl. 


^  The  legal  experts  seem  to  liave  held  that  there  was  a 
distinction  between  the  status  of  the  tribunes  and  that  of 
the  aediles  based  on  the  belief  that  the  former  had  been 
given  sacrosanditns  at  the  time  their  office  and  that  of  the 
aediles  was  established,  and  that  any  violation  of  their 
persons  automatically  made  the  violator  an  outlaw  {sacer) ; 


;84 


BOOK    III.  Lv.  8-15 

the  man  who  has  injured  any  of  these  officials  is  b.c.  449 
solemnly  forfeited  to  Jupiter ;  hence  the  aedile 
may  be  arrested  and  imprisoned  by  the  greater 
magistrates,  an  act  which,  though  it  be  unlawful  — 
for  he  is  thereby  injured  who,  according  to  this 
statute,  may  not  be  injured, — is  nevertheless  a  proof 
that  the  aedile  is  not  regarded  as  sacrosanct ; 
whereas  the  tribunes  are  sacrosanct  in  consequence 
of  the  ancient  oath  taken  by  the  plebs,  when  they 
first  created  this  magistracy.^  There  were  some 
who  taught  that  by  this  same  Horatian  law  the 
consuls  also  were  protected,  and  the  praetors,  inas- 
much as  they  were  created  under  the  same  auspices 
as  the  consuls;  for  the  consul  was  called  '^ judge." 
But  this  interpretation  is  refuted  by  the  fact  that 
it  was  not  yet  tlie  custom  in  those  days  for  the 
consul  to  be  called  '^ judge,"  but  "praetor."  Such 
were  the  consular  laws.  The  practice  was  also 
instituted  by  the  same  consuls  that  the  decrees  of 
the  senate  should  be  delivered  to  the  aediles  of 
the  plebs  at  the  temple  of  Ceres.  Up  to  that  time 
they  were  wont  to  be  suppressed  or  falsified,  at 
the  pleasure  of  the  consuls.  Marcus  Duillius,  the 
tribune  of  the  plebs,  then  proposed  to  the  plebs, 
and  they  so  decreed,  that  whosoever  should  leave 
the  plebs  without  tribunes  and  whosoever  should 
declare  the  election  of  a  magistrate  without  appeal 
should  be  scourged  and  beheaded.  All  tliese 
measures,  though  they  were  passed  against  the  will 
of  the  patricians,  were    yet  not  opposed  by  them. 


whereas  it  was  necessary  for  an  aedile  to  bring  suit  against 
the  higher  magistrate  and  convict  him  of  the  violation, 
before  the  man  became  sacer. 

18s 


adversantibus    patriciis    transacta^    quia    nondum  in 
quemquam  unum  saeviebatur. 

LVI.  Fundata  deinde  et  potestate  tribunicia  et 
plebis  libertate  turn  tribuni  adgredi  singulos  tutum 
maturumque  iam  rati  accusatorem  primum  Verginium 

2  et  Appium  reum  deligunt.  Cum  diem  Appio  Ver- 
ginius  dixisset  et  Appius  stipatus  patriciis  iuvenibus 
in  forum  descendisset^  redintegrata  extemplo  est 
omnibus  memoria  foedissimae  potestatis,  cum  ipsum 

3  satellitesque  eius  vidissent.  Tum  Verginius  ''  Oratio  " 
inquit,  "rebus  dubiis  inventa  est;  itaque  neque  ego 
accusando  apud  vos  eum  tempus  teram  a  cuius 
crudelitate  vosmet  ipsi  armis  vindicastis,  nee  istum 
ad    cetera   scelera   impudentiam    in   defendendo    se 

4  adicere  patiar.  Omnium  igitur  tibi,  Ap.  Claudi,  quae 
impie  nefarieque  per  biennium  alia  super  alia  es 
ausus,  gratiam  facio ;  unius  tantum  criminis  nisi 
iudicem  dices,  te  ab  libertate  in  servitutem  contra 
ieges  vindicias  non  dedisse,  in  vincla  te  duci  iubebo." 

5  Nee  in  tribunicio  auxilio  Appius  nee  in  iudicio  populi 
uUam  spem  habebat ;  tamen  ^  et  tribunes  appellavit 
et^   nuUo    morante    arreptus    a  viatore,    "  Provoco " 

6  inquit.      Audita    vox    una    vindex    libertatis^    ex    eo 

^  tamen  Madvig  :  attamen  H. 

^  Verginius  did  not  mean  to  deprive  Appius  of  the  right 
to  speak  eventually  in  liis  own  defence,  as  we  see  in  chap. 
Ivii.  §  6,  but  merely  to  abridge  the  preliminar}'  hearing.  He 
therefore  proposed  a  sponsio  {cf.  chap.  xxiv.  §  5)  to  determine 
the  guilt  or  iniiocence  of  Appius  on  one  essential  point. 

1 86 


BOOK    III.  Lv.  15-LV1.  6 

since^  so  far,  no  one  person  had  been  singled  out   b.c.  449 
for  attack. 

LVI .  Then,  when  the  tribunician  power  and  the 
Hberty  of  the  plebs  were  firmly  established,  the 
tribunes,  believing  that  it  was  now  safe  to  proceed 
against  individuals  and  that  the  time  was  ripe  for 
doing  so,  selected  \^erginius  to  bring  the  first 
accusation  and  Appius  to  be  defendant.  When 
Verginius  had  cited  Appius  to  appear,  and  the 
latter,  attended  by  a  crowd  of  young  patricians, 
had  come  down  into  the  Forum,  there  was  instantly 
revived  in  the  minds  of  all  the  recollection  of  that 
most  wicked  power,  as  soon  as  they  caught  sight 
of  the  man  himself  and  his  satellites.  Then 
Verginius  said,  "  Oratory  was  invented  for  doubtful 
matters ;  and  so  I  shall  neither  waste  time  in 
arraigning  before  you  the  man  from  whose  cruelty 
you  freed  yourselves  with  arms,  nor  shall  I  suffer 
him  to  add  to  his  other  crimes  the  impudence  of 
defending  himself.^  I  therefore  pardon  you,  Appius 
Claudius,  all  the  impious  and  wicked  deeds  which 
you  dared,  during  two  years,  to  heap  one  ui)on 
another ;  on  one  charge  only,  unless  you  shall  name  a 
referee  to  establish  your  innocence  of  having  illegally 
assigned  custody  of  a  free  person  to  him  who  claimed 
her  as  his  slave,  I  shall  order  you  to  be  taken  to 
prison."  Neither  in  the  protection  of  the  tribunes  nor 
in  the  decision  of  the  people  had  Appius  anything  to 
hope  ;  yet  he  called  upon  the  tribunes,  and  when 
none  of  them  would  stay  proceedings,  and  he  had 
been  arrested  by  an  officer,  he  cried,  "1  appeal." 
The  sound  of  this  word,  the  one  safeguard  of 
liberty,  coming  from  that  mouth  by  which,  shortly 
before,   a    free   person   had    been    given    into   the 

187 


LIVY 

missa  ore  quo   vindiciae   nuper   ab  libertate  dictae 

7  erant^  silentium  fecit.  Et  dum  pro  se  quisque  deos 
tandem  esse  et  non  neglegere  humana  fremunt,  et 
superbiae  crudelitatique  etsi  seras,  non  leves  tamen 

8  venire  poenas — provocare  qui  provocationem  sustu- 
lisset^  et  implorare  praesidium  populi  qui  omnia  iura 
populi  obtrisset,  rapique  in  vinda  egentem  iure  liber- 
tatis,  qui  liberum  corpus  in  servitutem  addixisset, — 
ipsius    Appi   inter   contionis   murmur    fidem    populi 

9  Romani  implorantis  vox  audiebatur.  Maiorum  merita 
in  rem  publicam  domi  mllitiaeque  commemorabat, 
suum  infelix  erga  plebem  Romanam  studium,  quo 
aequandarum  legum  causa  cum  maxima  ofFensione 
patrum  consulatu  abisset^  suas  leges^  quibus  manenti- 

10  bus  lator  earum  in  vincla  ducatur.  Ceterum  sua 
propria  bona  malaque^  cum  causae  dicendae  data 
facultas  sit,  tum  se  experturum ;  in  praesentia  se 
communi  iure  civitatis  civem  Roraanum  die  dicta 
postulare  ut  dicere  liceat,  ut  iudicium  populi  Romani 
experiri.  Non  ita  se  invidiam  pertimuisse  ut  nihil  in 
aequitate  et  misericordia  civium  suorum  spei  habeat. 

11  Quod  si  indicta  causa  in  vincla  ducatur,  iterum  se 
tribunos  plebei  appellare,  et   monere  ne   imitentur 

1  The  Twelve  Tables. 
i88 


BOOK    III.  Lvi.  6-1 1 

custody  of  one  who  claimed  lier  as  a  slave,  pro-  b.c.  449 
duced  a  hush.  And  while  the  people  muttered, 
each  man  to  himself,  that  there  were  gods 
after  all,  who  did  not  neglect  the  affairs  of 
men  ;  and  that  pride  and  cruelty  were  receiving 
their  punishment,  which  though  late  was  never- 
theless not  light — that  he  was  appealing  who  had 
nullified  appeal ;  that  he  was  imploring  the  pro- 
tection of  the  people  who  had  trodden  all  the  rights 
of  the  people  under  foot ;  that  he  was  being  carried 
oft"  to  prison,  deprived  of  his  right  to  liberty,  who 
had  condemned  the  person  of  a  free  citizen  to 
slavery — the  voice  of  Appius  himself  was  heard 
amidst  the  murmurs  of  the  assembly,  beseeching 
the  Roman  People  to  protect  him.  He  reminded 
them  of  the  services  his  forefathers  had  rendered 
the  state  in  peace  and  in  war ;  of  his  own  un- 
fortunate affection  for  the  Roman  plebs,  in  conse- 
quence of  which  he  had  given  up  his  consulship — 
in  order  to  make  the  laws  equal  for  all — with  great 
offence  to  the  patricians  ; — of  the  laws  he  had  himself 
drawn  up,i  which  were  still  standing  while  their 
author  was  being  dragged  off"  to  prison.  For  the  rest, 
when  he  should  be  given  an  opportunity  to  plead  his 
cause,  he  would  try  what  would  come  of  his  own 
peculiar  services  and  shortcomings ;  at  present  he 
asked  that,  in  accordance  with  the  common  right 
of  citizenship,  he  be  permitted,  being  a  Roman 
citizen  and  under  accusation,  to  speak,  and  to  be 
judged  by  the  Roman  People.  He  did  not  so  fear 
men's  malice  as  to  have  no  hope  in  the  justice  and 
pity  of  his  fellow  citizens.  But  if  he  was  to  be  im- 
prisoned, his  cause  unheard,  he  appealed  once  more 
to  the  tribunes  of  the  plebs,  and  warned  them  not  to 

189 


LIVY 

12  quos  oderint.  Quod  si  tribuni  eodem  foedere  obli- 
gatos  se  fateantur  tollendae  appellationis  ^  in  quod  ^ 
conspirasse  decemviros  criminati  sint,  at  ^  se  provo- 
care  ad  populum^,  implorare  leges  de  provocatione  et 

13  consulares  et  tribunicias,  eo  ipso  anno  latas.  Quern 
enim  provocaturum,  si  hoc  indemnato  indicta  causa 
non  liceat  r  Cui  plebeio  et  humili  praesidium  in 
legibus  fore^  si  Ap.  Claudio  non  sit  ?  Se  documento 
futurum  utrum  novis  legibus  dominatio  an  libertas 
firmata  sit.  et  appellatio  provocatioque  adversus 
iniuriam  magistratuum  ostentata  tantum  inanibus 
litteris  an  vere  data  sit. 

LVII.  Contra  ea  Verginius  unum  Ap.    Claudium 
et  legum  expertem  et  civilis  et  humani  foederis  esse 

2  aiebat :  respicerent  tribunal  homines^  castellum 
omnium  scelerum,  ubi  decemvir  ille  perpetuus,  bonis, 
tergo,  sanguini  civium  infestus,  virgas  securesque 
omnibus  minitans,  deorum  liominumque  contemptor, 

3  carnificibus,  non  lictoribus  stipatus,  iam  ab  rapinis  et 
caedibus  animo  ad  libidinem  verso  virginem  in- 
genuam  in  oculis  populi  Romani,  velut  bello  captam, 
ab   complexu    patris  abreptam   ministro  cubiculi  sui 

4  clienti  dono  dederit ;  ubi  crudeli  decreto  nefandisque 
vindiciis  dextram  patris  in  filiam  armaverit ;  ubi 
tollentis  corpus  semianime  virginis  sponsum  avum- 

^  appellationis  F :  appellationis  causa  (causam  RDL)  n. 
*  in  quod  Crevicr  g- :  in  quam  D, :  in  qua  BDx  :    inquam 
in  qua  J/. 

^  at  lac.  Gra/wvius  :  ait  .1. 

190 


BOOK    III.  Lvi.  ii-Lvii.  4 

imitate  those  whom  they  hated.  And  if  the  tribunes  n.c.ud 
should  confess  that  they  were  bound  by  tlie  same 
agreement  which  they  charged  the  decemvirs  with 
having  entered  into^  not  to  liear  an  appeal,  he  still 
appealed  to  the  people,  and  invoked  the  laws,  both 
consular  and  tribunician,  which  had  been  enacted 
concerning  appeals  that  very  year.  For  who,  he 
asked,  should  make  an  appeal,  if  a  man  who  had 
not  been  condemned,  whose  cause  had  not  been 
heard,  might  not  do  so  ?  What  humble  plebeian 
would  find  protection  in  the  laws,  if  they  afforded 
none  to  Appius  Claudius?  His  own  case  would 
show  whether  the  new  statutes  had  established 
tyranny  or  freedom,  and  whether  the  appeal  to  the 
tribunes  and  that  to  the  people  against  the  injustice 
of  magistrates  had  been  merely  a  parade  of  meaning- 
less forms,  or  had  been  really  granted. 

LVII.  Against  this  plea  Verginius  asserted  that' 
Appius  Claudius  alone  was  beyond  the  pale  of  the 
laws  and  of  the  rights  of  citizens  and  men.  He  bade  ■ 
his  hearers  look  on  the  tribunal,  the  stronghold  of  all 
crimes,  where  that  man,  as  perpetual  decemvir, 
deadly  foe  to  their  fortunes,  their  persons,  and  their 
lives,  threatening  them  all  with  rods  and  axes,  des- 
pising gods  and  men,  backed  by  executioners  instead 
of  lictors,  had  began  to  turn  his  thoughts  from  rapine 
and  murder  to  lust ;  and,  in  full  sight  of  the  Roman 
People,  had  torn  a  free  maiden  from  her  father's 
arms,  as  though  she  had  been  a  captive  taken  in 
war,  and  bestowed  her  as  a  gift  upon  his  pimp  and 
client ;— the  tribunal  where,  by  his  tyrannical  decree 
and  wicked  judgments,  he  had  armed  a  father's 
right  hand  against  his  daughter ;  where,  as  they 
were  lifting  up  the  body  of  the  dying  girl,  he  had 

191 


LIVY 

que  ^  in  carcerem  duci  iusserit^  stupro  interpellato 
magis  quam  caede  motus.  Et  illi  carcerem  aedifica- 
tum  esse  quod  domicilium  plebis   Romanae    vocare 

5  sit  solitus.  Proinde  ut  ille  iterum  ac  saepius  provocet, 
sic  se  iterum  ac  saepius  iudicem  illi  ferre  ni  vindicias 
ab  libertate   in   servitutem    dederit ;  si  ad  iudicem 

6  non  eat;  pro  damnato  in  vincla  duci  iubere.  Ut  baud 
quoquam  improbante  sic  magno  motu  animorura, 
cum  tanti  viri  sup{)licio  suamet  plebi  iam  nimia 
libertas  videretur,  in  carcerem  est  coniectus.  Tribu- 
nus  ei  diem  prodixit. 

7  Inter  haec  ab  Latinis  et  Hernicis  legati  gratulatum 
de  Concordia  patrum  ac  plebis  Romam  venerunt, 
donumque  ob  earn  lovi  optumo  maximo  coronam 
auream  in  Capitolium  tulere  parvi  ponderis^  prout 
res  baud  opulentae  erant    colebanturque  religiones 

8  pie  magis  quam  magnifice.  lisdem  auctoribus  cog- 
nitum    est    Aequos    Volscosque    summa    vi    bellum 

9  apparare.      Itaque   partiri  provincias   consules   iussi. 

Horatio  Sabini,  Valeric  Aequi  evenere.      Cum  ad  ea 

bella  dilectum  edixissent^,  favore  plebis  non  iuniores 

^  avumque  n ;  auunculumque  Sahdlicus  [cf.  note  on  chap. 
xlv.  §  4). 

^  And  the  Volsci,  apparently,  see  chap.  Ix.  §  1. 
192 


BOOK    III.  Lvii.  4-9 

ordered  her  betrothed  and  lier  uncle  to  be  haled  to  b.o.  449 
prison — more  moved  by  the  disappointing  of  his 
pleasure  than  by  her  death.  For  Appius  too  had 
been  built  that  prison  which  he  was  wont  to  call 
the  home  of  the  Roman  plebs.  Accordingly,  though 
he  should  again  and  repeatedly  appeal,  he  would 
himself  again  and  repeatedly  challenge  him  to  prove 
before  a  referee  that  he  had  not  adjudged  a  free 
citizen  to  the  custody  of  one  who  claimed  her  as  a 
slave.  Should  he  refuse  to  go  before  a  referee,  he 
bade  him  be  led  to  gaol,  as  one  found  guilty. 
Though  none  raised  his  voice  in  disapproval,  there 
were  yet  profound  misgivings  on  the  part  of  the 
plebs  when  he  was  cast  into  prison,  since  they  saw 
in  the  punishment  of  so  great  a  man  a  sign  that 
their  own  liberty  was  already  grown  excessive. 
The  tribune  appointed  a  day  for  the  continuance 
of  the  trial. 

Meanwhile  from  the  Latins  and  the  Hernici 
came  envoys  to  congratulate  the  Romans  upon  the 
harmony  subsisting  between  the  patricians  and  the 
})lebs ;  and  to  commemorate  it  they  brought  a 
gift  for  Jupiter  Optimus  Maximus,  to  the  Ca})itol. 
This  was  a  golden  crown,  of  no  great  weight, 
for  their  states  were  not  rich,  and  they  observed 
the  worship  of  the  gods  with  piety  rather  than 
magnificence.  From  these  same  envoys  came  the 
information  that  the  Aequi  and  the  Volsci  were 
making  strenuous  preparations  for  war.  The  con- 
suls were  therefore  bidden  to  divide  the  commands 
between  them.  To  Horatius  fell  the  campaign 
against  the  Sabines ;  to  Valerius  that  against  the 
Aequi.  ^  When  they  had  proclaimed  a  levy  for 
these   wars,   the   plebs    showed   so   much   good-will 

193 

VOL.   II.  O 


LIVY 

modo  sed  emeritis  etiani  stipendiis  pars  magna 
voluntariorum  ad  nomina  danda  praesto  fuere,  eoque 
non  copia  modo  sed  genere  etiam  militunij  veteranis 
10  admixtis^  fimiior  exercitus  fuit.  Priusquam  urbe 
egrederentur,  leges  decemvirales^  quibus  tabulis 
duodecim  est  nomen^  in  aes  incisas  in  publico  pro- 
posuerunt.  Sunt  qui  iussu  tribunorum  aediles  functos 
eo  ministerio  scribant. 

LVIII.  C.  Claudius^  qui  perosus  decemvirorum 
scelera  et  ante  omnes  fratris  filii  superbiae  infestus 
Regillum,  antiquam  in  patriam^  se  contulerat^  is 
magno  iam  natu,  cum  ad  pericula  eius  deprecanda 
redisset  cuius  vitia  fugerat,  sordidatus  cum  gentilibus 
clientibusque  in  foro  prensabat  singulos  orabatque 

2  ne  Claudiae  genti  earn  inustam  maculam  vellent  ut 
carcere  et  vinculis  viderentur  digni.  \'irum  ^  liono- 
ratissimae  imaginis  futurum  ad  posteros,  legum 
latorem  conditoremque  Romani  iuris^  iacere  vinctum 

3  inter  fures  nocturnos  ac  latrones.  Averterent  ab 
ira  parumper  ad  cognitionem  cogitationemque 
animoSj  et  potius  unum  tot  Claudiis  deprecantibus 
condonarent  quam  propter  unius   odium  multorum 

4  preces  aspernarentur.  Se  quoque  id  generi  ac  no- 
mini  dare  nee  cum  eo  in  gratiam  redisse  cuius 
adversae   fortunae    velit  succursum.      Virtute    liber- 

^  virum  O'^iV^  verum  0.. 
194 


BOOK    111.  Lvii.  9-Lviii.  4 

that  not  only  the  juniors  but  also  a  great  number  b.c.  449 
of  volunteers  who  had  served  their  time  presented 
themselves  for  enrolment,  with  the  result  that  not 
alone  in  numbers  but  in  the  quality  of  the  troops 
as  well,  owing  to  the  admixture  of  veterans,  the 
army  was  stronger  than  usual.  Before  they  left 
the  City,  the  consuls  had  the  decemviral  laws,  which 
are  known  as  the  Twelve  Tables,  engraved  on 
bronze,  and  set  thein  up  in  a  public  place.  Some 
authors  say  that  the  aediles,  acting  under  orders 
from  the  tribunes,  performed  this  service. 

LVII  I.  Gaius  Claudius,  who  loathed  the  wicked- 
ness of  the  decemvirs  and  was  particularly  offended 
by  his  nephew's  insolence,  had  retired  to  Regillus, 
the  ancient  seat  of  his  family.  He  was  advanced 
in  years,  but  he  returned  to  Rome  to  beg  for  the 
pardon  of  the  man  whose  vices  he  had  fled.  In 
sordid  garments,  accompanied  by  his  clansmen  and 
clients,  he  went  about  the  Forum,  soliciting  the 
support  of  one  citizen  after  another,  beseeching  them 
that  they  would  not  seek  to  brand  the  Claudian  race 
with  the  shame  of  being  held  to  merit  imprisonment 
and  chains.  A  man  whose  portrait-mask  would  be 
held  in  the  highest  honour  by  coming  generations, 
the  framer  of  statutes  and  the  founder  of  Roman  law, 
lay  in  prison  among  night-prowling  thieves  and  ban- 
ditti. Let  them  turn  their  minds  from  wrath,  for  a 
moment,  to  consider  and  reflect  upon  the  matter ; 
and  let  them  sooner  forgive  one  man,  at  the  en- 
treaty of  so  many  Claudii,  than  scorn,  in  their  hatred 
of  one,  the  prayers  of  many.  He  was  doing  this,  he 
said,  out  of  regard  to  his  family  and  his  name  ;  nor 
had  there  been  any  reconciliation  between  him  and 
the  man  whose  adversity  he  sought  to  succour.     By 

195 
o2 


LIVY 

tatem     reciperatam     esse :     dementia    concordiam 

5  ordinum  stabiliri  posse.  Erant  quos  moveret  sua 
magis  pietate  quam  eius  pro  quo  agebat  causa; 
sed  Verginius  sui  potius  ut  raisererentur  orabat 
filiaeque,  nee  gentis  Claudiae  regnum  in  plebem 
sortitae  sed  necessariorum  \'erginiae  trium  tribuno- 
rum  preces  audirent^,   qui  ad  auxiliuni  plebis  creati 

6  ipsi  plebis  fidem  atque  auxilium  implorarent.  lusti- 
ores  hae  lacrimae  videbantur.  Itaque  spe  incisa^ 
priusquam  prodicta  dies  adesset,  Appius  mortem 
sibi  conscivit. 

7  Subinde  arreptus  a  P.  Xumitorio  Sp.  Oppius, 
proximus  invidiae^  quod  in  urbe  fuerat  cum  iniustae 

8  vindiciae  a  coUega  dicerentur.  Plus  tamen  facta 
iniuria  Oppio  quam  non  prohibita  invidiae  fecit. 
Testis  productus.  qui  se})tem  et  viginti  enumeratis 
stipendiis  octiens  extra  ordinem  donatus  donaque  ea 
gerens  in  conspectu  populi,  scissa  veste  tergum 
laceratum  virgis  ostendit^  nihilum  deprecans  quin  si 
quam     suam    noxam    reus    dicere    posset^    privatus 

9  iterum  in  se  saeviret.  Oppius  quoque  ductus  in 
vincula  est^  et  ante  iudicii  diem  finem  ibi  vitae  fecit. 
Bona  Claudi  Oppique  tribuni  publicavere.      CoUegae 

196 


BOOK   III.  Lviii.  4-9 

courage  they  had  got  back  their  Hberty  ;  by  showing  b.c.  449 
mercy  they  had  it  in  their  power  to  estabUsh 
harmony  between  the  orders.  Tlicre  were  some 
whom  he  moved,  more  by  his  family  loyalty  than 
by  the  cause  of  the  man  for  whom  he  pleaded.  But 
Verginius  begged  them  rather  to  pity  himself  and 
his  daughter,  and  to  hearken,  not  to  the  entreaties 
of  the  Claudian  family,  whose  province  it  was  to 
tyrannize  over  the  plebs,  but  instead  to  those  of 
Verginia's  relations,  the  three  plebeian  tribunes, 
who  had  been  appointed  to  help  the  plebs  but  were 
themselves  imploring  the  plebs  to  protect  and  comfort 
them.  Men  found  more  reason  in  his  tears.  And 
so  Appius,  cut  off  from  hope,  did  not  wait  for  the 
appointed  day  to  come,  but  killed  himself. 

Immediately  thereafter  Publius  Numitorius  caused 
the  arrest  of  Spurius  Oppius,  who  stood  next  in 
point  of  unpopularity,  because  he  had  been  in  the 
City  when  the  unjust  verdict  was  pronounced  by 
his  colleague.  Yet  a  wrong  which  Oppius  com- 
mitted was  more  responsible  for  men's  bitterness 
towards  him  than  the  one  which  he  ftiiled  to  pre- 
vent. A  witness  was  produced  who,  after  enumer- 
ating his  twenty-seven  campaigns,  during  which  he 
had  eight  times  received  sj)ecial  decorations,  which 
he  wore  in  full  sight  of  the  people,  tore  open  his 
tunic  and  exhibited  his  back,  scored  by  the  rods, 
professing  that  if  the  defendant  could  name  any 
crime  of  which  he  had  been  guilty,  he  would  suffer 
him  without  complaining,  private  citizen  though  he 
was,  to  vent  his  rage  upon  him  a  second  time. 
Oppius  too  was  led  to  prison,  and  before  the  day 
of  trial  he  there  put  an  end  to  his  life.  Tlie 
property  of  Claudius  and  that  of  Oppius  was  con- 

197 


.r.c. 
305 


LIVY 

eorum  exsilii  causa  solum  verterunt ;  bona  publicata 

10  sunt.  Et  M.  Claudius^,  adsertor  Verginiae,  die  dicta 
damnatus,  ipso  remittente  Verginio  ultimam  poenam 

11  dimissus  Tibur  exsulatum  abiit,  manesque  Verginiae, 
mortuae  quam  vivae  felicioris/  per  tot  domos  ad 
petendas  poenas  vagati  nullo  relicto  sonte  tandem 
quieverunt. 

LIX.  Ingens  metus  incesserat  patres^  voltusque 
lam  iidem^  tribunorum  erant  qui  decemvirorum 
fuerant,   cum   M.    Duillius   tribunus    plebis   inhibito 

2  salubriter  modo  nimiae  potestati  '^  Et  libertatis " 
inquit,  ''  nostrae  et  poenarum  ex  inimicis  satis  est ; 
itaque  hoc  anno  nee  diem  dici  cuiquam  nee  in  vincla 

3  duci  quemquam  sum  passurus.  Nam  neque  vetera  ^ 
peceata  repeti  iam  oblitterata  placet^  cum  ^  nova 
expiata  sint  decemvirorum  suppliciis,  et  nihil  ad- 
missum  iri^  quod  vim  tribuniciam  desideret  spondet 
perpetua    consulum    amborum    in    libertate    vestra 

4  tuenda  cura."  Ea  primum  moderatio  tribuni  metum 
patribus  dempsit^  eademque  auxit  consulum  invidiam, 
quod  adeo  toti  plebis  fuissent  ut  patrum  salutis 
libertatisque  prior  plebeio  magistratui  quam  patricio 
cura    fuissetj    et    ante    inimicos    satietas    poenarum 

1  felicioris  Gulielmus  f.  feliciore.'?  D.. 

2  iidem  Z>V :  idem  ^ :  inde  n  :  indies  B :  indie  Ij":L  : 
iam  die  A. 

3  Vetera  D*;- :  tira  ( =  vestra)  n. 

*  placet,  cum  -  { lihe/ianus)  :  placet  et  cum  Form.  M -. 
placet  cum  et  n  :  placet  cum  etiam  5-. 

198 


BOOK    III.  Lviii.  9-Lix.  4 

fiscated  by  the  tribunes.  Their  colleagues  in  the  n.o.uo 
decemvirate  went  into  exile,  and  their  possessions 
were  forfeited.  Marcus  Claudius  also,  the  claimant 
of  Verginia,  was  cited  and  condemned,  but  at  the 
instance  of  Verginius  himself  the  extreme  penalty 
was  remitted  ;  and  being  allowed  to  depart,  he  went 
into  exile  at  Tibur.  And  so  the  manes  of  VerHnia, 
who  was  more  fortunate  after  her  death  than  she 
had  been  while  alive,  after  ranging  through  so  many 
liouses  in  quest  of  vengeance,  were  finally  at  peace  ; 
for  no  guilty  man  remained. 

LIX.  A  great  fear  had  come  over  the  patricians, 
and  the  bearing  of  the  tribunes  was  now  just  what 
that  of  the  decemvirs  had  been,  when  Marcus 
Duillius,  a  tribune  of  the  plebs,  placed  a  salutary 
check  upon  their  excessive  power.  "Our  own 
liberty,"  he  declared,  "and  the  exaction  of  penalties 
from  our  enemies  have  gone  far  enough  ;  I  shall 
therefore  this  year  allow  no  one  to  be  arraigned  or 
thrown  into  gaol.  For  on  the  one  hand  it  is  not 
good  to  rake  up  old  offences,  already  blotted  out 
of  memory,  now  that  recent  crimes  have  been 
expiated  by  the  punishment  of  the  decemvirs  ;  and 
on  the  other  hand  we  have  a  guarantee  that  no 
wrong  will  be  attempted  that  could  call  for  the 
intervention  of  tribunician  authority,  in  view  of  the 
unceasing  care  both  consuls  take  to  protect  your 
liberty."  It  was  this  moderation  on  the  tribune's 
part  which  first  relieved  the  patricians  of  their  fear. 
It  also  increased  their  dislike  of  the  consuls,  since 
the  latter  had  been  so  wholly  devoted  to  the  ])lebs 
that  the  safety  and  independence  of  the  patricians 
had  been  dearer  to  a  plebeian  magistracy  than  to 
their  own,  and    their  opponents    had    grown  sated 

199 


LIVY 

suarum  cepisset  quam  obviam  itnros  licentiae  eorum 
5  consules  appareret.  Multique  erant  qui  mollius  con- 
sultum  dicerentj  quod  legum  ab  iis  latarum  patres 
auctores  fuissent^  neque  erat  dubium  quin  turbato 
rei  puljlicae  statu  tempori  succubuissent. 

LX.  C-onsules  rebus  urbanis  compositis  fundatoque 
plebis  statu  in  provincias  diversi  abiere.  ^'alerius  ad- 
versus  coniunctos  iam  in  Algido  exercitus  Aequorum 

2  Volscorumque  sustinuit  consilio  bellum ;  quod  si 
extemplo  rem  fortunae  commisisset,  baud  scio  an, 
qui  turn  anirai  ab  decemvirorum  infelicibus  auspiciis 
Romanis  hostibusque  erant,  maLmo  detriniento  cer- 

3  tamen  staturum  fuerit.  Castris  mille  passuum  ab 
lioste  positis  copias  continebat.^  Hostes  medium 
inter  bina  castra  spatium  acie  instructa  complebant, 
provocantibusque  ad  proelium   responsum  Romanus 

4  nemo  reddebat.  Tandem  ffitigati  stando  ac  nequi- 
quam  exspectando  certamen  Aequi  Volscique,  post- 
quam  concessum  propemodum  de  victoria  credebant, 
pars  in  Hernicos,  pars  in  Latinos  praedatum  abeunt ; 
relinquitur    magis    castris    praesidium    quam    satis 

5  virium  ad  certamen.  Quod  ubi  consul  sensit_,  red- 
dit  inlatum  antea  terrorem  instructaque  acie  ultro 

6  hustem   lacessit.      Ubi   ilb   conscientia  quid  abesset 

1  coniinebat  ^^.-iV  •■  continebant  fl. 
200 


BOOK    III.  Lix.  4-Lx.  6 

with  punishing  them  before  the  consuls  evinced  any  b.c.  449 
intention  of  o})i)Osing  their  Hcence.  And  there  were 
many  who  said  that  the  senate  had  shown  a  want 
of  resolution  in  having  voted  for  the  measures  pro- 
posed by  the  consuls ;  and  indeed  there  was  no 
doubt  that  in  the  troubled  state  of  public  affairs 
they  had  yielded  to  the  times. 

LX.  The  consuls,  having  set  affairs  in  order  in 
the  City  and  establislied  the  position  of  the  plebs, 
departed  to  their  respective  commands.  Valerius, 
facing  the  armies  of  the  Aequi  and  Volsci,  which 
had  already  eff"ected  a  junction  on  Mount  Algidus, 
deliberately  postponed  engaging  them ;  had  he 
risked  an  immediate  decision,  it  is  likely — such 
was  the  difference  in  spirit  between  the  Romans 
and  the  enemy^  in  consequence  of  the  godless 
dealings  of  the  decemvirs — that  the  struggle  would 
have  cost  him  a  severe  defeat.  He  established  his 
camp  a  mile  from  the  enemy  and  kept  his  men 
within  the  works.  The  enemy  repeatedly  drew  up 
their  troops  in  fighting  order  on  the  ground  between 
the  camps,  and  challenged  the  Romans  to  come 
out  and  engage  them ;  but  no  one  answered  them. 
At  length,  weary  with  standing  and  waiting,  to  no 
purpose,  for  the  battle,  the  Aequi  and  Volsci  con- 
cluded that  the  Romans  had  virtually  yielded  them 
the  victory;  and  marched  off"  to  pillage,  some  against 
the  Hernici,  others  against  the  Latins,  leaving  be- 
hind what  was  rather  a  garrison  for  the  camp  than 
a  sufficient  force  for  giving  battle.  On  perceiving 
this  the  consul  repaid  the  fear  he  had  previously 
been  made  to  feel,  and  forming  a  line  of  battle, 
himself  provoked  the  enemy.  Since  they  declined 
the  combat,  conscious  of  their  want  of  strength,  the 

201 


LIVY 

virium   detractavere  pugnam,  crevit    extemplo   Ro- 
manis  animus^  et  pro  victis  habebant  paventes  intra 

7  vallum.  Cum  per  totum  diem  stetissent  intenti 
ad  certamen^  nocti  cessere.  Et  Romani  quidem  pleiii 
spei  corpora  curabant :  haudquaquara  pari  hostes 
animo  nuntios  passim  trepidi  ad  revocandos  prae- 
datores    dimittunt.      Recurritur    ex    proximis    locis : 

8  ulteriores  non  inventi.  Ubi  inluxit^  egreditur  castris 
Romanus  vallum  invasurus  ni  copia  pugnae  fieret. 
Et  postquam  multa  iam  dies  erat  neque  movebatur 
quicquam  ab  hoste,  iubet  signa  inferri  consul ; 
motaque  acie  indignatio  Aequos  et  Volscos  inces- 
sitj  si  victores  exercitus  vallum  potius  quam  virtus 
et  anna  tegerent.      Igitur  et  ipsi  efflagitatum  ab  du- 

9  cibus  signum  pugnae  accepere.  lamque  pars  egres- 
sa  portis  erat,  deincepsque  alii  servabant  ordinem 
in  suum  quisque  locum  descendentes,  cum  consul 
Romanus,    priusquam    totis    viribus    fulta    constaret 

10  liostium  acies,  intulit  signa  ;  adortusque  nee  omnes 
dum  eductos,  nee  qui  erant,  satis  explicatis  ordi- 
nibus,  prope  fluctuantem  turbam  trepidantium  hue 
atque  illuc  circumspectantiumque  se  ac  suos,  addito 
turbatis    mentibus    clamore    atque    impetu    invadit. 

11  Rettulere  primo  pedem  hostes;  deinde,  cum  animos 

202 


BOOK    III.  L.Y.  6-1 1 

Romans  felt  an  immediate  access  of  courage,  and 
regarded  tlieir  opponents,  cowering  behind  the 
palisade,  as  beaten  men.  After  standing  in  Hne 
all  day  intent  on  figliting,  the  Romans  withdrew  at 
nightfall.  And  they,  on  their  side,  were  full  of 
hope,  as  they  ate  their  evening  meal ;  but  the 
enemy's  spirits  were  by  no  means  so  high,  and 
they  sent  out  couriers  far  and  wide,  in  great  alarm, 
to  recall  the  marauders.  The  nearest  of  these 
hastened  back  ;  but  those  who  were  farther  afield 
could  not  be  found.  As  soon  as  it  was  light,  the 
Romans  sallied  from  their  camp,  intending  to  assault 
the  rampart,  unless  the  enemy  gave  battle.  So, 
when  the  day  was  now  far  spent  and  the  enemy 
made  no  move,  the  consul  ordered  an  advance. 
The  Roman  line  having  got  in  motion,  the  Aequi 
and  Volsci  were  ashamed  that  their  victorious  armies 
should  depend  for  protection  upon  stockades,  instead 
of  valour  and  the  sword.  Accordingly  they  too 
demanded  of  their  leaders,  and  received,  the  signal 
to  attack.  A  part  had  already  passed  out  through 
the  gates  and  the  rest  were  following  in  good  order, 
each  man  coming  out  into  his  proper  place  ;  when 
the  Roman  consul,  not  waiting  till  the  enemy's  line 
should  be  strongly  posted  in  full  force,  advanced 
to  the  charge.  The  attack,  which  he  delivered 
before  their  troops  had  all  been  brought  out,  and 
when  those  who  had  been  were  insufficiently  de- 
ployed, found  little  more  than  a  surging  mob  of  men, 
who  as  they  hurried  this  way  and  that  cast  anxious 
looks  at  one  another  and  wished  for  their  missing 
friends.  The  shouting  and  the  fury  of  the  onset 
increased  their  agitation,  and  at  first  they  fell  back  ; 
then,  when   they  had   collected  their  wits  and  on 

203 


LIVY 

collegissent  et  undique  duces  victisne  cessuri  essent 
increparcntj  restituitur  pugna. 

LXI.  Consul  ex  altera  parte  Romanos  meminisse 
iubebat  illo  die  primum  liberos  pro  libera  urbe 
Romana    pugnare  :     sibimet    ipsis    victuros,    non    ut 

2  decemvirorum  victores  praemium  essent.  Non 
Appio  duce  rem  geri,  sed  consule  Valerio,  ab  li- 
beratoribus  populi  Romani  orto^  liberatore  ipso. 
Ostenderent  prioribus    proeliis  per   duces,  non   per 

3  milites  stetisse  ne  vincerent ;  turpe  esse  contra  cives 
plus  animi   habuisse   quam   contra    hostes,  et   domi 

4  quam  foris  servitutem  magis  timuisse.  Unam  Ver- 
giniam  fuisse  cuius  pudicitiae  in  pace  periculum 
esset,  unum  Appiura  civem  periculosae  libidinis; 
at    si    fortuna  belli  inclinet,  omnium  liberis  ab    tot 

5  milibus  hostium  periculum  fore;  nolle  ominari  quae 
nee  Iu])piter  nee  Mars  pater  passuri  sint  iis  auspiciis 
conditae  urbi  accidere.  Aventini  Sacrique  montis 
admonebat,  ut  ubi  libertas  parta  esset  paucis  ante 

6  mensibuS;  eo  imperium  inlibatum  referrent,  osten- 
derentque  eandem  indolem  militibus  Romanis  post 
exactos  decemviros  esse  quae  ante  creatos  fuerit, 
nee    aequatis    legibus    imminutam    virtutem    po])uli 

7  Romani  esse.  Haec  ubi  inter  signa  })edituin  dicta 
204 


BOOK    III.  Lx.  ii-Lxi.  7 

every  side  heard  their  officers  wrathfully  demanding  n.o,  449 
if  they   meant  to  yield  to  troops   whom  they  had 
beaten,  they  rallied  and  held  their  own. 

LXI.  The  consul^  on  the  other  side,  bade  the 
Romans  remember  that  on  that  day  they  were  for 
the  first  time  fighting  as  free  men  for  a  free 
Rome.  They  would  be  conquering  for  themselves, 
not  that  they  might  become  the  spoil  of  decemvirs 
in  the  hour  of  victory.  It  was  no  Appius  who  was 
commanding  them,  but  the  consul  Valerius,  descen- 
dant of  liberators  of  the  Roman  People,  and  himself 
their  liberator.  Let  them  show  that  in  previous 
battles  it  had  been  the  fault  of  the  generals,  not  of 
the  soldiers,  that  they  had  failed  to  win.  It  would 
be  disgraceful  to  have  shown  more  courage  in  facing 
their  fellow  citizens  than  in  facing  the  enemy,  and 
to  have  been  more  fearful  of  enslavement  at  home 
than  abroad.  No  one's  chastity  but  Verginia's  had 
been  in  danger  while  they  were  at  peace,  no  citizen 
but  Appius  had  been  possessed  of  a  dangerous  lust; 
but  if  the  fortune  of  war  turned  against  them,  the 
children  of  all  of  them  would  be  in  danger  from  all 
those  thousands  of  enemies  ;  yet  he  would  not  utter 
an  omen  which  neither  Ju})iter  nor  Mars  their  Father 
would  suffer  to  come  home  to  a  City  founded  with 
such  auspices.  He  reminded  them  of  the  Aventine 
and  the  Sacred  Mount,  that  they  might  bring  back 
an  undiminished  power  to  the  spot  where  liberty  had 
a  few  months  before  been  won,  and  might  show 
that  the  nature  of  Rome's  soldiers  was  the  same 
after  the  expulsion  of  the  decemvirs  that  it  had 
been  before  they  were  elected,  and  that  equality 
before  the  law  had  not  lessened  the  courage  of  the. 
Roman    People.      Having    pronounced    these    words 

205 


A.r.c. 
305 


LIVY 

dedit,  avolat  delude  ad  equites  ;  ^'^  Agite.  iuvenes " 
iiiqiiit^  ''praestate  virtute  peditem  ut  honore  atque 

8  ordine  praestatis.  Primo  concursu  pedes  movit 
hosteni.  pulsum  vos  immissis  eqiiis  exigite  e  campo. 
Non  sustinebunt  impetiim^  et  nunc  cunctantur  magis 

9  qiiam  resistunt."  Concitant  equos  permittuntque  in 
ho->tem  pedestri  iam  turbatum  pugna  et  perruptis 
ordinibus  elati  ad  novissimam  aciem^  pars  libero 
spatio  circiimvecti  iam  fugam  undique  capessentes 
plerosque    a    castris    avertunt    praeterequitantesque 

10  absterrent.  Peditum  acies  et  consul  ipse  visque 
omnis  belli  fertur  in  castra,  captisque  cum  ingenti 
caede  maiore  praeda  potitur. 

11  Huius  pugnae  fama  perlata  non  in  urbem  modo 
sed  in  Sabinos  ad  alterum  exercitum,  in  urbe  lae- 
titia  ^    celebrata    est;  in   castris    animos  militum   ad 

12  aemulandum  decus  accendit.  Iam  Horatius  eos 
excursionibus  2  proeliisque  levibus  ^  experiundo  ad- 
suefecerat  sibi  potius  fidere  quam  meminisse  igno- 
miniae  decemvirorum  ductu  acceptae,  parvaque  cer- 

13  tamina  in  summam  totius  profecerant  spei.  Nee 
cessabant  Sabini^  feroces  ab  re  priore  anno  bene 
gesta;,  lacessere  atque  instare,  rogitantes  quid  latro- 
cinii  modo  procursantes  pauci  recurrentesque  tere- 

^  laetitia  T:  laetitia  modo  n. 

2  excursionibus   V:   excursionibus  suflficiendo  H:   ex   in- 
cursionibus  sufficiendo  n. 

3  levibus  Vf.  lenibus  n :  lenius  PFUB. 

2o6 


BOOK    III.  Lxi.  7-13 

amid  the  standards  of  the  infantry,  he  hastened  to  nc.  449 
the  cavalry.  "  Come,  young  men,"  he  cried, ''  surpass 
the  foot-soldiers  in  daring  as  you  do  in  honour  and 
in  rank  !  At  the  first  encounter  the  infantry  have 
forced  the  enemy  back ;  now  that  they  are  repulsed, 
do  you  give  rein  to  yqur  horses  and  drive  them  from 
the  field.  They  will  not  sustain  the  shock ;  even 
now  they  are  rather  hesitating  than  resisting." 
Clap})ing  spurs  to  their  horses  they  charged  the 
enemy,  already  disordered  by  the  infantry-attack, 
and  penetrating  his  lines,  dashed  through  to  the 
rear ;  while  another  division  made  a  detour  over 
unoccupied  ground,  and  finding  the  enemy  every- 
where in  flight  turned  most  of  them  back  from  their 
camp  and  frightened  them  off  by  riding  across  their 
course.  The  infantry  and  the  consul  himself  swept 
on  into  the  camp  in  the  full  tide  of  battle,  and  took 
possession  of  it.  The  enemy's  losses  in  men  were 
great,  but  in  booty  were  even  greater. 

The  report  of  this  battle  having  been  brought  not 
only  to  Rome  but  also  to  the  Sabine  country  and  the 
other  army,  was  celebrated  in  the  City  with  rejoic- 
ings, and  in  the  camp  inspired  the  soldiers  with  a 
desire  to  emulate  the  glorious  achievement.  Horatius 
had  already  accustomed  them,  by  practice  in  raids 
and  skirmishes,  to  be  self-reliant,  instead  of  dwelling 
on  the  disgrace  they  had  incurred  under  the  leader- 
ship of  the  decemvirs ;  and  small  engagements  had 
encouraged  the  highest  hopes  of  the  general  outcome. 
Nor  were  the  Sabines  backward — emboldened  as 
they  were  by  their  victory  of  the  year  before— with 
challenges  and  threats.  Why,  they  asked,  did  the 
Romans  waste  their  time  advancing  swiftly  in  small 
companies,  like  brigands,  and  as  hurriedly  retreating  ; 

207 


LIVY 

rent  tempus  et  in  multa  proelia  parvaque  carperent 
14  summam  unius  belli?      Quin  illi  congrederentur  acie 
inclinandamque  semel  fortunae  rem  darent  ? 

LXII.  Ad  id  quod  sua  sponte  satis  conlectum 
animoruni  erat  indignitate  etiam  Romani  accende- 
bantur  :  iam  alter um  exercitum  victorem  in  urbem 
rediturum,  sibi  ultro  per  contumelias  hostem  in- 
sultare ;    quando  autem  se,  si  turn  non  sint,  pares 

2  hostibus  fore?  Ubi  haec  fremere  militem  in  castris 
consul  sensit.  contione  advocata  "Quern  ad  modum" 
inquit,  "in  Algido  res  gesta  sit,  arbitror  vos,  milites, 
audisse.  Qualem  liberi  populi  exercitum  decuit 
esse^  talis  fuit.      Consilio  ^  collegae,  virtute  militum 

3  victoria  parta  est.  Quod  ad  me  attinet,  id  consilii 
animique  habiturus  sum  quod  vos  mihi  feceritis.- 
Et  train  bellum  salubriter  et  mature  perfici  potest. 

4  Si  trahendum  est,  ego  ut  in  dies  spes  virtusque 
vestra  crescat,  eadem  qua  institui  disci plina  efficiam  : 
si  iam  satis  animi  est  decernique  placet,  agitedum 
clamorem  qualem  in  acie  sublaturi  estis  tollite  hie 

5  indicem  voluntatis  virtutisque  vestrae."  Postquam 
ingenti  alacritate  clamor  est  sublatus,  quod  bene 
vertat  gesturum  se  illis  morem  posteroque  die  in 
aciem  deducturum  adfirmat.  Reliquum  diei  appa- 
randis  armis  consumptum  est. 

1  consilio  P^A-^:  Gy  consulto  II:  consilio  consulto  ML: 
consul  consilto  P :  consilto  FB  :  consulto  H  :  .  .  .    F. 

2  mihi  feceritis  Crevier:  .    .  hi  f  .  .  eritis s  V: 

milites  geritis  Form  MA^ :  tegeritis  II:  mihi  tegaritis  fece- 
ritis 0:  mihi  tegeritis  PL:  mihi  ....  feceritis  P:  mihi 
etfeceritis  P^FUBD^ :  michi  ....  geritis  D. 

2o8 


BOOK    III.  Lxi.  13-LX11.  5 

thus  dissipating  in  many  little  combats  the  issues  of  b,c.  449 
one  pitched   battle  ?     VVJiy  did  they  not  attack  in 
line  and  suffer  fortune  to  decide  the  matter  once  for 
all? 

LXI  I.  Besides  the  fact  that  they  had  of  them- 
selves accumulated  a  good  store  of  confidence,  the 
Romans  were  also  kindled  with  indignation.  Tlie 
other  army,  they  said,  would  presently  be  returning 
victorious  to  the  City  ;  they  themselves  were  actually 
being  insulted  and  reviled  by  the  enemy ;  but  when 
should  they  be  a  match  for  him,  if  they  were  not  at 
that  moment  ?  When  the  consul  became  aware  how 
the  soldiers  were  murmuring  in  the  camp,  he  called 
them  together.  ^^  Soldiers,"  said  he,  '*  you  have 
heard,  I  suppose,  how  matters  have  gone  on  Algidus. 
The  army  has  proved  to  be  such  as  it  was  fitting  that 
the  army  of  a  free  people  should  be.  By  my  col- 
league's strategy  and  the  bravery  of  his  men  a 
victory  has  been  won.  As  for  me,  my  strategy  and 
my  courage  will  be  what  you  make  them  yourselves. 
It  is  within  our  power  either  to  prolong  the  war  with 
advantage  or  to  bring  it  to  a  speedy  and  successful 
end.  If  it  is  to  be  prolonged,  I  shall  seek  to  in- 
crease your  hopes  and  courage  from  day  to  day  by 
the  same  course  of  training  I  have  begun  ;  if  your 
spirits  are  already  high  enough  and  you  wish  the 
war  to  be  decided,  come,  give  a  shout  here  in  the 
camp,  to  show  your  good-will  and  your  courage,  like 
the  cheer  you  will  raise  in  the  battle  !  "  The  shout 
was  given  witli  great  alacrity,  and  the  consul  pro- 
mised, invoking  good  fortune  on  the  enterprise,  that 
he  would  do  as  they  wished  and  lead  them  forth  to 
battle  on  the  morrow.  The  rest  of  the  day  they 
spent  in  making  ready  their  arms. 

209 

VOL.    II.  P 


LIVY 

6  Postero  die  simul  instrui  Romanam  aciem  Sabini 
videre  et  ipsi^  iam  pridem  avidi  certaminis,  pro- 
cedunt.  Proelium  fuit^  quale  inter  fidentes  sibimet 
ambo  exercitus,  veteris  perpetuaeque  alterum  gloriae^ 

7  alterum  nuper  nova  victoria  elatum.  Consilio  etiam 
Sabini  vires  adiuvere  ;  nam  cum  aequassent  aciem, 
duo  extra  ordinem  milia  quae  in  sinistrum  cornu 
Romanorum  in  ipso  certamine  impressionem  facerent 

8  tenuere.  Quae  ubi  inlatis  ex  transverso  signis 
degravabant  prope  circumventum  cornu,  equites 
duarum  legionum  sescenti^  fere  ex  equis  desiliunt 
cedentibusque  iam  suis  provolant  in  primum  simul- 
que  et  hosti  se  opponunt  et  aequato  primum  peri- 
culo,    pudore    deinde    animos    peditum    accendunt ; 

9  verecundiae  erat  equitem  sue  alienoque  Marte 
pugnare,  peditem  ne  ad  pedes  quidem  degresso 
equiti  parem  esse. 

LXIII.  Vadunt  igitur  in  proelium  ab  sua  parte 
omissum  et  locum  ex  quo  cesserant  repetunt ;  mo- 
mentoque  non  restituta  modo  pugna,  sed  inclinatur 
2  etiam  Sabinis  cornu.  Eques  inter  ordines  peditum 
tectus  se  ad  equos  recipit.  Transvolat  inde  in 
partem  alteram  suis  victoriae  nuntius  ;  simul  et  in 

^  sesceuti  j-:  sescentis  Vi  ac  {or  ac  or  aC)  i.e.  DC  Q. 
2IO 


BOOK    III.  Lxii.  6-Lxiii.  2 

Next  day,  as  soon  as  the  Sabines  saw  the  Romans  b.c.  449 
forming,  they  came  out  themselves,  for  they  had 
long  been  eager  to  fight.  It  was  a  battle  such  as 
takes  place  when  both  armies  are  confident ;  for  the 
glory  of  the  one  was  ancient  and  unbroken,  and  the 
other  was  exalted  by  its  recent  unaccustomed  victory. 
Moreover  the  Sabines  employed  a  stratagem  to  in- 
crease their  strength  ;  for  when  they  had  marshalled 
a  front  of  equal  extent  with  the  Roman,  they  held 
two  thousand  men  in  reserve  to  hurl  against  their 
opponent's  left,  as  soon  as  the  battle  should  be  under 
way.  These  troops,  attacking  in  Hank,  had  almost 
encompassed  that  wing,  and  were  beginning  to  over- 
power it ;  when  the  cavalry  of  the  two  legions, 
numbering  about  six  liundred,  leaped  down  from 
their  horses  and  rushed  to  the  front,  where  their 
comrades  w^ere  already  giving  ground.  There  they 
made  a  stand  against  the  foe  and  at  the  same  time 
roused  the  courage  of  the  infantry,  first  by  sharing 
the  danger  on  equal  terms,  and  then  by  causing 
them  to  feel  ashamed.  They  felt  humiliated  that 
the  cavalry  should  be  fighting  in  their  own  fashion 
and  in  that  of  infantry  too,  and  that  the  infantry 
should  not  be  as  good  as  the  horsemen,  even  when 
these  were  dismounted. 

LXII  I.  They  therefore  renewed  the  battle  which 
on  their  flank  had  been  given  up,  and  advanced  again 
into  the  position  from  which  they  had  retreated, 
and  in  a  trice  the  fighting  was  not  merely  even,  but 
the  Sabine  wing  had  begun  to  yield.  The  horsemen, 
under  cover  of  the  ranks  of  infantry,  regained  their 
mounts.  Then  they  galloped  across  to  the  other 
wing,  announcing  the  victory  to  their  friends  ;  and 
at  the  same  time  they  made  a  charge  against  the 


p  2 


i.r.c. 

305 


LIVY 

hostes  iam  pavidos,  quippe  fuso  suae  partis  validiore 
cornu^impetum  facit.     Non  aliorum  eo  proelio  virtus 

3  magis  enituit.  Consul  providere  omnia,  laudare 
fortijs,  increpare  sicubi  segnior  pugna  esset.  Casti- 
gati  fortium  statim  virorum  opera  edebant,,  tantum- 
que    hos    pudor    quantum    alios    laudes    excitabant. 

4  Redintegrato  clamore  undique  omnes  conisi  hostem 
avertunt,  nee  deinde  Romana  vis  sustineri  potuit. 
Sabini  fusi  passim  per  agros  castra  hosti  ad  praedam 
relinquunt.  Ibi  non  sociorum  sicut  in  Algido  res, 
sed  suas  Romanus  populationibus  agrorum  amissas 
recipit. 

5  Gemina  victoria  duobus  bifariam  proeliis  parta 
maligne  senatus  in  unum  diem  supplicationes  con- 
sulum  nomine  decrevit.  Populus  iniussu  et  altero 
die  frequens  lit  supplicatum ;  ^  et  haec  vaga  popu- 
larisque    supplicatio    studiis    prope    celebratior    fuit. 

6  Consules  ex  composito  eodem  biduo  ad  urbem  acces- 
sere  senatumque  in  Martium  campum  evocavere. 
Lbi  cum  de  rebus  ab  se  gestis  agerent,  questi 
primores  patrum  senatum  inter  milites  dedita  opera 

7  terroris  causa  haberi.  Itaque  inde  consules,  ne  crimi- 
nationi  locus  esset,  in  prata  Flaminia,  ubi  nunc  aedes 
Aj)ollinis    est — iam    tum    Apollinare    appellabant, — 

^  supplicatum  ^  :  supplicatumque  est  n  :  supplicatumque 
e  D. 

212 


BOOK    III.  Lxiii.  2-7 

enemy,  who  were  already  panic-stricken,  as  they 
might  well  be  when  the  stronger  of  their  wings  had 
been  defeated.  No  other  troops  showed  more  con- 
spicuous courage  in  that  battle.  The  consul  looked 
out  for  every  contingency,  commended  the  brave, 
and  upbraided  any  who  fought  listlessly.  Being  re- 
buked they  would  at  once  begin  to  acquit  themselves 
like  men, — shame  proving  as  powerful  an  incentive  to 
them  as  praise  to  the  others.  With  a  fresh  cheer  all 
along  the  line  the  Romans  made  a  concerted  effort 
and  drove  the  enemy  back,  and  from  that  moment 
there  was  no  resisting  the  violence  of  their  onset. 
The  Sabines  fled  in  confusion  through  the  fields  and 
left  their  camp  to  be  plundered  by  their  foes.  There 
the  Romans  won  back  not  the  possessions  of  their 
allies,  as  on  Algidus,  but  their  own  which  had  earlier 
been  lost  to  them  through  the  raids  on  their  lands. 

Though  a  double  victory  had  been  gained  in  two 
separate  battles,  the  senate  was  so  mean  as  to  decree 
thanksgivings  in  the  name  of  the  consuls  for  one 
day  only.  The  people  went  unbidden  on  tlie  second 
day  also  in  great  numbers,  to  offer  up  thanks  to  the 
gods;  and  this  unorganized  and  popular  supplication 
was  attended  with  an  enthusiasm  which  almost  ex- 
ceeded that  of  the  other.  The  consuls  had  arranged 
to  approach  the  City  within  a  day  of  one  another,  and 
summoned  the  senate  out  into  the  Campus  Martins. 
While  they  were  there  holding  forth  on  the  subject 
of  their  victories,  complaints  were  made  by  leading 
senators  that  the  senate  was  being  held  in  the 
midst  of  the  army  on  purpose  to  inspire  fear.  And 
so  the  consuls,  to  allow  no  room  for  the  accusation, 
adjourned  the  senate  from  that  place  to  the 
Flaminian   Meadows,  where  the    temple    of  Apollo 

213 


LIVY 

8  avocavere  senatuni.  L'bi  cum  ingenti  consensu 
patrum  neo^aretur  triumphus^  L.  Icilius  tribunus 
plebis     tulit    ad    populuni    de    triumpho    consulum 

9  multis  dissuasum  prodeuntibus^,  maxime  C.  Claudio 
vociferante  de  patribus,  non  de  hostibus  consules 
triumphare  velle,  gratiamque  pro  })rivato  merito  in 
tribunum,  non  pro  virtute  honorem  })eti.  Numquam 
ante  de  triumpho  })er  populum  actum  ;  semper  aesti- 
mationem  arbitriumque  eius  honoris  penes  senatum 

10  fuisse  ;  ne  reges  quidem  maiestatem  summi  ordinis 
imminuisse ;  ne  ita  omnia  tribuni  potestatis  suae 
implerent,  ut  nullum  publicum  consilium  sinerent 
esse  ;  ita  demum  liberam  civitatem  fore,  ita  aequatas 
leges,  si  sua  quisque    iura    ordo,   suam    maiestatem 

11  teneat.  In  eandem  sententiam  niulta  et  a  ceteris 
senioribus  patrum  cum  essent  dicta,  omnes  tribus 
eam  rogationem  acceperunt.  Tum  primum  sine 
auctoritate   senatus   po})uli  iussu    triumphatum  est. 

LXIV.  Haec  victoria  tribunorum  pleljisque  prope 
in  baud  salubrem  luxuriam  vertit  conspiratione  inter 
tribunos  facta  ut  iidem  tribuni  reficerentur,  et  quo 
sua  minus  cupiditas  emineret,  consules  quoque  con- 

2  tinuarent  magistratum.  Consensum  patrum  causa- 
bantur,    quo    per    contumeliam    consulum    iura    tri- 

3  bunorum  plebis  labefactata^  essent.      Quid  futurum 

^  labefactata  LA^- :  labe  factata  A;  labefacta  tum  V : 
labefactor  F  -.  laVjcfacta  (lebe-  B)  0,. 

^  It  was  not  the  last  time,  however  [cf.  vii.  xvii.  9). 
Sometimes  the  consul  triumphed  without  the  authorization 
of  either  senate  or  plebs  (x.  xxxvii.  8),  in  which  case  the 
ceremony  took  place  on  the  Alban  Mount ;  sometimes  by 
virtue  of  a  plebiscite  confirmed  by  resolution  of  the  senate 
(IV.  XX.  IV  But  unless  granted  by  the  senate  the  triumph 
was  paid  fur  by  the  victorious  consul,  instead  of  Ijy  the  state. 

214 


BOOK    III.  Lxiii.  7-L\iv.  3 

is  now,  and  which  was  called  even  then  Apollo's  b.c.419 
Precinct.  When  the  Fathers,  meeting  there,  re- 
fused with  great  unanimity  to  grant  a  triumpli, 
Lucius  Icilius  the  plebeian  tribune  laid  the  issue 
before  the  jieople.  Many  came  forward  to  dissuade 
them,  and  Gaius  Claudius  was  particularly  vehement. 
It  was  a  triumph,  he  said,  over  the  patricians,  not 
Rome's  enemies,  which  the  consuls  desired ;  they 
were  seeking  a  favour  in  return  for  personal  services 
they  had  done  the  tribune,  not  an  honour  in  re- 
quital of  valour.  Never  before  had  a  triumph  been 
voted  by  the  people ;  the  decision  whether  this 
honour  had  been  deserved  had  always  rested  with 
the  senate  ;  not  even  the  kings  had  infringed  the 
majesty  of  the  highest  order  in  the  state  ;  let  not 
the  tribunes  so  dominate  all  things  as  not  to  suffer 
the  existence  of  any  public  council ;  if  each  order 
retained  its  own  rights  and  its  own  dignity,  then, 
and  only  then,  would  the  state  be  free  and  the  laws 
equal  for  all.  After  many  speeches  had  been  made 
to  the  same  purpose  by  the  other  older  members  of 
the  senate,  all  the  tribes  voted  in  favour  of  the 
motion.  Then,  for  the  first  time,  a  triumph  which 
lacked  the  authorization  of  the  senate  was  cele- 
brated  at  the  bidding  of  the  people.^ 

LXIV.  This  victory  of  the  tribunes  and  the 
commons  had  nearly  resulted  in  a  dangerous  abuse  ; 
for  the  tribunes  conspired  together  to  obtain  their 
re-election,  and,  that  their  own  ambition  might  be 
less  conspicuous,  to  procure  as  well  the  return  to 
office  of  the  consuls.  Their  pretext  was  the  solid- 
arity of  the  patricians,  which  had  operated,  by 
injurious  treatment  of  the  consuls,  to  break  down 
the  authority  of  the  tribunes  of  the  plebs.     What 

215 


LIVY 

nondum  firmatis  legibus,  si  novos  tribunes  per 
factionis  suae  ^  consules  adorti  essent  ?  Non  enim 
semper  Valerios  Horatiosque  consules  fore,  qui  liber- 

4  tati  plebis  suas  opes  postferrent.  Forte  quadam 
utili  ad  tempus  iit  comitiis  praeesset  potissimum 
M.  Duillio  sorte  evenit,  viro  prudenti  et  ex  continua- 
tione    magistratus    invidiam    imminentem    cer.ienti. 

5  Qui  cum  ex  veteribus  tribunis  negaret  se  ullius 
rationem  habiturum,  pugnarentque  collegae  ut 
libenas  tribus  in  sufFragium  mitteret  aut  concederet 
sortem  comitiorum  collegis,  habituris  e  lege  potius 

6  coniitia  quam  ex  voluntate  patrum,  iniecta  conten- 
tione  Duillius  consules  ad  subsellia  accitos  cum 
interrogasset  quid  de  comitiis  consularibus  in 
animo  haberent,  respondissentque  se  novos  con- 
sules creaturos,  auctores  populares  sententiae  baud 
popularis  ^   nactus    in    contionem    cum   iis    processit. 

7  Ubi  cum  consules  producti  ad  populum  inter- 
rogatique,  si  eos  populus  Romanus,  memor  libertatis 
per  illos  receptae  domi,  memor  militiae  rerum  ^ 
gestarum,  consules  iterum  faceret,  quidnam  facturi 

8  essent,  nihil  sententiae  suae  mutassent,  conlaudatis 
consulibus  quod  perseverarent  ad  ultimum  dissimiles 
decemvirorum  esse,  comitia  habuit  ;  et  quinque 
tribunis  plebi  creatis  cum  prae  studiis  aperte  peten- 

1  factionis  suae  Madcig  M"'.  :  factionis  sua  V :  factiones 
suas  n. 

^  populares  sententiae  haud  popularis  Stroth  :  popularis 
sententiae  haud  popularis  -  :  popularis  sententiae  hand  popu- 
lar! F :  popularis  sententiae  haud  populares  n  {but  fur  hand 
F  has  auc,  BL  aut  . 

'  militiae  reruni  Lie.  Grunoviiis:  militiae  quae  rerum  F ; 
militiae  rerumque  n. 

2l6 


BOOK    III.  Lxiv.  3-8 

would  happen  if,  ere  tlie  laws  were  fiimly  estab-  b.c.  419 
lished,  the  new  tribunes  should  be  assailed  through 
the  agency  of  consuls  belonging  to  the  patricians' 
own  party?  For  there  would  not  always  be  consuls 
like  Valerius  and  Horatius,  who  preferred  the  liberty 
of  the  plebs  to  their  own  interests.  By  a  fortunate 
chance  in  this  emergency  the  superintendence  of 
the  elections  fell  by  lot  to  none  other  than  Marcus 
Duillius,  a  far-seeing  man  who  perceived  that  the 
re-election  of  the  magistrates  would  be  fraught 
with  odium.  But  when  he  asserted  that  he  would 
not  consider  the  candidacy  of  any  of  the  former 
tribunes,  his  colleagues  vehemently  insisted  that 
he  should  receive  the  suffrages  of  the  tribes  without 
restriction,  or  else  resign  the  presidency  of  the 
election  to  his  fellow-tribunes,  who  would  conduct 
the  voting  in  accordance  with  the  law  rather  than 
the  desires  of  the  patricians.  A  controversy  having 
thus  arisen,  Duillius  summoned  the  consuls  before 
the  benches  of  the  tribunes  and  asked  them  what 
course  they  meant  to  pursue  in  the  consular  elec- 
tions ;  and  finding,  by  their  replying  that  they 
should  have  new  consuls  chosen,  that  he  had  got 
in  them  popular  supporters  of  his  unpopular  policy, 
he  went  with  them  before  the  assembly.  When 
the  consuls,  on  being  there  brought  forth  to  the 
people  and  asked  what  they  would  do  if  the  Roman 
People,  mindful  of  their  help  in  the  recovery  of 
liberty  at  home  and  remembering  their  military 
successes,  should  again  elect  them  to  office,  declined 
to  alter  their  determination,  Duillius  first  praised 
the  consuls  for  persisting  to  the  end  in  their 
unlikeness  to  the  decemvirs,  and  then  held  the 
election.     And  after  five  tribunes  had  been  chosen 


LIVY 

tium  novem  tribunorum  alii  candidati  tribus  non 
explerent,  concilium  dimisit  nee  deinde  comitiorum 
9  causa  habuit.  Satisfactum  legi  aiebat,  quae  numero 
nusquam  praefinito  tribuni  modo  ut  relinquerentur 
sanciret^  et  ab  lis  qui  creati  essent  cooptari  collegas 

10  iuberet ;  recitabatque  rocrationis  carmen,  in  quo  sic 
erat :  ^  •'  Si  tribunos  plebei  decern  rogabo  ;  si  qui  vos 
minus  hodie  decern  tribunos  plebei  feceritis.^  tum  ut 
ii  ^  quos  lii  sibi  collegas  cooptassint^  legitimi  eadem 
lege  tribuni   plebei   sint   ut  illi   quos  hodie  tribunos 

11  plebei  feceritis."  Duillius  cum  ad  ultimum  per- 
severasset  negando  quindecim  tribunos  plebei  rem 
publicam  habere  posse^  victa  collegarum  cupiditate 
pariter  patribus  plebeique  accept  us  magistratu  abiit. 

LXV,  No\  i  tribuni  plebis  in  cooptandis  collegis 
patrum  voluntatem  foverunt ;  duos  etiam  patricios 
consularesque,  Sp.   Tarpeium  et   A.  Aternium,^  co- 

2  optavere.     Consules  creati  Sp.  Herminius  T.  Verginius 
Caelimontanus,  nihil  magnopere  ad  patrum  aut  plebis 

3  causam   inclinati^  otium  domi  ac  foris  habuere.      L. 

^  sic  erat  :  "Si  Foster  :  sic  erat  H.  J.  Mudhyr  :  sic  esset  :  "Si 
Comray  and  Walters  :  est  Madvig  :  si  Cl. 

2  feceritis  V''.  :  fecerint  iis  {or  his  or  ii  or  ut  or  hi)  Ci. 

3  tum  ut  ii  IVeissenhoni :  tum  uti  n. 

*  cooptassint  Pi,henanus :  cooptassent  V :  cooptassent  ut 
illi  a  :  coaptassent  ut  illi  U. 

^  A.  Aternium  D't  Alscliefski  [chop.  xxxi.  §  5)  :  a.  aeteinum 
a  :  a.  aetheriiium  U\  a.  aeternum  II  \  a.  eternium  BIJ^A. 


^  More  accurately  "  fourteen,"  since  the  reference  is  to  the 
five  whose  election  Duillius  recognized,  together  with  the 
nine  incumV^enls  who  claimed  re-election. 

2l8 


BOOK    III.  Lxiv.  8-Lxv.  3 

and  no  other  candidates  obtained  a  majority  of  the  b.c.  ua 
tribes^  on  account  of  the  eagerness  with  which  the 
nine  incumbents  openly  sought  re-election,  he  dis- 
missed the  assembly,  nor  did  he  afterwards  convene 
it  for  an  election.  He  declared  that  the  law  had 
been  satisfied,  which,  without  anywhere  prescribing 
the  number,  provided  only  that  the  tribunate  should 
not  be  left  vacant ;  and  directed  that  those  who  had 
been  elected  should  co-opt  colleagues.  He  recited 
too  the  formula  of  the  announcement,  in  which  the 
following  words  occurred  :  "  If  I  shall  call  for  your 
suffrages  for  ten  tribunes  of  the  plebs ;  if  for  any 
reason  you  shall  elect  to-day  less  than  ten  tribunes 
of  the  plebs,  then  let  those  whom  the  elected 
tribunes  co-opt  as  their  colleagues  be  as  legally 
tribunes  of  the  plebs  as  those  whom  you  shall  this 
day  have  chosen  to  that  office."  Having  persevered 
to  the  end  in  denying  that  the  state  could  have 
fifteen  plebeian  tribunes,^  and  having  defeated  the 
cupidity  of  his  colleagues,  Duillius  laid  down  his 
magistracy,  approved  by  patricians  and  plebs  alike. 

LXV.  The  new  tribunes  of  the  plebs  consulted  b.c. 
the  wishes  of  the  nobles  in  the  co-optation  of  col- 
leagues ;  they  even  chose  two  who  were  j)atricians 
and  ex-consuls,  Spurius  Tarpeiusand  Aulus  Aternius,^ 
The  new  consuls,  Spurius  Herminius  and  Titus 
Verginius  Caelimontanus,  being  specially  devoted 
neither  to  the  cause  of  the  patricians  nor  to  that 
of  the  plebs,  enjoyed  a  peaceful  year  both  at  home 

2  I'he  lex  sacrata  (ii.  xxxiii.  1)  denied  patricians  access  to 
the  tribunate,  but  apparently  there  was  at  this  time  a  dis- 
position to  wink  at  their  co-optation.  Tarpeius  and  Aternius 
had  been  consuls  in  454  B.C. 

219 


LIVY 

Trebonius  tribunus  plebis,  infestus  patribus  quod  se 
ab  iis  ^  in  cooptandis  tribunis  fraude  captum  pro- 
ditumque  a  collegis  aiebat,  rogationem  tulit  ut  qui 

4  plebem  Romanam  tribiinos  plebi  rogaret,  is  usque  eo 
rogaret  dum  decern  tribunos  plebi  faceret ;  insec- 
tandisque  patribus^  unde  Aspero  etiara  inditum  est 
co:;^nomen,  tribunatum  gessit. 

5  Inde  M.  Geganius  Macerinus  -  et  C.  lulius  con- 
sules  facti  contentiones  tribunorum  adversus  nobiliura 
iuventutem    ortas    sine    insectatione    potestatis   eius 

6  conservata  maiestate  patrum  sedavere.  Plebem 
decreto  ad  bellum  Volscorum  et  Aequorum  dilectu 
sustinendo  rem  ab  seditionibus  eontinuere^  urbano 
otio  foris  quoque  omnia  tranquilla  esse  adfirmantes, 

7  per  discordias  civiles  externos  toUere  animos.  Cura 
pacis  concordiae  quoque  intestinae  causa  fuit.  Sed 
alter  semper  ordo  gravis  alterius  modestiae  erat ; 
quiescenti  plebi  ab  iunioribus  patrum  iniuriae  fieri 

8  coeptae.  Ubi  tribuni  auxilio  humilioribus  essent, 
in  primis  parura  proderat;  deinde  ne  ipsi  quide^n 
inviolati  erant,  utique  postremis  mensibus,  cum  et 
per  coitiones  potentiorum  iniuria  fieret  et  vis  potes- 
tatis omnis  aliquanto  posteriore  anni  parte  languidior 

9  ferme  esset.      lamque  plebs  ita  in  tribunatu  ponere 

1  ab  iis  r? :  ab  hiis  A  :  ab  his  H. 

2  Macerinus  Siuonias  (iv.  viii.    1  ;  iv.   xvii.    7)  :  macrinus 
UO  :  m.  acrinus  MFFB  :  m.  agrinus  HRDLA. 

^  Wheu  they  co-opted  patricians. 
220 


BOOK    III.  Lxv.  3-9 

and  abroad.  Lucius  Trebonius,  a  tribune  of  the  com-  bc. 
mons,  being  angry  with  the  patricians,  because,  as 
he  said,  he  had  been  defrauded  by  them  in  the 
co-optation  of  the  tribunes  and  had  been  betrayed 
by  his  colleagues,^  proposed  a  law  that  he  who  called 
upon  tlie  Roman  plebs  to  elect  tribunes  should  con- 
tinue to  call  upon  them  until  he  should  effect  the 
election  of  ten  ;  and  he  so  baited  the  nobles  during 
his  year  of  office  as  even  to  gain  the  surname  of 
Asper,  or  "the  Truculent." 

Next,  Marcus  Geganius  Macerinus  and  Gaius 
Julius  became  consuls,  and  assuaged  the  strife  of 
the  tribunes  with  the  young  nobles,  without  censur- 
ing those  magistrates  or  sacrificing  the  dignity  of 
the  patricians.  They  withheld  the  })lebs  from  sedi- 
tion by  suspending  a  levy  which  had  been  decreed 
with  a  view  to  making  war  on  the  Volsci  and  the 
Aequi,  averring  that  so  long  as  the  City  was  quiet 
their  foreign  relations  were  likewise  entirely  peace- 
ful ;  that  it  was  discord  in  Rome  which  made  other 
nations  take  heart.  The  pains  they  were  at  to 
maintain  peace  were  also  ])roductive  of  internal 
harmony.  But  the  one  order  was  always  taking 
advantage  of  the  moderation  of  the  other;  the 
])lebs  were  tranquil,  but  the  younger  patricians 
began  to  insult  them.  When  the  tribunes  attempted 
to  assist  the  lowly,  at  first  their  services  were  of 
little  effect;  and  later  they  did  not  even  escape 
violence  themselves,  especially  in  the  last  months 
of  their  term,  since  not  only  were  wrongs  com- 
mitted through  cabals  of  the  more  powerful,  but 
the  effectiveness  of  every  magistrate  rather  lan- 
guished, as  a  rule,  in  the  latter  part  of  the  year. 
By  this  time  the  j)lebs  had  ceased  to  count  upon 

221 


LIVY 

aliqiiid  spei.  si  similes  Icilio  tribunes  haberet :  nomina 

10  tautum  se  biennio  habuisse.  Seniores  contra  patrum, 
ut  nimis  feroces  suos  credere  iuvenes  esse,  ita  malle, 
si   modus    excedendus    esset,    suis    quam    adversariis 

11  superesse  animos.  Adeo  moderatio  tuendae  liber- 
tatis,  dam  aequari  velle  simulando  ita  se  quisque 
extollit  ut  deprimat  alium^  in  difficili  est,  cavendoque 
ne  metuant,  homines  metuendos  ultro  se  efficiunt,  et 
iniuriam  a  nobis  repulsam,  tamquam  aut  facere  aut 
pati  necesse  sit,  iniunfjimus  aliis. 

LXVl.  T.  Quinctius  Capitolinus  quartiira  et 
Agrippa  Furius  consules  inde  facti  nee  seditionem 
domi  nee   foris  bellum  acceperunt ;   sed  imminebat 

2  utrumque.  lam  non  ultra  ^  discordia  civium  reprimi 
poterat  et  tribunis  et  plebe  incitata  in  patres,  cum 
dies  alicui  nobilium  dicta  novis  semper  certaminibus 

3  contiones  turbaret.  Ad  quarum  primum  strepitum 
velut  signo  accepto  arma  cepere  Aequi  ac  Volsci, 
simul  quod  persuaserant  iis  duces,  cupidi  praedarum, 
biennio  ante  dilectum  indictum  haberi  non  potuisse 
abnuente  iam  plebe  imperium  ;  eo  adversus  se  non 

4  esse  -  missos  exercitus.      Uissolvi   licentia   militandi 

^  nou  ultra  n  :  nee  ultra  F, 
*  esse  n  :  nosse  V, 

222 


BOOK    III.  Lxv.  9-Lxvi.  4 

the  tribunate,  unless  they  could  have  tribunes  like  n.c. 
Icilius ;  for  two  years  they  had  had  mere  names.  ^^"^^ 
The  elder  patricians,  for  their  part,  though  they 
thought  their  young  men  too  headstrong,  yet 
preferred,  if  moderation  must  be  left  behind,  that 
the  excess  of  spirits  should  be  on  their  side  rather 
than  with  their  adversaries.  So  difficult  is  it  to  be 
moderate  in  the  defence  of  liberty,  since  everyone, 
while  pretending  to  seek  fair-play,  so  raises  him- 
self as  to  press  another  down  ;  while  insuring  them- 
selves against  fear,  men  actually  render  themselves 
fearful  to  others ;  and  having  defended  ourselves 
from  an  injury,  we  proceed — as  though  it  were 
necessary  either  to  do  or  suffer  wrong — to  intlict 
injury  upon  our  neighbour. 

LXVI.  Titus  Quinctius  Capitolinus  (for  the  fourth  b.c.  446 
time)  and  Agrip})a  Furius  were  then  made  consuls. 
They  experienced  neither  domestic  sedition  nor 
foreign  war,  but  were  threatened  with  both.  The 
strife  between  citizens  could  now  no  longer  be 
repressed,  since  tribunes  and  plebs  alike  were  in- 
flamed against  the  patricians,  and  the  trial  of  one 
or  another  of  the  nobles  was  continually  embroiling 
the  assemblies  in  new  quarrels.  At  the  first  dis- 
turbance in  these  meetings  the  Aequi  and  Volsci 
took  up  arms,  as  though  they  had  received  a  signal, 
and  also  because  their  leaders,  being  eager  for 
plunder,  had  convinced  them  that  the  Romans  had 
found  it  impossible,  the  year  before,  to  carry  out 
the  levy  which  they  had  proclaimed,  since  the  plebs 
were  no  longer  amenable  to  authority ;  and  that 
this  had  been  the  reason  why  armies  were  not 
dispatched  against  themselves.  Lawlessness  was 
breaking    down    their    martial     traditions,    nor    was 

223 


LIVY 

A.C.0  morem,  nee  pro  communi  iam   patria   Romam  esse. 

Quidquid  irarum  simultatiumqiie  cum  externis  fuerit 
in    ipsos    verti.       Occaecatos    lupos    intestina    rabie 

6  opprimendi  occasionem  esse.  Coniimctis  exercitibus 
Latinuni  primum  agrum  perpopulati  sunt;  deinde 
postquam  ibi  nemo  vindex  occurrebat,  tum  vero 
exsultantibus  belli  auctoribus  ad  moenia  ipsa  Romae 
populabundi  regione  portae  Esquilinae  accessere 
vastationem   agrorum  per  contumeliam   urbi   osten- 

6  tantes.  Unde  postquam  inulti  praedam  prae  se 
agentes  retro  ad  Corbionem  agmine  iere,  Quinctius 
consul  ad  contionem  populum  vocavit. 

LXVII.  Ibi  in  hanc  sententiam  locutum  accipio : 
"  Etsi  mihi  nullius  noxae  conscius,  Quirites,  sum, 
tamen  cum  pudore  summo  in  contionem  in  con- 
spectum  vestrum  ^  processi.  Hoc  vos  scire,  hoc 
})Osteris  memoriae  traditum  iri,  Aequos  et  Volscos, 
vix  Hernicis  modo  pares,  T.  Quinctio  quartum  con- 
sule  ad  moenia  urbis  Romae  impune  armatos  venisse  ! 

2  Hanc  ego  ignominiam,  quamquam  iam  diu  ita  vivitur 
ut  -  nihil  boni  divinet  animus,  si  huic  potissimum 
imminere  anno  scissem,  vel  exsilio  vel  morte,  si  alia 

3  fnga  honoris  non  esset.  vitassem.  Ergo  si  viri  arma 
ilia  habuissent  quae  in  ])ortis  fuere  nostris,  capi  Roma 
me   consule   potuit.      Satis   honorum,    satis  superque 

^  in  contionem  in  conspectum  vestrum  Walt<:rs  :  in  con- 
tionem {or  cone-)  vestram  n  :  in  conspectnm  ves  .  .  .   m  V. 

*  vivitur  ut  Karslen  :  uiuitur  is  status  rerum  est  ut  cf.  note 
of  Crniiray  and  Walters)  D.. 

^  Alluding  to  the  wolf  that  suckled  Romulus  and  Remus. 
224 


BOOK    III.  Lxvi.  4-Lxvii.  3 

Rome  any  longer  a  united  nation  ;  all  the  hostility  b.c.  446 
and  quarrelsomeness  they  had  formerly  entertained 
towards  other  nations  was  now  being  turned  against 
themselves  ;  the  wolves  ^  were  blinded  with  mad 
rage  at  one  another,  and  there  was  now  an  oppor- 
tunity to  destroy  them.  Combining  their  armies, 
they  first  desolated  the  country  of  the  Latins, 
and  then,  when  it  appeared  that  there  was  no 
one  in  that  region  to  punish  them,  they  carried 
their  marauding,  amidst  the  triumphant  rejoicings 
of  the  advocates  of  war,  to  the  very  walls  of  Rome, 
in  the  direction  of  the  Esquiline  Gate,  where  they 
insolently  exhibited  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  City 
the  devastation  of  their  lands.  After  they  had 
withdrawn  unmolested,  and  driving  their  booty 
before  them  had  marched  to  Corbio,  the  consul 
Quinctius  summoned  the  people  to  an  assembly. 

LXVI  I.  There  he  spoke,  as  I  understand,  to  the 
following  effect :  "  Although  I  am  conscious,  Quirites, 
of  no  wrong-doing,  nevertheless  it  is  with  great 
shame  that  I  have  come  to  this  assembly  to  confront 
you.  To  think  that  you  know,  to  think  that  future 
generations  will  be  told,  that  the  Aequi  and  the 
Volsci,  but  now  scarce  a  match  for  the  Hernici,  have 
in  the  fourth  consulship  of  Titus  Quinctius  approached 
the  walls  of  the  City  of  Rome — with  impunity,  and 
armed  !  We  have  now  for  a  long  time  been  living 
under  such  conditions  that  my  mind  could  foresee 
nothing  good ;  yet  had  I  known  that  such  a  disgrace 
was  in  store  for  this  year,  of  all  others,  I  should  have 
shunned  it  even  at  the  cost  of  exile  or  of  death,  in 
default  of  other  means  of  escaping  office.  So  !  Had 
they  been  men  whose  swords  were  there  at  our  gates, 
Rome  might  have  been  captured  in  my  consulship ! 

225 

VOL.  II.  Q 


LIVY 

4  vitae  erat ;  mori  consulem  tertium  oportuit.  Quern 
tandem  ignavissimi  hostium  contempsere  ?  Nos  con- 
sules  an  vos,  Quirites  .'  Si  culpa  in  nobis  est,  auferte 
imperium  indignis.  et  si  id  parum  est,  insuper  poenas 

5  expetite :  si  in  \k)bis^  nemo  deorum  nee  hominum 
sit  qui  vestra  puniat  peccata,  Quirites  :  vosmet  tan- 
tum  eonim  paeniteat.  Non  illi  vestram  ignaviam 
contempsere  nee  suae  virtuti  confisi  sunt ;  quippe 
totiens  fusi  fugatique,  castris  exuti,  agro  multati,  sub 

6  iugum  missi  et  se  et  vos  novere  :  discordia  ordinum 
et  ^  venenum  urbis  huius,  patrum  ac  plebis  certa- 
mina,  dum  nee  nobis  imperii  nee  vobis  libertatis 
est  modus,  dum  taedet  vos  patriciorum,  nos  -  plebei- 

7  orum  magistratuum.  sustulere  illis  ^  animos.  Pro 
deum  fidem  quid  vobis  voltis  ?  Tribunos  plebis  con- 
cupistis  ;  concordiae  causa  concessimus.  Decemviros 
desiderastis  ;  creari  passi  suraus.     Decemvirorum  vos 

8  pertaesum  est ;  coegimus  abire  magistratu.  Manente 
in  eosdem  privatos  ira  vestra  mori  atque  exsulare 
nobilissimos    viros    honoratissimosque    passi    sumus. 

9  Tribunos  plebis  creare  iterum  voluistis ;  creastis ; 
consules  facere  vestrarum  partium ;  etsi  patribus 
videbamus  iniquum,  patricium  quoque  magistratum 
plebi  donum  fieri  vidimus.*     Auxilium  tribunicium, 

^  et  Madvig  VDt :  est  Ci.  ^  nos  Grater  V :  hos  n. 

3  illis  Clericiis  :  illi  r.. 
*  vidimus  Welz  :  quidem  Cl :  quid  »  ,   V. 
226 


BOOK    III.  Lxvii.  3  9 

I  had  enjoyed  honours  enough,  I  had  had  enough,  b.c.  446 
and  more  than  enough,  of  life ;  death  should  have 
come  to  me  in  my  third  consulship.  For  whom,  pray, 
did  the  most  dastardly  of  our  enemies  feel  such  con- 
tempt ?  For  us,  the  consuls,  or  for  you,  Quirites } 
If  the  fault  is  ours,  deprive  us  of  authority  we  do  not 
merit ;  and  if  that  is  not  enough,  then  j)unish  us 
to  boot :  if  yours,  may  neither  god  nor  man  seek 
to  punish  your  sins,  Quirites ;  only  may  you  your- 
selves repent  of  them  !  It  was  not  cowardice  in  you 
that  they  despised,  nor  was  it  their  own  courage  in 
which  they  put  their  trust;  in  truth  they  have  been 
too  often  beaten  and  routed,  despoiled  of  their 
camps,  stripped  of  their  lands,  and  sent  under  the 
yoke,  not  to  know  both  themselves  and  you  :  it  was 
the  discord  betwixt  the  classes,  and  the  quarrels — 
poison  of  this  City — between  the  patricians  and  the 
plebs  that  roused  their  hopes,  as  they  beheld  our 
greed  for  power  and  yours  for  liberty  ;  your  disgust 
at  the  patrician  magistracies  and  ours  at  the  plebeian. 
In  Heaven's  name  what  would  you  have  ?  You  con- 
ceived a  longing  for  tribunes  of  the  plebs  ;  for  the 
sake  of  harmony  we  granted  them.  You  desired 
decemvirs ;  we  allowed  them  to  be  elected.  You 
grew  exceedingly  weary  of  the  decemvirs  ;  we  com- 
pelled them  to  abdicate.  When  your  resentment 
against  them  persisted  in  their  retirement  to  private 
life,  we  permitted  men  of  the  highest  birth  and  the 
most  distinguished  careers  to  suffer  death  and  exile. 
Again  you  desired  to  choose  tribunes  of  the  plebs, 
and  chose  them  ;  to  appoint  consuls  of  your  own 
faction,  and  though  we  saw  that  this  was  unfair  to 
the  patricians,  we  beheld  even  the  patrician  magis- 
tracy  presented  to   the    plebs.       That   you    should 

227 


LIVY 

provocationem    ad    populum^.    scita    plebis    iniuncta 
patribus^  sub  titulo  aequandarum  le^um  nostra  iura 

10  oppressa  tulimus  et  ferimus.  Qui  finis  erit  discordi- 
arum  r  Ecquando  ^  unam  urbem  habere^  ecquando 
communem   banc    esse   patriam    bcebit  ?      Victi    nos 

1 1  aequiore  animo  quiescimus  quam  vos  victores.  Satisne 
est  nobis  vos  metuendos  esse  ?  Adversus  nos  Aven- 
tinum  capitur,  adversus  nos  Sacer  occupatur  mons ; 
Esquilias  vidimus  ab  hoste  prope  captas^  et  scan- 
dentem  in  aggerem  ^'o]scum.  Hostem  -  nemo 
submovit :    in  nos  viri,  in  nos  armati  estis. 

LXVIII.  ^*  Agitedum^  ubi  hie  curiam  circumsede- 
ritis  et  forum  infestum  feceritis  et  carcerem  imple- 
veritis     principibus^    iisdem     istis    ferocibus     animis 

2  egredimini  extra  portam  Esquilinam^  aut  si  ne  hoc 
quidem  audetis,  ex  muris  visite  agros  vestros  ferro 
ignique    vastatos.    praedam    abigi,    fumare    incensa 

3  passim  tecta.  At  enim  communis  res  per  haec  loco 
est  peiore ;  ager  uritur,  urbs  obsidetur,  belli  gloria 
penes  hostes  est.  Quid  tandem  ?  Privatae  res 
vestrae    quo    statu    sunt  ?      lam   unicuique  ex   agris 

4  sua  damna   nuntiabuntur.      Quid    est   tandem   domi 

^  ecquando  - :  et  quando  n  {so  also  at  the  second  occurrence 
of  the  expression,  hut  there  F  ^05  ecquando). 
^  Volscum.     Ho'^i^m.  Madvig' s  punctuation. 

228 


BOOK    III.  Lxvii.  9-LXV111.  4 

enjoy  the  support  of  tribunes  and  the  right  of  appeal  ^c.  446 
to  the  people ;  that  the  decrees  of  the  plebs  should 
be  made  binding  upon  the  patricians  ;  that  on  the 
pretext  of  equalizing  the  laws  our  rights  should  be 
trodden  under  foot — all  this  we  have  endured  and 
are  now  enduring.  What  end  will  there  be  to  our 
dissensions?  Will  a  time  ever  come  when  we  can 
have  a  united  City  ?  Will  a  time  ever  come  when 
this  can  be  our  common  country  ?  We,  the  beaten 
party,  accept  the  situation  with  more  equanimity 
than  do  you,  the  victors.  Is  it  not  enough  that  we 
must  fear  you  ?  It  was  against  us  that  the  Aventine 
was  taken  ;  against  us  that  the  Sacred  Mount  was 
occupied ;  we  have  seen  the  Esquiline  almost  cap- 
tured by  the  enemy,  and  the  Volscian  mounting  our 
rampart.  The  enemy  found  none  to  drive  him  back  ; 
against  us  you  show  your  manhood ;  against  us  you 
have  drawn  the  sword. 

LXVIIl.  "Come  now,  when  you  have  laid  siege 
to  the  senate-house  here,  and  rendered  the  Forum 
unsafe,  and  filled  the  gaol  with  our  leading  men, 
go  out  in  that  same  valorous  spirit  beyond  the 
Esquiline  Gate ;  or  if  your  courage  is  not  equal 
even  to  that,  behold  from  the  walls  how  your  fields 
have  been  laid  waste  with  fire  and  sword,  how  your 
cattle  are  being  driven  off',  while  far  and  wide 
the  smoke  is  rising  from  burning  buildings,  '  But,' 
you  may  say,  '  it  is  the  community  that  suffers  by 
these  things :  the  fields  are  burned ;  the  City  is 
besieged ;  the  glory  of  the  war  rests  with  the 
enemy.'  How  now  }  In  what  plight  are  your  private 
interests }  Every  man  of  you  will  presently  be 
getting  from  the  country  a  report  of  his  personal 
losses.      Pray   w^hat  resources   do  you    command  for 

229 


LIVY 

unde  ea  expleatis?  Tribuni  vobis  amissa  reddent 
ac  restituent  ?  Vocis  verhorumque  quantum  voletis 
ingerent  et  criminum  in  principes  et  legum  aliarum 
super  alias  et  contionum  ;  sed  ex  illis  contionibus 
nunquam     vestrum    quisquam    re,    fortuna    domum 

5  auctior  rediit.  Ecquis  rettulit  aliquid  ad  coniugem 
ac  liberos  praeter  odia  ofFensiones  simultates  pul)licas 
privatasque  ?     A  quibus  semper  non  vestra  virtute 

6  innocentiaque,  sed  auxilio  alieno  tuti  sitis.  At  her- 
cules  cum  stipendia  nobis  consulibus,  non  tribunis 
ducibuSj  et  in  castris_,  non  in  foro  faciebatis,  et  in 
acie  vestrum  clamorem  hostes,  non  in  contione  patres 
Romani  horrebant,  praeda  parta^  agro  ex  hoste 
capto,  pleni  fortunarum  gloriaeque  simul  publicae 
simul  privatae  triumphantes  domum  ad  penates 
redibatis :  nunc   oneratum    vestris    fortunis    hostem 

7  abire  sinitis.  Haerete  adfixi  contionibus  et  in  foro 
vivite :  sequetur  ^  vos  necessitas  militandi  quam 
fugitis.  Grave  erat  in  Aequos  et  Volscos  proficisci : 
ante  portas  est  bellum.  Si  inde  non  pellitur^  iam 
intra  moenia  erit  et  arcem  et  Capitolium  scandet  et 

8  in  domos  vestras  vos  persequetur.  Biennio  ante 
senatus  dilectum  haberi  et  educi  exercitum  in 
Algidum  iussit :  sedemus  desides  domi  mulierum 
ritu   inter  nos  altercantes^  praesenti  pace  laeti  nee 

^  sequetur  V:  sequitur  H. 
230 


BOOK    III.  Lxviii.  4-8 

supplying  the  want  of  these  things  ?  Shall  the  b.c.  446 
tribunes  restore  and  make  good  to  you  your  losses  ? 
Resounding  words  they  will  pour  forth  to  your 
hearts'  content^  and  accusations  against  prominent 
men,  and  laws  one  after  another,  and  assemblies ; 
but  from  those  assemblies  there  was  never  one  of 
you  returned  home  the  better  off  in  circumstances  or 
in  fortune.  Has  ever  one  of  you  carried  aught  back 
to  wife  and  children  but  animosities,  complaints,  and 
quarrels,  both  public  and  private.^ — from  which  you 
always  fly  for  refuge,  not  to  your  own  bravery  and 
innocence,  but  to  the  help  of  others.  But,  by  Her- 
cules !  when  you  used  to  serve  under  us,  the  consuls, 
instead  of  under  tribunes,  and  in  camp  instead  of  in 
the  Forum  ;  when  your  shout  was  raised  in  the  battle- 
line,  not  the  assembly,  and  caused  not  the  Roman 
nobles  but  the  enemy  to  shudder ; — in  those  days, 
I  say,  you  were  wont  to  capture  booty,  to  strip  the 
enemy  of  his  lands,  and  crowned  with  success  and 
glory — for  the  state  no  less  than  for  yourselves — to 
return  in  triumph  to  your  homes  and  your  household 
gods ;  now  you  suffer  the  foe  to  load  himself  with 
your  riches  and  depart.  Hold  fast  to  your  assemblies 
and  live  your  lives  in  the  Forum  ;  you  shall  still  be 
pursued  by  the  necessity  of  that  service  which  you 
seek  to  evade.  It  was  hard  to  march  against  the 
Aequi  and  Volsci ;  the  war  is  before  your  gates.  If 
it  is  not  driven  back,  it  will  soon  be  wMtlnn  the  walls 
and  will  scale  Citadel  and  Capitol  and  pursue  you  into 
your  homes.  Last  year  the  senate  commanded  that 
an  army  should  be  levied  and  led  out  to  Algidus  : 
we  are  still  sitting  idly  at  home,  scolding  each  other 
like  so  many  women,  rejoicing  in  the  temporary 
peace,   and    not  perceiving  that    we   shall    soon    be 

231 


LIVY 

cernentes  ex  otio  illo  brevi  multiplex  bellum  reditu- 
9  rum.  His  ego  gratiora  dictu  alia  esse  scio  ;  sed  me 
vera  pro  gratis  loqui^  etsi  meum  ingenium  non 
moneret,  necessitas  cogit.  Vellem  equidem  vobis 
placere,  Quirites ;  sed  multo  malo  vos  salvos  esse, 

10  qualicumque  erga  me  animo  futuri  estis.  Natura 
hoc  ita  coraparatum  est  ut  qui  apud  multitudinem 
sua  causa  loquitur  gratior  eo  sit  cuius  mens  nihil 
praeter  publicum  commodum  videt ;  nisi  forte  adsen- 
tatores  publicos,  plebicolas  istos,  qui  vos  nee  in 
armis  nee  in  otio  esse  sinunt,  vestra  vos  causa  incitare 

11  et  stimulare  putatis.  Concitati  aut  honori  aut 
quaestui  illis  estis,  et  quia  in  concordia  ordinum 
nullos  se   usquam  esse  vident,   malae   rei  se    quam 

12  nullius  duces  ^  esse  volunt.  Quarum  rerum  si  vos 
taedium  tandem  capere  potest  et  })atrum  vestrosque 
antiques  mores   voltis  pro   his   novis   sumere,   nulla 

13  supplicia  recuso,  nisi  paucis  diebus  hos  populatores 
agrorum  nostrorum  fusos  fugatosque  castris  exuero 
et  a  portis  nostris  moenibusque  ad  illorum  urbes 
hunc  belli  terrorem  quo  nunc  vos  attoniti  estis 
transtulero." 

LXIX.    Raro  alias  tribuni  popularis  oratio  acceptior 

2  plebi  quam  tunc  severissimi  consulis  fuit.      luventus 

quoque,    quae    inter    tales     metus     detractationem 

militiae    telum   acerrimum  adversujs  patres    habere 

^  duces  Karsten  :  turbarum  ac  seditionum  duces  n. 
232 


BOOK     III.    LXVIII.    8-LXIX.    2 

paying  for  this  brief  repose  with  a  war  many  times  b.c.  446 
as  great.  I  know  that  there  are  other  things  more 
pleasant  to  hear ;  but  even  if  my  character  did  not 
prompt  me  to  say  what  is  true  in  preference  to  what 
is  agreeable^  necessity  compels  me.  I  could  wish  to 
give  you  pleasure,  Quirites,  but  I  had  far  sooner  you 
should  be  saved,  no  matter  what  your  feeling  towards 
me  is  going  to  be.  It  has  been  ordained  by  nature 
that  he  who  addresses  a  crowd  for  his  own  selfish 
ends  should  be  more  acceptable  to  it  than  he  whose 
mind  regards  nothing  but  the  general  welfare  ;  unless 
perhaps  you  suppose  that  it  is  for  your  sakes  that 
the  public  flatterers — I  mean  your  courtiers  of  the 
plebs,  who  will  suffer  you  neither  to  be  at  war  nor  to 
keep  the  peace — are  exciting  you  and  urging  you 
on.  Once  thoroughly  aroused  you  are  a  source  of 
political  advancement  or  of  profit  to  them ;  and 
because  they  see  that  so  long  as  the  orders  are 
harmonious  they  themselves  count  for  nothing 
anywhere,  they  had  rather  lead  an  evil  cause 
than  none.  If  you  are  capable  at  last  of  feeling 
a  disgust  for  these  things,  and  are  willing  to  resume 
your  fathers'  and  your  own  old-fashioned  manners, 
in  place  of  these  new-fangled  ones,  I  give  you  leave 
to  punish  me  as  you  like,  if  within  a  few  days  I  have 
not  defeated  and  routed  these  devastators  of  our 
fields,  stripped  them  of  their  camp,  and  shifted  this 
alarm  of  war  which  now  dismays  you  from  our  gates 
and  walls  to  the  cities  of  our  enemies." 

LXIX.  Rarely  has  the  speech  of  a  popular  tribune 
been  more  agreeable  to  the  plebs  than  w^as  at  that 
time  this  speech  by  the  sternest  of  consuls.  Even 
the  young  men,  who  amid  such  alarms  were  wont 
to  regard  a  refusal  to  enlist  as  their  sharpest  weapon 

233 


LIVY 

solita  erat,  arma  et  bellum  spectabat.  Et  agrestium 
fuga  spoliatique  in  agris  et  volnerati,  foediora  iis 
quae  subiciebantur  oculis  nuntiantes,  totam  urbem 

3  ira  implevere.  In  senatum  ubi  ventum  est^  ibi  vero 
in  Quinctium  omnes  versi  ut  unum  vindicem  maies- 
tatis  Romanae  intueri^  et  primores  patrum  dignam 
dicere  contionem  imperio  consulari,  dignam  tot 
consulatibus   ante  actis^   dignam   vita  omni,   plena  ^ 

4  honorum  saepe  gestorum^  saepius  meritorum.  Alios 
consules  aut  per  proditionem  dignitatis  patrum  plebi 
adulatos  aut  acerbe  tuendo  iura  ordinis  asperiorem 
domando  multitudinem  fecisse  :  T.  Quinctium  oratio- 
nem    memorem    maiestatis    patrum     concordiaeque 

5  ordinum  et  temporum  in  priniis  liabuisse.  Orare 
eum  coUegamque  ut  capesserent  rem  publicam ; 
orare  tribunos  ut  uno  animo  cum  consulibus  bellum 
ab  urbe  ac  moenibus  propulsari  vellent  plebemque 
oboedientem  in  re  tarn  trepida  patribus  praeberent ; 
appellare  tribunos  communem  patriam  auxiliumque 
eorum  iraplorare  vastatis  agris,  urbe  prope  oppugnata. 

6  Consensu  omnium  dilectus  decernitur  habeturque. 
Cum  consules  in  contione  pronuntiassent  tempus 
non  esse  causas  cognoscendi ;  omnes  iuniores  postero 

^  plena  Cl :  plena m  MRDL. 
234 


BOOK    III.  Lxix.  2-6 

against  the  nobles,  began  to  look  forward  to  war  b.c.  446 
and  arms.  And  the  flight  of  the  country-people 
and  the  presence  of  those  who  had  been  plundered 
while  on  their  farms  and  wounded,  and  who  re- 
ported worse  outrages  than  those  Mhich  met  the 
eyes  of  the  citizens,  filled  all  Rome  with  resentment. 
When  the  senate  had  met,  then  in  truth  all  turned 
to  Quinctius,  whom  they  looked  on  as  the  sole 
champion  of  Roman  majesty.  The  foremost  senators 
declared  that  his  speech  had  been  worthy  of  the 
consular  authority,  worthy  of  the  many  consulships 
he  had  held  in  the  past,  worthy  of  his  whole  life, 
crowded  as  it  had  been  with  honours  which,  often 
as  he  had  received  them,  he  had  still  oftener  de- 
served. Other  consuls  had  either  flattered  the  plebs 
by  betraying  the  dignity  of  the  patricians,  or  by 
harshly  inforcing  the  rights  of  their  order  had  ex- 
asperated the  populace  while  seeking  to  subjugate 
them  ;  Titus  Quinctius  had  spoken  without  forget- 
ting the  dignity  of  the  patricians,  or  the  harmony 
of  the  orders,  or— what  was  particularly  important — 
the  existing  crisis.  They  begged  him  and  his  col- 
league to  undertake  the  guidance  of  the  state ; 
they  besought  the  tribunes  to  unite  with  the  con- 
suls in  a  single-minded  effort  to  repel  their  enemies 
from  the  walls  of  the  City,  and  to  cause  the  plebs 
to  yield  obedience  to  the  patricians  in  so  alarming  a 
situation ;  the  appeal  to  the  tribunes  came,  they 
said,  from  their  common  country,  which  implored 
their  assistance  for  its  wasted  fields  and  its  well- 
nigh  beleaguered  City.  By  general  consent  a  levy 
was  proclaimed  and  held.  The  consuls  announced 
in  the  assembly  that  there  was  no  time  to  consider 
excuses;  that  all  the  juniors  should  present  them- 

235 


LIVY 

7  die  prima  luce  in  campo  Martio  adessent ;  cognos- 
cendis  causis  eorum  qui  nomina  non  dedissent  bello 
perfecto  se  daturos  tempus  ;  pro  desertore  futurum 
cuius  non  probassent  eausam  ; — omnis  iuventus  adfuit 

8  poster©  die.  Cohortes  sibi  quaeque  centuriones 
legerunt.binisenatores  singulis  cohortibus  praepositi. 
Haec  omnia  adeo  mature  perfecta  accepimus  ut  signa 
eo  ipso  die  a  quaestoribus  ex  aerario  prompta  delata- 
que  in  campum  quarta  diet  hora  mota  ex  campo  sint 
exercitusque  novus  paucis  cohortibus  veterum  mili- 
tum    voluntate    sequentibus    manserit  ad    decimum 

9  lapidem.  Insequens  dies  hostem  in  conspectum 
dedit,  castraque  ad  Corbionem  castris  sunt  coniuncta. 

10  Tertio  die,  cum  ira  Romanos,  illos,  cum  totiens 
rebellassent,  conscientia  culpae  ac  desperatio  inri- 
taret,  mora  dimicandi  nulla  est  facta. 

LXX.  In  exercitu  Romano  cum  duo  consules 
essent  potestate  pari,  quod  saluberrimum  in  adminis- 
tratione  magnarum  rerum  est,  summa  imperii  con- 
cedente  Agrippa  penes  collegam  erat ;  et  praelatus 
ille  facilitati  ^  summittentis  se  comiter  respondebat 
communicando  consilia  laudesque  et  aequando  im- 
2  parem  sibi.  In  acie  Quinctius  dextrum  cornu, 
Agrippa  sinistrum  tenuit ;  Sp.  Postumio  Albo  legato 

^  facilitati  Tj- :  facilitate  n. 

^  On  the  Latin  Way. 
236 


BOOK     III.    LXIX.   6-LXX.    2 

selves  at  dawn  of  the  following  day  in  the  Campus  c.c.  446 
Martins ;  that  they  would  take  time  when  the  war 
was  over  to  listen  to  the  excuses  of  those  who  had 
failed  to  hand  in  their  names ;  and  that  any  man 
whose  excuse  they  did  not  approve  w  ould  be  treated 
as  a  deserter.  Next  day  the  entire  body  of  young 
men  appeared.  The  cohorts  each  chose  their  own 
centurions,  and  two  senators  were  put  in  command 
of  every  cohort.  We  are  told  that  all  these  measures 
were  carried  out  so  promptly  that  the  standards 
were  fetched  from  the  treasury  by  the  quaestors 
that  very  day,  and  being  carried  to  the  Campus 
Martius,  headed  the  line  of  march  from  the  muster- 
ing ground  at  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning ;  and  the 
newly  recruited  army,  with  the  voluntary  escort  of  a 
lew  cohorts  of  veterans,  encamped  over  night  at  the 
tenth  mile-stone.^  The  following  day  brought  the 
enemy  into  view,  and  the  Roman  camp  was  estab- 
lished close  to  theirs,  near  Corbio.  On  the  third 
day,  the  Romans  being  urged  on  by  indignation,  and 
the  enemy,  who  had  so  often  revolted,  by  the  con- 
sciousness of  their  guilt  and  by  despair,  no  attempt 
was  made  to  delay  the  battle. 

LXX.  Although  the  two  consuls  were  of  equal 
authority  in  the  Roman  army,  yet  they  made  an 
arrangement  which  is  extremely  advantageous  in 
the  administration  of  important  measures,  by  which 
Agrippa  yielded  the  supreme  command  to  his  col- 
league. The  latter,  thus  preferred,  responded  court- 
eously to  the  ready  self-effacement  of  the  other  by 
admitting  him  to  a  share  in  his  plans  and  his 
achievements,  and  treating  him  as  an  equal,  despite 
his  inferiority.  In  the  battle-line  Quinctius  held  the 
right  wing,  Agrippa  the  left;  to  Spurius  Postumius 

237 


LIVY 

datur  media  acies  tuenda,  legatum  alterum  P.   Sul- 

3  picium  equitibus  praeficiunt.  Pedites  ab  dextro 
cornu  egregie  pugnavere  haud  segniter  resistentibus 

4  \'olscis.  P.  Sulpicius  per  mediam  hostium  aciem 
cum  equitatu  perrupit.  Unde  cum  eadem  reverti 
posset  ad  suos  priusquam  hostis  turbatos  ordines 
reficeret,  terga  impugnare  hostium  satius  visum  est ; 
momeiitoque  temporis  in  aversam  incursando  aciem 
aiicipiti  terrore  dissipasset  hostes^  ni  suo  proprio 
eum    proelio   equites   \'olscorum  et    Aequorum    ex- 

5  ceptum  aliquamdiu  tenuissent.  Ibi  vero  Sulpicius 
negare  cunctandi  tempus  esse,  circumventos  inter- 
clusosque   ab  suis   vociferans^  ni  equestre   proelium 

6  conixi  omni  vi  perficerent.  Nee  fugare  equitem 
integrum  satis  esse  :  conficerent  equos  virosque,  ne 
quis  reveheretur  inde  ad  proelium  aut  integraret 
pugnam  ;  non  posse  illos  resistere  sibi^  quibus  ^  con- 

7  ferta  peditum  acies  cessisset.  Haud  surdis  auribus 
dicta.  Impressione  una  totum  equitatum  fudere, 
magnam  vim  ex  equis  praecipitavere,  ipsos  equosque 

8  spiculis  confodere.  Is  finis  pugnae  equestris  fuit. 
Tunc  adorti  peditum  aciem  nuntios  ad  consules  rei 
gestae  mittunt,  ubi  iam  inclinabatur  hostium  acies. 
Xuntius  deinde  et  vincentibus  Romanis  animos  auxit 

^  sibi,  quibus  CI:  quibus  sibi  JIPFU'B:  quibus  Conway  {in 
noie). 

^  Livy  is  thinking  chiefly    of    Quinctius.      From  §  10  it 
a]. pears  that  Agi'ippa's  victory  came  later. 

238 


BOOK    III.  Lxx.  2-8 

Albus,  the  lieutenant,  they  gave  the  centre  in  b.c.  446 
charge ;  and  the  other  lieutenant,  Publius  Sulpicius, 
they  put  in  command  of  the  horse.  The  infantry 
on  the  right  fought  brilliantly,  and  were  vigorously 
resisted  by  the  Volsci.  Publius  Sulpicius  broke 
through  the  enemy's  centre  with  his  cavalry.  He 
might  have  returned  to  the  Roman  side  the  way  he 
went,  before  the  enemy  could  re-form  their  broken 
ranks ;  but  it  seemed  better  to  assail  them  in  the 
rear.  It  would  have  been  but  the  work  of  a 
moment  to  charge  them  from  behind  and  throw 
them  into  confusion  between  the  two  attacks  ;  but 
the  Volscian  and  Aequian  cavalry  met  him  with  his 
own  kind  of  troops  and  held  him  in  check  for  some 
little  while.  Thereupon  Sulpicius  cried  out  that 
there  was  no  time  for  hesitation  ;  they  were  sur- 
rounded and  cut  off  from  their  fellows,  unless  they 
put  forth  all  their  might  and  disposed  of  the 
enemy's  cavalry.  Nor  was  it  enough  to  rout  them 
and  let  them  get  safely  off;  they  must  destroy 
them,  horse  and  man,  that  none  might  ride  back 
into  the  battle  or  renew  the  fight.  It  would  be 
impossible,  he  said,  for  their  cavalry  to  resist  his 
men,  when  the  close  ranks  of  their  infantry  had 
given  way  before  them.  His  words  did  not  fall 
upon  deaf  ears.  With  a  single  rush  the  Romans 
routed  the  entire  body  of  cavalry.  Hurling  great 
numbers  of  them  from  their  horses,  they  transfixed 
men  and  steeds  with  their  javelins.  This  ended 
the  cavalry-battle.  Then  they  fell  upon  the  hostile 
infantry,  and  sent  off  gallopers  to  announce  their 
success  to  the  consuls,  where  the  enemy's  line  was 
already  beginning  to  give  way.^  The  tidings  at  once 
aroused  fresh  ardour  in  the  conquering  Romans  and 

239 


LIVY 

A.u.c.    9  et  referentes  gradum    perculit  Aequos.     In  media 
primum  acie  vinci  coepti,  qua   permissus  equitatus 

10  turbaverat  ordines ;  sinistrum  deinde  cornu  ab 
Quinctio  consule  pelli  coeptum  ;  in  dextro  plurimum 
laboris  fiiit.  Ibi  Agrippa^  aetata  viribusque  ferox, 
cum  omni  parte  pugnae  melius  rem  geri  quam  apud 
se  videretj  arrepta  ^  signa  ab  signiferis  ipse  inferre, 
quaedam   iacere   etiam  in  confertos  hostes   coepit; 

1 1  cuius  ignominiae  metu  concitati  milites  invasere 
hostem.  Ita  aequata  ex  omni  parte  victoria  est 
Nuntius  tum  a  Quinctio  venit  victorem  iam  se  im- 
minere  hostium  castris  ;  nolle  inrumpere  antequam 

12  sciat  debellatum  et  in  sinistro  cornu  esse  :  si  iam 
fudisset  hosteS;  conferret  ad  se  signa^  ut  simul  omnis 

13  exercitus  praeda  potiretur.  Victor  Agrippa  cum 
mutua  gratulatione  ad  victorem  coUegam  castraque 
hostium  venit.  Ibi  paucis  defendentibus  momentoque 
fusis  sine  certamine  in  munitiones  inrumpunt^  prae- 
daque  ingenti  compotem  exercitum  suis  etiam  rebus 
reciperatis  quae  populatione  agrorum  amissae  erant 

14  reducunt.  Triumphum  nee  ipsos  postulasse  nee 
delatum   iis   ab   senatu    accipio,   nee   traditur  causa 

^  arrepta  Duker  :  accepta  Xl. 
240 


BOOK    III.  Lxx.  8-14 

filled  the  faltering  Aequi  with  confusion.  It  was  b.c.  446 
in  the  centre  that  their  defeat  began,  where  the 
attack  of  the  troopers  had  thrown  their  ranks  into 
disorder ;  then  the  left  wing  began  to  fall  back  be- 
fore the  consul  Quinctius.  The  Romans  experienced 
most  difficulty  on  the  right ;  there  Agrippa,  young, 
active,  and  courageous,  perceiving  that  the  battle 
was  everywhere  going  better  than  on  his  own  front, 
snatched  the  standards  from  the  men  who  bore 
them,  and  began  to  carry  them  forward  himself, 
and  even  to  fling  some  of  them  into  the  press  of 
the  enemy.  The  disgrace  with  which  his  soldiers 
were  thus  threatened  spurred  them  to  the  attack, 
and  the  victory  was  extended  to  every  part  of  the 
line.  A  message  then  came  from  Quinctius,  saying 
that  he  had  beaten  the  enemy  and  was  already 
threatening  their  camp,  but  did  not  wish  to  storm 
it  until  he  knew  that  the  fight  had  been  decided 
on  the  left  wing  also ;  if  Agrippa  had  already 
defeated  his  opponents,  let  him  bring  up  his  troops, 
that  the  entire  army  might  enter  together  into 
possession  of  the  spoils.  The  victorious  Agrippa 
accordingly  joined  his  victorious  colleague,  with 
mutual  congratulations,  in  front  of  the  enemy's 
camp.  Its  handful  of  defenders  was  speedily  put 
to  flight,  and  the  Romans  burst  into  the  en- 
trenchments without  encountering  resistance.  The 
consuls  led  their  army  back  to  the  City  laden 
with  a  vast  quantity  of  booty,  as  well  as  with  the 
goods  which  they  had  lost  by  the  pillage  of  their 
fields  but  had  now  recovered.  I  do  not  find 
either  that  the  consuls  themselves  asked  for  a 
triumph  or  that  one  was  offered  them  by  the 
senate  ;  nor  is  there  any  record  of  the  reason  why 

241 

VOL.  II.  R 


LIVY 

*308^*  ^^  spreti  aut  non  sperati  honoris.  Ego  quantum  in 
tanto  intervallo  temporum  conicio,  cum  Valerio 
atque  Horatio  consulibus^  qui  praeter  Volscos  et 
Aequos  Sabini  etiam  belli  perfecti  gloriam  pepere- 
rantj  negatus  ab  senatu  triumplms  esset^  verecundiae 
fuit  pro  parte  dimidia  rerum  consulibus  petere 
triumphum^  ne  etiamsi  impetrassent  magis  bominum 
ratio  quam  meritorum  habita  videretur. 

LXXI.   Victoriam  honestam  ex  liostibus^  partam 
turpe    domi    de    finibus    sociorum    iudicium    populi 

2  deforraavit.  Aricini  atque  Ardeates  de  ambiguo 
agro  cum  saepe  bello  certassent,  multis  in  vicem 
cladibus   fessi  iudicem  populum    Romanum    cepere. 

3  Cum  ad  causam  orandam  venissent^  concilio  populi 
a  magistratibus  dato  magna  contentione  actum, 
lamque  editis  testibus  cum  tribus  vocari  et  populum 
inire  suffragium  oporteret^  consurgit  P.  Scaptius  de 
plebe  magno  natu  et  ''^Si  licet"  inquit^  "  consules, 
de  re  publica  dicere,  errare    ego    populum    in   hac 

4  causa  non  patiar."  Cum  ut  vanum  eum  negarent 
consules  audiendum  esse  vociferantemque  i)rodi 
publicam  causam  submoveri  iussissent^  tribunos  appel- 

5  lat.     Tribuni^  ut  fere  semper  reguntur  a  multitudine 

^  ex  hostibus  D. :  omitted  in  HRDLA. 
242 


BOOK    III.  Lxx.  14-LXX1.  5 

they  despised  the  honour  or  did  not  hope  for  it.  b.c.446 
The  best  conjecture  I  myself  can  offer,  after  so 
long  an  interval  of  time,  is  this  :  since  the  consuls 
V^alerius  and  Horatius,  who  besides  beating  the 
Volsci  and  Aequi  had  also  attained  renown  by  bring- 
ing the  Sabine  war  to  a  successful  conclusion,  had 
been  refused  a  triumph  by  the  senate,  they  were 
ashamed  to  ask  for  that  distinction  in  recompense 
of  an  achievement  only  half  as  great,  lest  even 
if  it  should  be  granted,  it  might  seem  that  account 
had  been  taken  rather  of  persons  than  of  deserts. 

LXXI.  The  glory  of  defeating  the  enemy  was 
sullied  by  a  shameful  judgment  given  by  the  people 
in  Rome  regarding  the  boundaries  of  her  allies. 
The  men  of  Aricia  and  those  of  Ardea  had  often 
gone  to  w^ar  over  a  territory  which  both  cities 
claimed.  Exhausted  by  the  many  defeats  which 
each  had  experienced,  they  referred  their  quarrel 
to  the  Roman  People  for  decision.  When  they  had 
come  to  plead  their  cause,  and  a  popular  assembly 
had  been  granted  them  by  the  magistrates,  they 
argued  their  respective  claims  with  great  vehemence. 
The  testimony  Iiad  already  been  taken,  and  the 
time  had  come  for  the  tribes  to  be  summoned  and 
the  people  to  give  their  votes,  when  Publius 
Scaptius,  an  aged  plebeian,  arose  and  said :  "  If 
I  am  permitted,  consuls,  to  speak  concerning  the 
nation's  interests,  I  will  not  suffer  the  people  to 
go  wrong  in  this  matter."  The  consuls  declared 
that  he  was  an  untrustworthy  fellow  and  ought 
not  to  be  listened  to,  and  when  he  protested  noisily 
that  the  public  cause  was  being  betrayed,  they 
ordered  him  to  be  removed ;  whereat  he  appealed 
to   the   tribunes.      The   tribunes,  as  almost  always 

243 
R  2 


LIVY 

magis  quam  regunt.  dedere  cupidae   audiendi  plebi 

6  ut  quae  vellet  Scaptius  diceret.  I  hi  infit  annum  se 
tertium  et  octogensimum  agere  et  in  eo  agro  de  quo 
agitur  militasse,  non  iuvenem,  vicesima  iam  stipendia 
merentem,,  cum  ad  Coriolos  sit  bellatum.  Eo  rem 
se  vetustate  oblitteratam^    ceterum    suae  memoriae 

7  infixam  adferre,  agrum  de  quo  ambigitur  finium 
Coriolanorum  fuisse  captisque  Coriolis  iure  belli 
publicum  populi  Romani  factum.  Mirari  se  quonam 
ore  ^  Ardeates  Aricinique,  cuius  agri  ius  nunquam 
usurpaverint  incolumi  Coriolana  re,  eum  se  a  populo 
Romano^  quem  pro  domino  iudicem  fecerint,  inter- 

S  cepturos  sperent.  Sibi  exiguum  vitae  tempus 
superesse  ;  non  potuisse  se  tamen  inducere  in  ani- 
mum  quin^  quem  agrum  miles  pro  parte  virili  manu 
cepisset,  eum  senex  quoque  voce^  qua  una  posset, 
vindicaret.  Magnopere  se  suadere  populo.  ne  inutili 
pudore  suam  ipse  causam  damnaret. 

LXXII.  Consules,  cum  Scaptium  non  silentio 
modo,  sed  cum  adsensu  etiam  audiri  animadvertissent, 
deos    hominesque    testantes    flagitium    ingens     fieri 

2  patrum  primores  arcessunt.  Cum  iis  circumire 
tribus^2  orare  ne  pessimum  facinus  peiore   exemplo 

^  ore  Ml  D^t  Klock  :  in  more  D  :  more  n. 
^  tribus  Perizonius  :  tribimos  Ci. 

244 


BOOK     111.    LXXI.   5-LXXII.   2 

happens,  were  swayed  by  the  crowd,  instead  of  ^.o.  446 
swaying  it,  and,  to  please  the  greedy  ears  of  the 
plebs,  gave  Scaptiiis  leave  to  say  what  he  wished. 
He  therefore  began,  and  said  that  he  was  eighty- 
two  years  old  and  had  fought  in  the  army,  in  that 
district  which  was  under  discussion,  not  as  a  youth, 
but  as  one  already  in  his  twentieth  year  of  service 
at  the  time  of  the  campaign  before  Corioli.  Hence 
it  came  that  he  was  telling  them  of  a  matter  for- 
gotten with  the  lapse  of  years,  but  fixed  in  his  own 
memory,  namely  that  the  disputed  land  had  been 
a  part  of  the  territory  of  Corioli,  and  had  conse- 
quently, on  the  capture  of  that  town,  become,  by 
right  of  conquest,  the  property  of  the  Roman 
People.  He  marvelled,  he  said,  at  the  effrontery 
with  which  the  men  of  Ardea  and  Aricia  hoped 
to  deprive  the  Roman  People — whom  they  had 
made  the  judge,  in  place  of  being  the  owner — of 
a  territory  over  which  they  had  never  exercised 
any  authority  so  long  as  the  state  of  Corioli  was 
intact.  He  had  himself  but  a  little  while  to  live  ; 
yet  he  had  not  been  able  to  convince  himself  that, 
having  as  a  soldier  done  his  part  to  conquer  the 
land,  he  should  not  defend  it,  even  in  his  old  age, 
with  the  only  weapon  left  him,  to  wit  his  voice. 
He  earnestly  counselled  the  people  not  to  condemn 
their  own  cause  from  an  unreasonable  motive  of 
propriety. 

LXXn.  When  the  consuls  had  perceived  that 
Scaptius  was  listened  to  not  only  in  silence  but 
actually  with  approval,  they  called  on  gods  and  men 
to  witness  that  a  great  outrage  was  being  perpetrated, 
and  sent  for  the  leaders  of  the  senate.  With  them 
they  went  about  among    the   tribes   and    implored 

245 


LIVY 

A.D.o.       admitterent  iudices  in    siiam    rem    litem   vertendo. 
3u8 

cum  praesertim  etiam  si  fas  sit  curam  emolumenti 
sui  iudici  esse,  nequaquam  tantum  agro  intercipiendo 
adquiratur,  quantum  amittatur  alienandis  iniuria  so- 

3  ciorum  animis.  Nam  famae  quidem  ac  fidei  damna 
maiora  esse  quam  quae  aestimari  possent.  Hoc  legates 
referre  domum,  hoc  volgari,  hoc  socios  audire,  hoc 

4  hostes,  quo  cum  dolore  hos,  quo  cum  gaudio  illos  ! 
Scaptione^  hoc,  contionali  seni,  adsignaturos  putarent 
finitimos  populos  ?  Clarum  hac  fore  imagine  Scap- 
tium ;    sed  ^    populum    Romanum    quadruplatoris   at 

5  interceptoris  litis  alienae  personam  laturum.  Quem 
enim  hoc  privatae  rei  iudicem  fecisse  ut  sibi  con- 
troversiosam  adiudicaret  rem  ?  Scaptium  ipsum  id 
quidem,  etsi  praemortui   iam  sit  pudoris,   non    fac- 

6  turum.  Haec  consules,  haec  patres  vociferantur  ; 
sed  plus  cupiditas  et  auctor  cupiditatis  Scaptius  valet. 
Vocatae  tribus  iudicaverunt  agrum  publicum  populi 

7  Romani  esse.  Xec  abnuitur  ita  fuisse,  si  ad  iudices 
alios   itum   foret ;    nunc   baud   sane   quicquam   bono 

^  Scaptione  FJ^A^  {or  A^)  :    scaptioni  P.:    sp  cationi  D : 
spacioni  A. 

2  Scaptium  ;  sed  Alschefslci :  scaptium  esse  n. 

246 


BOOK   III.  Lxxii.  2  7 

them  not  to  be  guilty  of  an  act  which,  utterly  wrong  b.c.416 
in  itself,  would  establish  a  precedent  that  was  even 
worse,  by  diverting  to  their  own  possession,  as  judges, 
the  property  in  dispute  ;  and  that  too  when,  even  if 
it  were  right  that  a  judge  should  be  concerned  for 
his  own  advantage,  they  would  by  no  means  gain  so 
much  by  the  seizure  of  the  land  as  they  would  lose 
by  the  wrongful  estrangement  of  their  allies.  For 
reputation  at  least  and  trustworthiress  were  things 
the  loss  of  which  was  beyond  all  reckoning.  Was 
this  to  be  the  report  carried  heme  by  the  envoys  ? 
Was  this  to  be  noised  abroad  and  come  to  the  ears 
of  allies  and  enemies  ?  What  grief  it  would  cause 
the  former,  and  what  joy  the  latter !  Did  they 
suppose  that  Scaptius,  a  meddling  old  hanger-on  of 
assemblies,  would  be  held  responsible  for  this  by 
the  neighbouring  nations }  It  would  be  a  famous 
thing  for  Scaptius  to  have  inscribed  beneath  his 
portrait,  but  the  Roman  People  would  be  playing  a 
role  of  chicanery  and  of  usurpation  of  the  claims  of 
others.  For  what  umpire  in  a  private  suit  would 
have  thought  of  awarding  to  himself  the  object  of 
litigation  ?  Even  Scaptius,  though  he  had  already 
outlived  all  sense  of  shame,  would  not  do  that. 
These  arguments  were  loudly  urged  both  by  the 
consuls  and  by  the  Fathers ;  but  they  were  less  con- 
vincing than  men's  cupidity,  or  than  Scaptius,  who 
had  aroused  it.  The  tribes,  being  called  upon  to 
vote,  decided  the  territory  to  be  public  land  belong- 
ing to  the  Roman  People.  Nor  is  it  denied  that 
such  would  have  been  the  verdict  if  recourse  had 
been  had  to  another  court ;  but  in  the  circumstances 
the  excellence  of  the  cause  did  not  in  the  slightest 
degree    extenuate    the    disgrace    of  the    judgment, 

247 


LIVY 
A.u.c.        causae  levatur  dedecus  indicii  ;   idque  non  Aricinis 

308 

Ardeatibusque  quam  patribus  Romanis  foedius  atque 
acerbius  visum.  Reliqiium  anrii  quietum  ab  urbanis 
motibus  et  ab  externis  maiisit. 


248 


BOOK    III.  Lxxii.  7 

which  seemed  no  less  scandalous  and  harsh  to  the  b.o  446 
Roman    senators   than    to    the    men   of  Aricia    and 
Ardea,     The   remainder  of  the    year    passed   with- 
out   disturbances    in    either    domestic    or    foreign 
relations. 


249 


LIBRI   III   PERIOCHA 

Seditioxes  de  agrariis  legibus  fuere.  Capitolium  ab 
exulibus  et  servis  occupatum  caesis  his  receptum  est. 
Census  bis  actus  est.  Priore  lustro  censa  sunt  civium 
capita  VIII  milia  nccxiiii  praeter  orbos  orbasque,  sequenti 
cxvii  milia  ccxviiii.  Cum  adversus  Aequos  male  gesta 
res  esset_,  L.  Quintius  Cincinnatus  dictator  factus^  cum 
rure  intentus  operi  rustico  esset^  ad  id  bellum  gerendum 
arcessitus  est  Is  victos  hostes  sub  iugum  misit.  Tri- 
buuorum  plebis  numerus  ampliatus  est^  ut  essent  x, 
tricesimo  sexto  anno  a  ^  primis  tribunis  plebis.  Petitis 
per  legatos  et  adlatis  Atticis  legibus  ad  constituendas  eas 
proponendasque  x  viri  pro  consulibus  sine  ullis  aliis 
magistratibus  creati  altero  et  trecentesimo  -  anno  quam 
Roma  condita  erat,  et  ut  a  regibus  ad  consules,  ita  a 
consulibus  ad  x  viros  imperium  translatum.  Hi  x  tabulis 
legum  positis  cum  modeste  se  in  eo  honore  gessissent  et 
ob  id  in  alterum  quoque  annum  eundem  esse  magistratum 
placuisset^  duabus  tabulis  ^  ad  x  adiectis  cum  complura 
inpotenter  fecissent^  magistratum  noluerunt  deponere  et 
in  tertium  annum  retinuerunt^  donee  inviso  eorum  imperio 
finem  adtulit  libido  Appi  Claudi.  Qui  cum  in  amorem 
Virginiae  virginis  incidisset^  summisso,  qui  earn  in  servi- 
tutem  peteret,  necessitatem  patri  eius  ^^i^ginio  inposuit. 
Rapto  ex  taberna  proxima  cultro  iiliam  occidit,  cum  aliter 
effici  non  posset  ne  in  potestatem  stuprum  iulaturi  veniret. 
Hoc  tarn  magnae  iniuriae  exemplo  pleps  concitata  montem 

1  a  omitted  in  the  MSS. 

2  altero  et  trecentesimo  Aid.  :  nono  trigesimo  MSS. 

^  placuisset,  duabus  tabulis  Siganius  :  omitted  in  MSS. 

250 


SUMMARY   OF  BOOK   III 

There  were  quarrels  about  land-laws.  The  Capitol 
was  seized  by  exiles  and  slaves  ;  who  were  slain  and 
the  Capitol  recovered.  The  census  was  taken  twice.  By 
tlie  earlier  enumeration  there  were  returned  8714  ^  citizens, 
besides  male  and  female  wards  ;  by  the  second  117,219. 
After  a  defeat  had  been  sustained  at  the  hands  of  the 
Aequi,  Lucius  Quintius  Cincinnatus^  being  appointed 
dictator,  was  summoned  to  the  control  of  the  war  Avhile 
engag-ed  in  working  on  his  farm.  He  defeated  the  enemy 
and  sent  them  under  tlie  yoke.  The  number  of  tribunes 
was  increased  to  ten  in  the  36th  year  from  the  election 
of  the  first  ones.  After  the  laws  of  Athens  had  been 
searched  out  and  brought  to  Rome  by  envoys,  decemvirs 
with  consular  powers  were  chosen,  without  any  other 
magistrates,  to  draw  up  and  publish  them.  It  was  in 
the  302nd  year  after  the  founding  of  Rome  that  the  power 
was  transferred  from  consuls  to  decemvirs,  as  it  had 
formerly  been  from  kings  to  consuls.  When  the  decemvirs 
had  posted  up  ten  tables  of  laws,  after  such  moderation  in 
the  conduct  of  their  office  that  it  had  been  voted  to  con- 
tinue the  same  magistracy  for  another  year,  they  added 
two  tables  to  the  ten  ;  and  after  many  insolent  acts 
refused  to  lay  down  tlieir  authority,  but  retained  it  for 
a  third  year,  till  the  lust  of  Appius  Claudius  put  an  end  to 
their  hated  dominion.  Having  fallen  in  love  with  the 
maiden  Verginia,  he  suborned  an  agent  to  claim  her  as 
his  slave,  and  obliged  her  father  Verginius  to  act.  Seizing 
a  knife  from  the  nearest  stall,  he  slew  his  daugliter,  since 
there  was  no  other  way  to  keep  her  from  falling  into 
the  hands  of  the  man  who  meditated  her  dishonour. 
By  this  great  wrong  the  plebeians  were  roused  to  action, 

^  Livy  III.  iii.  9  gives  the  numbers  as  104,714.  Apparently 
there  has  been  a  mistake  in  copying  the  Periochae  due  to  the 
confusion  of  ciiii  and  viii. 


LIVY 

Aventinum  occupavit  coegitque  x  viros  abdicare  se  magi- 
stratu.  Ex  quibus  Appius^  qui  praecipuam  poenam 
meruerat,  in  carcerem  coniectus  est ;  ceteri  in  exilium 
acti.  Res  praeterea  contra  Sabinos  et  Vulscos  prospere 
gestas  continet  et  parum  honestum  populi  Romani 
iudicium^  qui  iudex  inter  Ardeates  et  Aricinos  sumptus 
agrum  de  quo  ambigebatur  sibi  adiudicavit. 


252 


SUMMARY    OF    BOOK    111 

and  occupying-  the  Aventine,  forced  the  decemvirs  to 
abdicate.  Of  these,  Appius,  who  had  been  most  guilty, 
was  flung  into  prison  ;  the  rest  were  exiled.  The  book 
contains  also  successful  campaigns  against  the  Sabines 
and  the  Volsci,  and  a  discreditable  judgment  rendered 
by  the  Roman  People,  who,  being  chosen  umpire  between 
the  Ardeates  and  the  Aricini,  awarded  to  themselves  the 
territory  iu  dispute. 


253 


BOOK   IV 


LIBER    IV 

Ax.c.  I.   Hos  secuti  M.  Genucius  et  C.  Curtius^  consules. 

Fuit  annus  dorai  forisque  infestus.      Nam  2  principio 
et  de  conubio  patrum  et  plebis  C.  Canuleius  tribunus 

2  plebis  rogationem  promulgavit,  qua  contaminari 
sanguinem  suum  patres  confundique  iura  gentium 
rebantur^  et  mentio  primo  sensim  inlata  a  tribunis, 
ut  alterum  ex  plebe  consulem  liceret  fieri,  eo 
processit  deinde  ut  rogationem  novem  tribuni  pro- 

3  mulgarent,  ut  populo  potestas  esset,  seu  de  plebe 
seu  de  patribus  vellet,  consules  faciendi ;  id  vero  si 
fieretj  non  volgari  modo  cum  infimis,  sed  prorsus 
auferri  a  primoribus  ad  plebem  summum  imperium 

4  credebant.  Laeti  ergo  audiere  patres  Ardeatium 
populum  ob  iniuriam  agri  abiudicati  descisse,  et 
Veientes  depopulatos  extrema  agri  Romani,  et 
N'olscos  Aequosqiie  ob  communitara  Verruginem 
fremere  ;  adeo  vel  infelix  bellum  ignominiosae  paci 

5  praeferebant.  His  itaque  in  maius  etiam  acceptis, 
ut  inter  strepitum  tot  bellorum  conticiscerent 
actiones  tribuniciae,  dilectus  haberi,  bellum  armaque 

^  C.  Curtius  Sigonius  [cf.  C.I.L.  \-,  p.  108  ;  Diod.  xii. 
xxxi.  1 — who  however  gives  the  prmnomen  as  "Aypi-mrav  ; — 
Varro,  L.L.  v,  loO]  '■  p.  curatius  n. 

^  Nam  Conivay  and  Walters :  nam  anni  ani  B,  animi 
FU)  n  :  anni  nam  M. 


^  This   is   Livv's   first    mention    of    Verrugo,    wliich    was 
situated  on  a  steep  hill  in  the  Trerus  valley. 

256 


BOOK    IV 

I.  Marcus  Genucius  and  Gaius  Curtius  succeeded  bo  445 
these  men  as  consuls.  It  was  a  year  of  quarrels  both 
at  home  and  abroad.  For  at  its  commencement 
Gaius  Canuleius^  a  tribune  of  the  plebs,  proposed  a 
bill  regarding  the  intermarriage  of  patricians  and 
plebeians  which  the  patricians  looked  upon  as  in- 
volving the  debasement  of  their  blood  and  the  sub- 
version of  the  principles  inhering  in  the  gentes,  or 
families ;  and  a  suggestion,  cautiously  put  forward  at 
first  by  the  tribunes,  that  it  should  be  lawful  for  one 
of  the  consuls  to  be  chosen  from  the  plebs,  was  after- 
wards carried  so  far  that  nine  tribunes  proposed  a 
bill  giving  the  people  power  to  choose  consuls  as 
they  might  see  fit,  from  either  the  plebs  or  the 
patriciate.  To  carry  out  this  last  proposal  would  be, 
in  the  estimation  of  the  patricians,  not  merely  to 
give  a  share  of  the  supreme  authority  to  the  lowest 
of  the  citizens,  but  actually  to  take  it  away  from  the 
nobles  and  bestow  it  on  the  plebs.  The  Fathers  * 
therefore  rejoiced  to  hear  that  the  people  of  Ardea 
had  revolted  because  of  the  unjust  decision  which 
deprived  them  of  their  land  ;  that  the  men  of  Veil 
had  ravaged  the  Roman  frontier  ;  and  that  the  Volsci 
and  Aequi  were  murmuring  at  the  fortification  of 
Verrugo ;  ^  so  decidedly  did  they  prefer  even  an  un- 
fortunate war  to  an  ignominious  peace.  Accordingly 
they  made  the  most  of  these  threats,  that  the  pro- 
posals of  the  tribunes  might  be  silenced  amidst  the 

257 

VOL.   II.  S 


LIVY 

k.v.c.  vi  summa  apparari  iubent^  si  quo  intentius  possit, 
6  quam  T.  Quinctio  consule  ap[)aratum  sit.  Turn  C. 
Cauuleius  pauca  in  senatu  vociferatus  :  nequiquam 
territando  consules  avertere  plebem  a  cura  novarum 
legum  ;  nunquam  eos  se  vivo  dilectum  habituros, 
antequam  ea  quae  promulgata  ab  se  collegisque 
assent  plebes  scivisset/  confestim  ad  contionem 
advocavit. 

II.  Eodem  tempore  et  consules  senatum  in  tri- 
bunum  et  tribunus  populura  in  consules  incitabat. 
Negabant  consules  lam  ultra  ferri  posse  furores 
tribunicios  ;  ventum  iam  ad  finem  esse  ;  domi  plus 
belli  concitari  quam  foris.  Id  adeo  non  plebis  quam 
patrum    neque    tribunorum    magis    quam    consulum 

2  culpa  accidere.  Cuius  rei  praemium  sit  in  civitate 
eam    maximis  semper  auctibus   crescere  ;     sic   pace 

3  bonos,  sic  bello  fieri.  Maximum  Romae  praemium 
seditionum  esse  ;  ideo  -  singulis  universisque  semper 

4  honor!  fuisse.  Reminiscerentur  quam  maiestatem 
senatus  ipsi  a  patribus  accepissent,  quam  liberis 
tradituri  essent,  vel  ^  quem  ad  modum  plebs  gloriari 
posset  auctiorem  amplioremque  se  esse.*  Finera 
ergo  non  fieri  nee  futuram  donee  quam  felices  se- 
ditiones  tam  honorati    seditionum    auctores    essent. 

5  Quas  quantasque  res  C.  Canuleium  adgressum  I  Con- 
luvionem     gentium,     perturbationem     auspiciorum 


^  scivisset  r  :  sciuisset  et  H. 
2  ideo  i^?    JVeissenhorn  :  id  et  Q. 
^  vel  Conxcay  and  Walters  :  ut  H. 
*  se  esse  j-  (se  est  D)  :  esse  fi. 


258 


BOOK    IV.  I.  5-II.  5 

din  or  so  many  wars;  and  ordered  levies  to  be  held  b.o.uj 
and  military  preparations  to  be  made  with  the 
utmost  energy^  and  if  possible,  even  more  strenuously 
than  had  been  done  when  Titus  Quinctius  was  consul. 
Thereupon  Gaius  Canuleius  curtly  proclaimed  in  the 
senate  that  it  was  in  vain  the  consuls  sought  to 
frighten  the  plebs  out  of  their  concern  for  the  new 
laws  ;  and,  declaring  that  they  should  never  hold 
the  levy,  while  he  lived,  until  the  ])lebs  had  voted 
on  the  measures  which  he  and  his  colleagues  had 
brought  forward,  at  once  convened  an  assembly. 

II.  At  one  and  the  same  time  the  consuls  were 
inciting  the  senate  against  the  tribune,  and  the 
tribune  was  arousing  the  people  against  the  consuls. 
The  consuls  declared  that  the  frenzy  of  the  tribunes 
could  no  longer  be  endured  ;  the  end  had  now  been 
reached,  and  there  was  more  war  being  stirred  up 
at  home  than  abroad.  This  state  of  things  was,  to 
be  sure,  as  much  the  fault  of  the  senators  as  of  the 
plebs,  and  the  consuls  were  as  guilty  as  the  tribunes. 
That  tendency  which  a  state  rewarded  always  at- 
tained the  greatest  growth  ;  it  was  thus  that  good 
men  were  produced,  both  in  peace  and  in  war.  In 
Rome  the  greatest  reward  was  given  to  sedition,  which 
had,  therefore,  ever  been  held  in  honour  by  all  and 
sundry.  Let  them  recall  the  majesty  of  the  senate 
Avhen  they  had  taken  it  over  from  their  fathers,  and 
think  what  it  was  likely  to  be  when  they  passed  it 
on  to  their  sons,  and  how  the  plebs  could  glory  in 
the  increase  of  their  strength  and  consequence. 
There  was  no  end  in  sight,  nor  would  be,  so  long  as 
the  fomenters  of  insurrection  were  honoured  in 
proportion  to  the  success  of  their  projects.  What 
tremendous  schemes  had  Gaius  Canuleius  set  on 
foot !     He  was  aiming  to  contaminate  the  geiites  and 

259 

a    9 


LIVY 

A.u.c.        publicorum  privatorumque  adferre,  ne  quid  sinceri, 
ne  quid  incontaminati  sit^  ut  discrimine  omni  sublato 

6  nee  se  quisquam  nee  suos  noverit.  Quam  enim  aliam 
vim  conubia  promiscua  habere  nisi  ut  ferarum  prope 
ritu  volgentur  concubitus  plebis  patrumque  ?  Ut 
qui  natus  sit  ignoret,  cuius  sanguinis,  quorum  sac- 
rorum  sit ;  dimidius  patrum  sit,  dimidius  plebis,  ne 

7  secum  quidem  ipse  concors.  Parum  id  videri,  quod 
omnia  divina  humanaque  turbentur ;  iam  ad  con- 
sulatum  volgi  turbatores  accingi.  Et  primo  ut 
alter  consul  ex  plebe  fieret,  id  modo  sermonibus 
temptasse ;  nunc  rogari  ut  seu  ex  patribus  seu  ex 
plebe  velit  populus  consules  creet.  Et  creaturos 
baud    dubie    ex    plebe    seditiosissimum    quemque ; 

8  Canuleios  igitur  Iciliosque  consules  fore.  Ne  id 
luppiter  optimus  maximus  sineret  regiae  maiestatis 
imperium  eo  recidere ;  et  se  miliens  morituros 
potius  quam  ut  tantum  dedecoris  admitti  patiantur. 

9  Certum  habere  maiores  quoque,  si  divinassent  con- 
cedendo  omnia  non  mitiorem  in  se  plebem,  sed 
asperiorem  alia  ex  aliis  iniquiora  postulando  cum 
prima  impetrasset  futuram,  primo  quamlibet  dimi- 
cationem    subituros    fuisse     potius    quam   eas  leges 

10  sibi    imponi    paterentur.      Quia    tum   concessum    sit 

11  de    tribunis,    iterum    concessum     esse;    finem    non 

^  The  right  to  ascertain  the  will  of  the  gods  by  auspices 
was  claimed  as  an  exclusively  patrician  prerogative.  C/. 
chap.  vi.  §  I. 

'  This  is  inaccurate.  We  see  from  chap.  i.  §  2  that  the 
suggestion  was  that  one  of  the  consuls  might  be  (not  should 
be)  a  plebeian. 

260 


BOOK   IV.  II.  5-II 

throw  the  auspices,  both  public  and  private,  into  b.o.  4i: 
confusion,  that  nothing  might  be  pure,  nothing 
unpolluted ;  so  that,  when  all  distinctions  had  been 
obliterated,  no  man  might  recognise  either  himself 
or  his  kindred.^  For  what  else,  they  asked,  was  the 
object  of  promiscuous  marriages,  if  not  that  plebeians 
and  patricians  might  mingle  together  almost  like 
the  beasts  ?  The  son  of  such  a  marriage  would  be 
ignorant  to  what  blood  and  to  what  worship  he 
belonged  ;  he  would  pertain  half  to  the  patricians, 
half  to  the  plebs,  and  be  at  strife  even  with  himself. 
It  was  not  enough  for  the  disturbers  of  the  rabble 
to  play  havoc  with  all  divine  and  human  institutions : 
tliey  must  now  aim  at  the  consulship.  And  whereas 
they  had  at  first  merely  suggested  in  conversations 
that  one  of  the  two  consuls  should  be  chosen  from 
the  plebeians,  ^  they  were  now  proposing  a  law  that 
the  people  should  elect  consuls  at  its  pleasure  from 
patriciate  or  plebs.  Its  choice  would  without  doubt 
always  fall  upon  plebeians  of  the  most  revolutionary 
sort,  and  the  result  would  be  that  they  w^ould  have 
consuls  of  the  type  of  Canuleius  and  Icilius.  They 
called  on  Jupiter  Optimus  Maximus  to  forbid  that  a 
power  regal  in  its  majesty  should  sink  so  low.  For 
their  })arts,  they  would  sooner  die  a  thousand  deaths 
than  suffer  so  shameful  a  thing  to  be  done.  They 
felt  certain  that  their  forefathers  too,  had  they 
divined  that  all  sorts  of  concessions  would  make  the 
commons  not  more  tractable  but  more  exacting,  and 
that  the  granting  of  their  first  demands  would  lead 
to  others,  ever  more  unjust,  would  rather  have  faced 
any  conflict  whatsoever  than  have  permitted  such 
laws  to  be  imposed  upon  them.  Because  they  had 
yielded  then,  in  the  matter  of  the  tribunes,  they  had 

261 


LIVY 

fieri  posse  si  in  ^  eadem  civitate  tribuni  -  plel^is 
et  patres  essent  ;  ^  aut  hunc  ordinem  aut  ilium 
magistratum  tollendum  esse,  potiusque  sero  quam 
nuiiquam      obviam      eundum      audaciae       temerita- 

12  tique.  Illiiie  ut  impune  primo  discordias  serentes 
concitent  finitima  bella,  deinde  adversus  ea,  quae 
concitaverint,.  armari  civitatem  defendiqiie  pro- 
hibeant,  et  cum  hostes  tantum  non  arcessierint, 
exercitus  conscribi  adversus   hostes    non    patiantur, 

13  sed  audeat  Canuleius  in  senatu  proloqui  se,  nisi  suas 
leges  tamquam  victoris  patres  accipi  sinant,  dilectum 
haberi  prohibiturum  r  Quid  esse  aliud  quam  minari 
se  proditurum  patriam,  oppugnari  atque  capi  pas- 
surum  I  Quid  eam  vocem  animorum  non  plebi 
Romanae,  sed  ^'olscis  et  Aequis  et  Veientibus  alla- 

14  turam  1  Xonne  Canuleio  duce  se  speraturos  Capi- 
tolium  atque  arcem  scandere  posse?  Nisi  ^  patribus 
tribuni  cum  iure  ac  maiestate  adempta  animos  etiam 
eripuerint^  consules  paratos  esse  duces  prius  adversus 
scelus  civium  quam  adversus  hostium  arma. 

III.   Cum  mixime  haec  in   senatu  agerentur,  Ca- 
nuleius   pro    legibus    suis  et    adversus    consules    ita 
2  disseruit :     ''  Quanto  opere  vos,    Quirites,    contem- 
nerent    patres.    quam    indignos    ducerent     qui     una 
secum    urbe    intra    eadem    moenia    viveretis,    saepe 

^  posse  si  in  Conicay  :  posse  sin  F  :  posse  iin  M :  posse  in  Q. 
2  tribuni  PFBD  :  tribunos  F^UOH :  tf  MLA. 
'  essent  Conway  :  ee  ML  :  esse  Ci. 
*  nisi  Luterhacher  :  si  H  :  ni  Madcig. 

262 


BOOK    IV.  II.  ii-iii.  2 

yielded  a  second  time ;  it  was  impossible  there  b.c.  445 
should  be  any  settlement  of  the  trouble,  if  in  one 
and  the  same  state  there  were  both  plebeian  tribunes 
and  patricians ;  one  thing  or  the  other  must  go, — 
the  patriciate  or  the  tribunate.  It  was  better  late 
than  never  to  oppose  their  rashness  and  temerity. 
Were  they  to  be  suffered  with  impunity  first  to  sow 
discord  and  stir  up  neighbouring  wars,  and  then  to 
prevent  the  state  from  arming  and  defending  itself 
against  the  wars  they  had  raised  themselves?  When 
they  had  all  but  invited  in  the  enemy,  should  they 
refuse  to  allow  the  enrolment  of  armies  to  oppose 
that  enemy;  while  Canuleius  had  the  hardihood  to 
announce  in  the  senate  that  unless  the  Fathers  per- 
mitted his  laws  to  be  received,  as  though  he  were  a 
conqueror,  he  would  forbid  the  levy  ?  What  else 
was  this  than  a  threat  that  he  would  betray  his 
native  City  to  attack  and  capture  ?  How  must  that 
speech  encourage,  not  the  Roman  plebs,  but  the 
Volsci,  the  Aequi,  and  the  Veientes  !  Would  they 
not  hope  that,  led  by  Canuleius,  they  would  be  able 
to  scale  the  Capitol  and  the  Citadel  ?  Unless  the 
tribunes  had  robbed  the  patricians  of  their  courage 
when  they  took  away  their  rights  and  their  dignity, 
the  consuls  were  prepared  to  lead  them  against 
criminal  citizens  sooner  than  against  armed  enemies. 
III.  At  the  very  time  wlien  these  opinions  were 
finding  expression  in  the  senate,  Canuleius  held 
forth  in  this  fashion  in  behalf  of  his  laws  and  in 
opposition  to  the  consuls  :  "  How  greatly  the  patri- 
cians despised  you,  Quirites,  how  unfit  they  deemed 
you  to  live  in  the  City,  within  the  same  walls  as 
themselves,  I  think  I  have  often  observed  before, 
l)ut  never  more  clearly  than  at  this  very  moment, 

263 


LIVY 

equidem  et  ante  videor  animadvertisse,  nunc  tamen 
maxime  quod  adeo  atroces  in  has  rogationes  nostras 

3  coorti  sunt,  quibus  quid  aliud  quam  admonemus 
cives  nos  eorum  esse,  et  si  non  easdem  opes  habere, 

4  eandem  tamen  patriam  incolere  ?  Altera  conubium 
petimus,  quod  finitimis  externisque  dari  solet — nos 
quidem   civitatem,   quae   plus  quam   conubium    est, 

5  hostibus  etiam  victis  dedimus  ; — altera  nihil  novi 
ferimus,  sed  id  quod  populi  est  repetimus  atque 
usurpamus,  ut  quibus  velit  populus  Romanus  honores 

6  mandet.  Quid  tandem  est  cur  caelum  ac  terras 
misceant,  cur  in  me  impetus  modo  paene  in  senatu 
sit  factus,     negent    se    manibus    temperaturos    vio- 

7  laturosque  denuntient  sacrosanctam  potestatem  ?  Si 
populo  Romano  liberum  suffragium  datur,  ut  quibus 
velit  consulatum  mandet,  et  non  praeciditur  spes 
plebeio  quoque,  si  dignus  summo  honore  erit,  api- 
scendi  summi  honoris,  stare  urbs  haec  non  poterit  ? 
De  imperio  actum  est  ?  Et  perinde  hoc  valet, 
plebeiusne  consul  fiat,  tamquam  servum   aut  liber- 

8  tinum  aliquis  consulem  futurum  dicat  ?  Ecquid  ^ 
sentitis  in  quanto  contemptu  vivatis  ?  Lucis  vobis 
huius  partem,  si  liceat,  adimant  ;  quod  spiratis,  quod 
vocem  mittitis,  quod  formas  hominum  habetis,  indig- 

9  nantur  ;  quin  etiam,  si  dis  placet,  nefas  aiunt  esse 
consulem   plebeium   fieri.      Obsecro   vos,  si   non    ad 

^  Ecquid  M :  et  cjuid  n. 
264 


BOOK    IV.  III.  2-9 

when  they  are  rallying  so  fiercely  against  these  b.c  445 
proposals  of  ours.  Yet  what  else  do  we  intend  by 
them  than  to  remind  our  fellow  citizens  that  we  are 
of  them^  and  that,  though  we  possess  not  the  same 
wealthy  still  we  dwell  in  the  same  City  they  inhabit? 
In  the  one  bill  we  seek  the  right  of  intermarriage, 
which  is  customarily  granted  to  neighbours  and 
foreigners — indeed  we  have  granted  citizenship, 
which  is  more  than  intermarriage,  even  to  defeated 
enemies ; — in  the  other  we  propose  no  innovation, 
but  reclaim  and  seek  to  exercise  a  popular  right,  to 
wit  that  the  Roman  People  shall  confer  office  upon 
whom  it  will.  What  reason  is  there,  pray,  why  they 
should  confound  heaven  and  earth  ;  why  they  should 
almost  have  attacked  me  just  now  in  the  senate  ; 
why  they  should  declare  that  they  will  place  no 
restraint  on  force,  and  should  threaten  to  violate 
our  sacrosanct  authority?  If  the  Roman  People  is 
granted  a  free  vote,  that  so  it  may  commit  the 
consulship  to  what  hands  it  likes,  if  even  the  plebeian 
is  not  cut  off  from  the  hope  of  gaining  the  highest 
honours — if  he  shall  be  deserving  of  the  highest 
honours — will  this  City  of  ours  be  unable  to  endure  ? 
Is  her  dominion  at  an  end  ?  When  we  raise  the 
question  of  making  a  plebeian  consul,  is  it  the  same 
as  if  we  were  to  say  that  a  slave  or  a  freedman 
should  attain  that  office?  Have  you  any  conception 
of  the  contempt  in  which  you  are  held  ?  They 
would  take  from  you,  were  it  possible,  a  part  of  this 
daylight.  That  you  breathe,  that  you  speak,  that 
you  have  the  shape  of  men,  fills  them  with  resent- 
ment. Nay,  they  assert,  if  you  please,  that  it  is 
sinning  against  Heaven  to  elect  a  plebeian  consul. 
Tell    me,  if   we   are    not   admitted  to    consult  the 

265 


LIVY 

^•^;^-  fastoSj  noil  ad  commentarios  pontificum  admittimur^ 
ne  ea  quidem  scimus  quae  omnes  peregrin!  etiam 
sciunt_,  consules  in  locum  regum  successisse  nee  aut 
iuris  aut  maiestatis  quicquam  habere   quod   non  in 

10  regibus  ante  fuerit .'  En  unquam  ^  creditis  fando 
auditum  esse  Xumam  Pompilium^  non  modo  non 
patricium  sed  ne  civem  quidem  Romanum,  ex  Sabino 
agro    accitum^    populi    iussu,     patribus    auctoribus^ 

11  Romae  regnasse  ?  L.  deinde  Tarquinium^  non 
Romanae  modo,  sed  ne  Italicae  quidem  gentis, 
Demarati    Corinthii    filium,   incolam    ab    7'arquiniis, 

12  vivis  liberis  Anci,  regem  factum?  Ser.  TuUium 
post  hunc,  captiva  Corniculana  natura,  patre  nullo, 
matre  serva,  ingenio  virtute  regnum  tenuisse  ?  Quid 
enim  de  T.  Tatio  Sabino  dicam,  quem  ipse  Romulus, 

13  parens  urbis,  in  societatem  regni  accepit  ?  Ergo 
dum  nullum  fastiditur  genus  in  quo  eniteret  virtus, 
crevit  imperium  Romanum.  Paeniteat  nunc  vos 
plebeii  consulis,  cum  maiores  nostri  advenas  reges 
non  fastidierint  et  ne  regibus  quidem  exactis  clausa 

14  urbs  fuerit  peregrinae  virtuti  ?  Claudiam  certe 
gentem  post  reges  exactos  ex  Sabinis  non  in  civi- 
tatem    modo    accepimus    sed    etiam    in   patriciorum 

^  En  unquam  MA'^  (or  A^) :  en  umquam  0  :  enim  quam 
PB  :  en  inquam  F^F^U  \  ennumquam  ELLA:  nunquam 
Karsten  :  et  unquam  Ft 

*  auctoribus  -  :  omitted  hi/  n. 

^  Lies  fasti  were  the  days  on  which  it  was  lawful  to  pro- 
nounce judgment.  Fasti  often  means,  as  here,  the  calendar 
kept  by  the  pontiffs  on  which  such  days  were  marked.  It 
was  not  until  304  B.C.,  when  Cn.  Flavius  posted  a  list  of 
them  in  the  Forum  (rx.  xlvi.  5),  that  the  plebeians  could 
know  with  certainty  when  they  fell. 

266 


BOOK    IV.  III.  9-14 

Fasti  1  or  the  Commentaries  of  the  PoiitiflTs,  '-^  are  we  b.c  445 
therefore  ignorant  of  what  all  men,  even  foreigners, 
know,  viz.  that  the  consuls  succeeded  to  the  place 
of  the  kings,  and  possess  no  jot  nor  tittle  of  right  or 
dignity  that  belonged  not  to  the  kings  before  ? 
Come  !  Would  you  believe  the  story  was  ever  heard 
how  Numa  Pompilius — not  only  no  patrician,  but 
not  even  a  Roman  citizen— was  sent  for  from  the 
country  of  the  Sabines,  and  reigned  at  Rome,  by 
command  of  the  people  and  with  the  senators' 
consent.?  And  again,  how  Lucius  Tarquinius,  who 
was  not  even  of  Italian  stock — not  to  mention 
Roman — being  the  son  of  Demaratus  of  Corinth,  and 
an  immigrant  from  Tarquinii,  was  made  king,  while 
the  sons  of  Ancus  were  still  living  ?  And  how  after 
him  Servius  Tullius,  son  of  a  captive  woman  from 
Corniculum,  who  had  nobody  for  his  father  and  a 
bond-woman  for  his  mother,  held  the  royal  power  by 
his  innate  ability  and  worth  ?  For  why  should  I 
speak  of  Titus  Tatius  the  Sabine,  with  whom  Romulus 
himself,  the  Father  of  the  City,  shared  his  sover- 
eignty? Well  then,  so  long  as  men  despised  no 
family  that  could  produce  conspicuous  excellence, 
the  dominion  of  Rome  increased.  And  are  you  now 
to  scorn  a  plebeian  consul,  when  our  ancestors  were 
not  above  accepting  alien  kings,  and  M'hen  the  City 
was  not  closed  against  the  meritorious  foreigner, 
even  after  the  expulsion  of  the  kings?  The  Claudian 
family  at  least  we  not  only  received  from  the  Sabine 
country,  after  the  kings  had  been  driven  out,  and 
gave  them  citizenship,  but  even  admitted  them  to 
the  number  of  patricians.     Shall  the  son  of  a  stranger 

2  Minutes   of   the   proceedings   of    the   pontifical    college. 
Tiiey  probably  furnished  guidance  regarding  ceremonies. 

267 


LIVY 

i.u.c.  15  niimerum.     Ex  peregrinone  patricius,  deinde  consul 
fiat,  civis  Romanus  si  sit  ex  plebe,  praecisa  consulatus 

16  spes  erit?  Utrum  tandem  non  credimus  fieri  posse 
ut  vir  fortis  ac  strenuus,  pace  belloque  bonus,  ex 
plebe  sit,  Nuniae,  L.  Tarquinio,  Ser.  Tullio   similis, 

17  an,  ne  si  sit  quidem,  ad  gubernacula  rei  publicae 
accedere  eum  patiemur,  potiusque  decemviris,  tae- 
terrimis  mortalium,  qui  tamen  ^  omnes  ex  patribus 
erant,  quam  optimis  regum,  novis  hominibus,  similes 
consules  sumus  habituri  ? 

IV.  ^^  At  enim  nemo  post  reges  exactos  de  plebe 
consul  fuit.  Quid  postea  ?  Xullane  res  nova  institui 
debet,  et  quod  nondum  est  factum — multa  enim 
nondum  sunt  facta  in  novo  populo, — ea  ne  si  utilia 

2  quidem  sint  fieri  oportet .'  Pontifices,  augures 
Romulo  regnante  nulli  erant ;  ab  Numa  Pompilio 
creati  sunt.  Census  in  civitate  et  discriptio  ^  cen- 
turiarum  classiumque  non  erat ;  ab  Ser.    Tullio  est 

3  facta.  Consules  nunquani  fuerant ;  ^  regibus  exactis 
creati  sunt.  Dictatoris  nee  imperium  nee  nomen 
fuerat :  apud  patres  esse  coepit.  Tribuni  plebi, 
aediles,  quaestores  nulli  erant;  institutum  est,  ut 
fierent.  Decemviros  legibus  scribendis  intra  decem 
hos  annos  et  creavimus  et  e  re  publica  sustulimus. 

4  Quis  dubitat  quin  in  aeternum  urbe  condita,  in 
immensum  crescente  nova  imperia,  sacerdotia,  iura 

5  gentium  hominumque  instituantur  ?     Hoc  ipsum,  ne 

^  tamen  ;-  :  turn  n. 

*  discriptio  R.  J.  Mueller :  descriptio  n. 

3  fuerant  -  :  f uerunt  n. 

268 


BOOK    IV.   III.  14-1V.  5 

become  patrician  and  then  consul^  but  a  Roman  b.c,  445 
citizen,  if  plebeian,  be  cut  off  from  all  hope  of  the 
consulship.^  Do  we  not  believe  it  possible  that  a 
bold  and  strenuous  man,  serviceable  both  in  peace 
and  in  war,  should  come  from  the  plebs, — a  man  like 
Numa,  Lucius  Tarquinius,  or  Servius  Tullius  .'*  Or 
shall  we  refuse,  even  if  such  an  one  appear,  to  let 
him  approach  the  helm  of  state  ?  Must  we  rather 
look  forward  to  consuls  like  the  decemvirs,  the 
vilest  of  mortals,  who  nevertheless  were  all  of 
patrician  birth,  than  to  such  as  shall  resemble  the 
best  of  the  kings,  new  men  though  they  were.^ 

IV.  "  '  But,'  you  will  say, '  from  the  time  the  kings 
were  expelled  no  plebeian  has  ever  been  consul.' 
Well,  what  then }  Must  no  new  institution  be 
adopted  }  Ought  that  which  has  not  yet  been  done 
— and  in  a  new  nation  many  things  have  not  yet 
been  done — never  to  be  put  in  practice,  even  if  it  be 
expedient  .^  There  were  neither  pontiffs  nor  augurs 
in  the  reign  of  Romulus ;  Numa  Pompilius  created 
them.  There  was  no  census  in  the  state,  no  regis- 
tration of  centuries  and  classes ;  Servius  Tullius  made 
one.  There  had  never  been  any  consuls  ;  when  the 
kings  had  been  banished,  consuls  were  elected. 
Neither  the  power  nor  the  name  of  dictator  had 
ever  been  known ;  in  the  time  of  our  fathers  they 
began.  Plebeian  tribunes,  aediles,  and  quaestors, 
there  were  none ;  men  decided  to  have  them. 
Within  the  past  ten  years  we  have  elected  decemvirs 
for  drawing  up  the  laws,  and  removed  them  from  the 
commonwealth.  Who  can  question  that  in  a  city 
founded  for  eternity  and  of  incalculable  growth,  new 
powers,  priesthoods,  and  rights  of  families  and 
individuals,  must  be  established }     Was  not  this  very 

269 


LIVY 

A.r.c.        conubium  patribus  cum  plebe  esset^  non  decemviri 

^-^  tulerunt    paucis    his     annis    pessimo    publico^^    cmn 

summa  iniuria  plebis  r     An  esse  uUa  maior  aut  in- 

signitior   contumelia  potest    quam    partem    civitatis 

6  velut  contaminatam  indignam  coniibio  haberi  ?  Quid 
est  aliud  quam  exsilium  intra  eadem  moenia^  quam 
relegationem  pati  ?  Ne  adfinitatibus,  ne  propin- 
quitatibus  immisceamur  cavent^-  ne  societur  sanguis. 

7  Quid  ?  Hoc  si  polluit  nobilitatem  istam  vestram, 
quam  plerique  oriundi  ex  Albanis  et  Sabinis  non 
genere  nee  sanguine  sed  per  cooptationem  in  patres 
habetis,  aut  ab  regibus  lecti  aut  post  reges  exactos 
iussu  populi^  sinceram  servare  privatis  consiliis  non 
poteratis,  nee  ducendo  ex  plebe  neque  vestras  filias 

8  sororesque  ecnubere  ^  sinendo  e  patribus?  Nemo 
plebeius  patriciae  virgini  vim  adferret ;  patriciorum 
ista  libido  est ;  nemo  invitum  pactionem  nuptialem 

9  quemquam  facere  coegisset.  Verum  enimvero  lege 
id  prohiberi  et  conubium  tolli  patrum  ac  plebis,  id 
demum  contumeliosum  plebi  est.  Cur  enim  non 
fertis,^  ne    sit    conubium    divitibus    ac    pauperibus  ? 

10  Quod  privatorum  consiliorum  ubique  sem})er  fuit, 
ut  in  quam  cuique  feminae  convenisset  domum 
nuberet,  ex  qua  pactus  esset  vir  domo  in  matri- 
monium  duceret,  id  vos  sub  legis  superbissimae 
vincula    conicitis,   qua  dirimatis    societatem  civilem 

^  pessimo  publico  Klock :  pessimo  exemplo  publico  VMA^: 
pessimo  exemplo  n  (publico  added  in  marg.  of  P,  by  secoiul 
hand). 

2  cavent.-:  caueant  n :  caueamurZ*:  caueantur  ^. 

3  ecnubere  M :  enubere  ^ :  et  nubere  (uubere  U)  H. 

*  cur  enim  non  fertis  Madvig  :  cur  enim  non  confertis  Cl : 
cur  ent  n  confertis  FB',  curent  non  confertis  P:  cur  non 
confertis  U, 

270 


BOOK    IV.  IV.  5-IO 

provision,  that  patricians  and  plebeians  might  not  b.o.  445 
intermarry,  enacted  by  the  decemvirs  a  few  years 
since,  with  the  worst  effect  on  the  community  and 
the  gravest  injustice  to  the  j)lebs  ?  Or  can  there  be 
any  greater  or  more  signal  insult  than  to  hold  a 
portion  of  the  state  unworthy  of  intermarriage,  as 
though  it  were  defiled  ?  What  else  is  this  but  to 
suffer  exile  within  the  same  walls  and  banishment  ? 
They  guard  against  having  us  for  coiniections  or 
relations,  against  the  mingling  of  our  blood  with 
theirs.  VVhy,  if  this  pollutes  that  fine  nobility  of 
yours — which  many  of  you,  being  of  Alban  or  of 
Sabine  origin,  possess  not  by  virtue  of  race  or  blood, 
but  through  co-optation  into  the  patriciate,  having 
been  chosen  either  by  the  kings,  or,  after  their 
expulsion,  by  decree  of  the  people — could  you  not 
keep  it  pure  by  your  own  private  counsels,  neither 
taking  wives  from  the  plebs  nor  permitting  your 
daughters  and  sisters  to  marry  out  of  the  patriciate  ? 
Xo  plebeian  would  offer  violence  to  a  patrician 
maiden :  that  is  a  patrician  vice.  No  one  would 
have  compelled  anybody  to  enter  a  compact  of 
marriage  against  his  will.  But  let  me  tell  you  that 
in  the  statutory  prohibition  and  annulment  of  inter- 
marriage between  patricians  and  plebeians  we  have 
indeed  at  last  an  insult  to  the  plebs.  Why,  pray,  do 
you  not  bring  in  a  law  that  there  shall  be  no  inter- 
marrying of  rich  and  poor  .^  That  which  has  always 
and  everywhere  been  a  matter  of  private  policy,  that 
a  woman  might  marry  into  whatever  family  it  had 
been  arranged,  that  a  man  might  take  a  wife  from 
that  house  where  he  had  engaged  himself,  you 
would  subject  to  the  restraint  of  a  most  arrogant 
law,   that   thereby   you   might    break   up   our    civil 

271 


LIVY 

i.r.c.  11  duasque  ex  una  civitate  ^  faciatis.  Cur  non  sancitis 
ne  vicinus  patricio  sit  plebeius  nee  2  eodem  itinera 
eat.  ne  idem  convivium  ineat,  ne  in  foro  eodem 
consistat  ?  Quid  enim  in  re  est  aliud^  si  plebeiam 
patricius  duxerit^  si  patriciam  plebeius  .'  Quid  iuris 
tandem  mutatur  ?  Nempe  patrem  sequuntur  liberi. 
12  Nee  quod  nos  ex  conubio  vestro  petamus  quicquam 
est^  praeterquam  ut  hominum^  ut  civium  numero 
simus,  nee  vos^  nisi  in  contumeliam  ignominiamque 
nostram  certare  iuvat^  quod  contendatis  quicquam 
est. 

V.  ''  Denique  utrum  tandem  populi  Romani  an 
vestrum  summum  iraperium  est?  Regibus  exactis 
utrum   vobis    dominatio  an    omnibus  aequa   libertas 

2  parta  est?  Oportet  licere  populo  Romano^  si  velit, 
iubere  legem  ;  an^  ut  quaeque  rogatio  promulgata 
erit,  vos  dilectum  pro  poena  decernetis,  et,  simul 
ego  tribunus  vocare  tribus  in  suffragium  coepero, 
tu  statim  consul  sacramento  iuniores  adiges  et  in 
castra  educes  et  minaberis  plebi,  minaberis  tribuno  ? 

3  Quid  si  non  quantum  istae  minae  adversus  plebis 
consensum  valerent^  bis  iam  experti  essetis  ?  Scilicet 
quia  nobis  ^  consultum  volebatis^  certamine  absti- 
nuistis  ;  an  ideo  non  est  dimicatum,  quod  quae  pars 

4  firmior  eadem  modestior  fuit  ?  Nee  nunc  erit 
certamen,  Quirites  ;  animos  vestros  illi  temptabunt 

6  semper,   vires    non    experientur.      Itaque    ad    bella 

*  ci\itate  Ci :  ciuitates  MA^.  *  nee  n :  ne  Ur. 

^  noLis  ^ :  uoLis  Ci. 

^  In  the  plebeian  secessions  of  494  and  449  B.C. 
272 


BOOK    IV.  IV.  lo-v.  5 

society  and  make  two  states  out  of  one.  Why  do  b.c.  445 
you  not  enact  that  a  plebeian  shall  not  live  near  a 
patrician^  nor  go  on  the  same  road  ?  That  he  shall 
not  enter  the  same  festive  company  ?  That  he  shall 
not  stand  by  his  side  in  the  same  Forum?  For 
what  real  difference  does  it  make  if  a  patrician  takes 
a  plebeian  wife^  or  a  plebeian  a  patrician  ?  What 
right,  pray,  is  invaded  ?  The  children  of  course  take 
the  father's  rank.  There  is  nothing  we  are  seeking 
to  gain  from  marriage  with  you,  except  that  we 
should  be  accounted  men  and  citizens.  Neither 
have  you  any  reason  to  oppose  us,  unless  you 
delight  in  vying  with  each  other  how  you  may 
outrage  and  humiliate  us. 

V.  "  Finally  I  would  ask,  is  it  you,  or  the  Roman 
People,  who  have  supreme  authority  ?  Did  the 
banishment  of  the  kings  bring  you  dominion,  or  to 
all  men  equal  liberty?  Ought  the  Roman  People  to 
be  permitted,  if  it  so  desire,  to  enact  a  law  ;  or  shall 
you,  as  each  proposal  is  brought  up,  proclaim  a  levy 
by  way  of  penalty,  and  so  soon  as  I,  the  tribune, 
begin  to  summon  the  tribes  to  vote,  shall  you,  the 
consul,  at  once  administer  the  oath  to  those  of  military 
age  and  march  them  out  to  camp,  with  threats  against 
the  plebs  and  with  threats  against  the  tribune  ?  How 
would  it  be  if  you  had  not  twice  ^  already  j)roved  how 
little  those  threats  of  yours  are  worth  against  the 
unanimous  will  of  the  plebs  ?  I  suppose  it  was  con- 
sideration for  our  good  that  made  you  refrain  from 
fighting  ?  Or  was  this  rather  the  reason  there  was 
no  strife,  because  the  stronger  side  was  also  the 
more  moderate .''  Neither  will  there  be  any  struggle 
now,  Quirites;  they  will  always  test  your  courage; 
but  will  never  put  your  strength  to  the  proof.     And 

273 

VOL.  II.  T 


LIVY 

ista^  seu  falsa  seu  vera  sunt,  consules,  parata  vobis 
plebes  est,  si  conubiis  redditis  unam  banc  civitatem 
tandem  facitis ;  si  coalescere,  si  iungi  miscerique 
vobis  privatis  necessitudinibus  possunt ;  si  spes,  si 
aditus  ad  honores  viris  strenuis  et  fortibus  datur; 
si  in  consortio,  si  in  societate  rei  publicae  esse,  si, 
quod  aequae  libertatis  est,  in  vicem  annuis  magis- 
6  tratibus  parere  atque  imperitare  licet.  Si  haec 
impediet  aliquis,  ferte  sermonibus  et  multiplicate 
fama  bella  ;  nemo  est  nomen  daturas,  nemo  arma 
capturus,  nemo  dimicaturus  pro  superbis  dominis, 
cum  quibus  nee  in  re  publica  honorum  nee  in  privata 
conubii  societas  est." 

VI.  Cum  in  contionem  consules  processissent  et 
res  a  perpetuis  orationibus  in  altercationem  vertisset, 
interroganti    tribuno    cur    plebeium    consulem    fieri 

2  non  oporteret,  ut  fortasse  vere,  sic  parum  utiliter 
in  praesens  Curtius  ^  respondit,  "  Quod  nemo 
plebeius  auspicia  haberet,  ideoque  decemviros  conu- 
bium    diremisse    ne    incerta    prole    auspicia    turba- 

3  rentur."  Plebes  ad  id  maxime  indignatione  exarsit, 
quod  auspicari,  tamquam  invisi  dis  immortalibus, 
negarentur  posse  ;  nee  ante  finis  contentionum  fuit, 
cum  et  tribunum  acerrimum  auctorem  plebes  nacta 
esset    et    ipsa    cum    eo    pertinacia    certaret,    quam 

^  Curtius  Walters',  certamen  H. 
2  74 


BOOK    IV.  V.  5-vi.  3 

so  the  commons  are  ready,  consuls,  for  those  warsBc.  44i: 
you  deal  in,  be  they  feigned  or  genuine,  if  you  give 
them  back  their  right  of  intermarriage,  and  make 
this  a  single  state  at  last;  if  you  enable  them  to 
coalesce,  to  unite,  to  merge  with  you  in  domestic 
alliances ;  if  the  hope  of  attaining  honours  is  held 
out  to  strenuous  men  and  brave  ;  if  they  are  granted 
a  share  in  the  partnership  of  government ;  if,  in  the 
enjoyment  of  equal  liberty,  they  are  allowed  to 
govern  and  obey  in  turn,  with  the  annual  change  of 
magistrates.  If  anyone  shall  prevent  these  reforms, 
you  may  talk  of  wars,  and  multiply  them  in  the 
telling;  but  nobody  will  give  in  his  name,  nobody 
will  take  up  arms,  nobody  will  fight  for  haughty 
masters  with  whom  he  has  no  association  in  the 
honours  of  the  state  nor  in  the  marriages  of  private 
life." 

V^I.  When  the  consuls  had  come  forth  to  the 
people  and  set  speeches  had  given  place  to  wrangling, 
the  tribune  demanded  what  reason  there  was  why 
a  plebeian  should  not  be  chosen  consul  ;  to  whom 
Curtius  replied,  with  truth  perhaps,  yet,  in  the 
circumstances,  to  little  purpose,  "because  no  plebeian 
has  the  auspices,  and  that  is  the  reason  the  decem- 
virs have  forbidden  intermarriages,  lest  the  auspices 
should  be  confounded  by  the  uncertain  standing 
of  those  born  of  them."  At  this  the  plebs  fairly 
blazed  with  indignation,  because  it  was  declared 
that  they  could  not  take  auspices,  as  though  they 
were  hated  by  the  immortal  gods  ;  nor  was  the  con- 
troversy ended — for  the  })lebeians  had  got  a  most 
energetic  champion  in  their  tribune,  and  rivalled 
him  themselves  in  determination, — until  at  last  the 
patricians  were  beaten,  and  allowed  the  law  regard- 

275 

T  2 


LIVY 

victi    tandem   patres   ut    de    conubio    ferretur    con- 

4  cessere,^  ita  maxime  rati  contentionem  de  plebeiis 
consulibus  tribunos  aut  totam  deposituros  aut  post 
bellum  dilaturos  esse,  contentamque  interim  co- 
nubio plebem  paratam  dilectui  fore. 

5  Cum  Canuleius  victoria  de  patribus  et  plebis 
favore  ingens  esset,  accensi  alii  tribuni  ad  certamen 
pro  rogatione  sua  summa  vi  pugnant  et  crescente 

6  in  dies  fama  belli  dilectum  impediunt.  Consules, 
cum  per  senatum  intercedentibus  tribunis  nihil  agi 
posset,  concilia  ^  principum  domi  habebant.  Appare- 
bat  aut  hostibus  aut  civibus  de  victoria  concedendum 

7  esse.  Soli  ex  consularibus  Valerius  atque  Horatius 
non  iutererant  consiliis.  C.  Claudi  sententia  con- 
sules  armabat  in  tribunos ;  Quinctiorum,  Cincin- 
natique  et  Capitolini,  sententiae  abhorrebant  a  caede 
violandisque    quos    foedere    icto    cum    plebe    sacro- 

8  sanctos  accepissent.  Per  haec  consilia  eo  deducta 
est  res  ut  tribunos  militum  consulari  potestate  pro- 
misee 2  ex  patribus  ac  plebe  creari  sinerent,  de 
consulibus  creandis  nihil  mutaretur ;  eoque  contenti 

9  tribuni,  contenta  plebs  fuit.      Comitia  tribunis  con- 

^  concessere   Ehenanus'.   consensere  concessere   V.'.   con- 
senserere  concessere  M:    consensere  D.. 
*  concilia  Gronov  :  consilia  Cl. 
3  promisee  Conway :  proiniscue  UOIIA  :  promiscuae  Cl. 

^  The  first  recorded  instance  of  the  tribunician  veto  being 
exercised  upon  a  decree  of  the  senate. 

*  Leaders  of  that  element  in  the  senate  which  stood  for  a 
policy  of  conciliation,  and  authors  of  the  Valerio-Horatian 
la\vs^(iii.  IL-lv.). 

276 


BOOK    IV.  VI.  3-9 

ing  intermarriage  to  be  passed,  chiefly  because  they  b.c.  445 
thought  that  so  the  tribunes  would  either  wholly 
give  over  their  contention  for  plebeian  consuls  or 
would  postpone  it  until  after  the  war,  and  that  the 
plebs  meantime,  contented  with  the  right  to  inter- 
marry, would  be  ready  to  submit  to  the  levy. 

But  since  Canuleiiis  was  grown  so  great  through 
his  victory  over  the  patricians  and  the  favour  of  the 
plebs,  the  other  tribunes  were  encouraged  to  take 
up  the  quarrel ;  and  they  fought  for  their  measure 
with  the  utmost  violence,  hindering  the  levy,  though 
the  rumours  of  war  increased  from  day  to  day.  The 
consuls,  since  they  were  powerless  to  do  anything 
through  the  senate  when  the  tribunes  interposed 
their  veto,i  held  councils  of  their  leading  men  in 
private.  It  was  clear  that  they  must  submit  to  be 
conquered  either  by  the  enemy  or  by  their  fellow 
citizens.  Of  all  the  consulars  only  Valerius  and 
Horatius  ^  took  no  part  in  their  deliberations.  Gaius 
Claudius  spoke  in  favour  of  arming  the  consuls 
against  the  tribunes ;  the  Quinctii,  both  Cincinnatus 
and  Capitolinus,  were  opposed  to  bloodshed  and  to 
injuring  those  whom  they  had  acknowledged  by  a 
solemn  treaty  with  the  plebs  to  be  inviolable.  The 
upshot  of  these  consultations  was  this,  that  they 
permitted  military  tribunes  with  consular  authority 
to  be  chosen  indifferently  from  the  patriciate  and 
the  plebs,^  but  made  no  change  in  the  election  of 
consuls.  With  this  decision  both  tribunes  and 
commons  were  content.     An  election  was  called,  for 

^  The  oflBce  thus  instituted  (very  probably  by  a  special 
law,  cf.  chap.  xxxv.  §  10)  was  not  finally  given  up  till  367  b.c. 
During  this  period  consuls  were  chosen  twenty-two  times 
and  tribunes  fifty-one  times. 

277 


LIVY 

sulari  potestate  tribus  creandis  indicuntur.  Quibus 
indictis  extemplo  quicumque  aliquid  seditiose  dixerat 
aut  fecerat  unquam,^  maxime  tribunicii,  et  prensare 
homines  et  concursare  toto  foro  candidati  coepere, 

10  ut  patricios  desperatio  primo  inritata  plebe  api- 
scendi  honoris,  deinde  indignatio,  si  cum  his  ge- 
rendus  esset  honos,  deterreret.  Postremo  coacti 
tamen  a  primoribus  petiere,  ne  cessisse  possessione 

11  rei  publicae  viderentur.  Eventus  eorum  comitiorum 
docuit  alios  animos  in  contentione  libertatis  digni- 
tatisque,  alios  secundum  deposita  certamina  incor- 
rupto  iudicio  esse ;  tribunos  enim  omnes  patricios 
creavit    populus,    contentus     eo    quod    ratio    habita 

12  plebeiorum  esset.  Hanc  modestiam  aequitatemque 
et  altitudinem  animi  ubi  nunc  in  uno  inveneris,  quae 
tum  populi  universi  fuit  ? 

VII.  Anno  trecentesimo  decimo  quam  urbs  Roma 
condita  erat  primum  tribuni  militum  pro  consulibus 
magistratum  ineunt,  A.  Sempronius  Atratinus  L. 
Atilius  T.  Cloelius,^  quorum  in  magistratu  con- 
2  cordia  domi  pacem  etiam  foris  praebuit.  Sunt  qui 
propter  adiectum  Aequorum  Volscorumque  bello  et 
Ardeatium  defectioni  Veiens  bellum,  quia  duo  con- 
sules  obire  tot  simul  bella  nequirent,  tribunos  mili- 
tum tres  creatos  dicant,  sine  mentione  promulgatae 

^  unquam  Crevier:  hunc  quam  H, 

2  Cloelius  Sigonius  {Dion.  Hal.  xr.  Ixi.  3) :    caecilius  (ar 
cecilius)  Ci :   caelius  [or  celius)  ADL. 

^  Other  Atilii  were  plebeians  (see  e.  g.  Liv.  v.  xiii.  3), 
hence  Niebuhr  conjectured  that  Livy  was  in  error  in  stating 
that  the  three  tribunes  were  all  patricians. 

278 


BOOK    IV.  VI.  9-vii.  2 

choosing  three  tribunes  with  consuhir  powers.  No  b.o.  445 
sooner  was  it  proclaimed  than  everybody  who  had 
ever  spoken  or  acted  in  a  seditious  manner,  especially 
those  who  had  been  tribunes,  fell  to  canvassing 
voters  and  bustling  about  all  over  the  Forum  in  the 
white  robes  of  candidates  ;  so  that  the  patricians,  what 
with  despair  of  obtaining  office  now  that  the  plebs 
were  so  wrought  up,  and  what  with  scorn  if  they 
must  share  its  administration  with  these  fellows, 
were  deterred  from  standing.  At  last,  however,  they 
were  compelled  by  their  leaders  to  compete,  lest 
they  might  seem  to  have  surrendered  the  control  of 
the  commonwealth.  The  outcome  of  this  election 
showed  how  different  are  men's  minds  when  struggling 
for  liberty  and  station  from  what  they  are  when 
they  have  laid  aside  their  animosities  and  their 
judgment  is  unbiassed;  for  the  people  chose  all  the 
tribunes  from  among  the  patricians,  quite  satisfied 
that  plebeians  should  have  been  allowed  to  stand. 
Where  shall  you  now  find  in  one  single  man  that 
moderation,  fairness,  and  loftiness  of  mind,  which  at 
that  time  characterized  the  entire  people  ? 

VII.  In  the  year  three  hundred  and  ten  from  b.o.  444 
the  founding  of  Rome,  military  tribunes  for  the  first 
time  took  office  in  place  of  consuls.  Their  names 
were  Aulus  Sempronius  Atratinus,  Lucius  Atilius,^ 
and  Titus  Cloelius.  During  their  administration 
domestic  harmony  insured  peace  abroad,  as  well. 
(Some  say  that  on  account  of  a  war  with  Veii,  which 
broke  out  in  addition  to  the  war  with  the  Aequi 
and  Volsci  and  the  revolt  of  the  men  of  Ardea,  two 
consuls  were  unable  to  cope  with  so  many  wars  at 
once,  and  therefore  three  military  tribunes  were 
created.     These    writers    say    nothing   of  the    pro- 

279 


LIVY 

legis   de   consulibus  creandis   ex  plebe,   et  imperio 

3  et  insignibus  consularibus  iisos.  Non  tamen  pro  fir- 
mato  iam  stetit  magistratus  eius  ius^  quia  tertio  mense 
quam  inierunt,  augurum  decreto  perinde  ac  vitio 
creati,  honore  abiere^  quod  C.  Curtius,^  qui  comitiis 
eoriim  praefuerat,  parura  recte  tabernaculum  cepisset. 

4  Legati  ab  Ardea  Romam  veneruiit,  ita  de  iniuria 
querentes    ut    si    demeretur    ea    in    foedere    atque 

5  amicitia  mansuros  restitute  agro  appareret.  Ab 
senatu  responsum  est  iudicium  populi  rescindi  ab 
senatu  non  posse,  praeterquam  quod  nuUo  nee 
exemplo  nee  iure  fieret,  concordiae  etiam  ordinum 

6  causa :  si  Ardeates  sua  tempora  exspectare  velint 
arbitriumque  senatui  levandae  iniuriae  suae  permit- 
tant,  fore  ut  postmodo  gaudeant  se  irae  moderatos, 
sciantque  patribus  aeque  curae  fuisse  ne  qua  iniuria 

7  in  eos  oreretur  ac  ne  orta  diuturna  esset.  Ita  legati 
cum  se  rem  integram  relaturos  dixissent^  comiter 
dimissi. 

Patricii,  cum  sine  curuli  magistratu  res  publica 
esset,  coiere  et  interregem  creavere.  Contentio 
consulesne  an  tribuni  militum  crearentur  in  inter- 

^  C.  Curtius  Sigonius  {cf.  chap.  i.  §  1) :  centum  curiatius 
MA^ :  c.  curiatius  (c.  curatius   V)  fl. 

^  The  lictors,  with  their  rods  and  axes. 

^  The  tahernacnlu77i  was  a  tent  erecteJ  on  the  templum,  or 
place  marked  out  for  the  augural  ceremony.  Through  an 
aperture  in  its  roof  the  sky  was  watched  for  the  flight 
of  birds.  An}'  flaw  in  the  procedure  would  vitiate  the 
subsequent  election. 

280 


BOOK    IV.  VII.  2-7 

mulgation  of  a  law  about  the  election  of  consuls  b.o  iu 
from  the  plebs,  but  record  that  the  three  tribunes 
enjoyed  the  authority  and  insignia  ^  of  consuls.) 
Still,  the  power  of  that  magistracy  was  not  yet 
upon  a  firm  footing,  for  three  months  after  they 
had  taken  up  their  office  they  laid  it  down,  the 
augurs  having  decreed  that  there  had  been  a  flaw 
in  their  election,  because  Gaius  Curtius,  who  had 
presided  over  the  assembly,  had  not  properly  selected 
the  ground  for  the  tent.^ 

Ambassadors  from  Ardea  came  to  Rome,  com- 
plaining of  the  injustice  done  them,  and  with  such 
fairness  that  it  was  evident  that  if  they  were 
granted  redress,  through  the  restoration  of  their 
land,  they  would  abide  by  the  treaty  and  remain 
friendly.  The  senate  replied  that  the  judgment 
of  the  people  could  not  be  rescinded  by  them,  not 
only  because  they  had  no  precedent  or  authority 
for  such  action,  but  also  because  they  had  regard 
to  the  harmony  between  the  orders.  If  the  Ardeates 
would  bide  their  time  and  leave  the  senate  to 
decide  upon  a  remedy  for  the  injury  done  them, 
the  day  would  come  when  they  would  be  glad  that 
they  had  controlled  their  anger,  and  they  would 
learn  tliat  the  senators  had  been  equally  concerned 
that  no  wrong  should  be  done  them  and  that 
what  had  been  done  should  be  speedily  redressed. 
So  the  ambassadors,  having  said  that  they  would 
refer  the  whole  matter  to  their  people,  were 
courteously  dismissed. 

The  patricians,  since  the  state  was  without  any 
curule  magistrate,  met  and  chose  an  interrex.  A 
dispute  whether  consuls  or  military  tribunes  should 
be  appointed  kept  the  state  in  an  interregnum  for 

281 


LIVY 

^^^  8  regno  rem  dies  comj)lures  teniiit.  Interrex  ac 
310  senatus  consulum  comitia,  tribuni  plebis  et  plebs 
tribunorum  militum  ut  habeantur  tendunt.  Vice- 
runt  patres,  quia  et  plebs.  patriciis  seu  hunc  seu  ilium 
9  delatura  honorem^  frustra  certare  supersedit,  et 
principes  })lebis  ea  comitia  malebant  quibus  non 
haberetur  ratio  sua,  quam  quibus  ut  indigni  prae- 
terirentur.  Tribuni  quoque  plebi  certamen  sine 
effectu  in  beneficio  apud  primores  patrum  reliquere. 

10  T.  Quinctius  Barbatus  interrex  consules  creat  L. 
Papirium  Mugillanum,^  L.  Sempronium  Atratinum. 
His  consulibus  cum  Ardeatibus  foedus  renovatum 
est ;  idque  monumenti  est  consules  eos  illo  anno 
fuisse,  qui  neque  in  annalibus  priscis  neque  in  libris 

11  magistratuum  inveniuntur.  Credo  quod  tribuni 
militum  initio  anni  fuerunt,  eo  perinde  ac  si  totum 
annum    in    imperio    fuerint,    suffectos    iis    consules 

12  praetermissos.  Nomina-  consulum  horum  Licinius 
Macer  auctor  est  et  in  foedere  Ardeatino  et  in 
linteis  libris  ad  Monetae  inventa.  Et  foris,  cum  tot 
terrores  a  finitimis  ostentati  essent,  et  domi  otium 
fuit. 

^^c  VIII.  Hunc  annum,  seu  tribunos  modo  seu  tribunis 

3ii  sufFectos    consules    quoque    habuit,    sequitur    annus 

^  Mugillauum  -  Sigordas  [cf.  C.I.L.  i*,  p.  112  ;  Dion.  Hal. 
XI.  Ixii.  '2]  :  nmgilanum  Ci. 

2  suffectos  iis  consules  praetermissos.  Xomina  Mudoigi 
Buffectis  (suffecti  U)  iis  (his  0)  consulibus  praetermissa 
nomina  Cl. 


^  Perhaps  the  Annahs  Maximi. 

'  Liv}-  perhaps  has  in  mind   libri   consulares,  or  lists  of 
consuls. 

282 


BOOK    IV.  VII.  7-viii.  I 

several  days.  The  interrex  and  the  senate  held  out  b.c.  444 
for  the  election  of  consuls  ;  the  plebeian  tribunes 
and  the  plebs  were  for  military  tribunes.  Victory 
rested  with  the  senators,  not  only  because  the  plebs 
gave  up  the  idle  contest  whether  they  should  confer 
this  honour  or  that  upon  the  patricians,  but  also 
because  the  leaders  of  the  plebs  preferred  an  election 
in  which  they  would  not  be  reckoned  candidates  to 
one  in  which  they  would  be  passed  over  as  un- 
worthy. The  tribunes,  too,  of  the  plebs  relinquished 
the  unavailing  contest  in  favour  of  the  leaders  of  the 
patricians.  Titus  Quinctius  Barbatus,  as  interrex, 
declared  the  election  of  Lucius  Papirius  Mugillanus 
and  Lucius  Sempronius  Atratinus.  In  their  consul- 
ship the  treaty  with  the  Ardeates  was  renewed  ;  and 
in  this  lies  the  proof  that  these  men  were  consuls 
that  year,  although  their  names  are  found  neither  in 
the  ancient  annals  ^  nor  in  the  lists  of  magistrates  ;  ^ 
I  suppose  that,  because  there  were  military  tribunes 
in  the  beginning  of  the  year,  the  consuls  who  were 
elected  in  their  place  were  passed  over  as  if  the 
tribunes  had  been  in  power  throughout  the  year. 
Licinius  Macer  testifies  that  the  names  of  these 
consuls  were  given  both  in  the  treaty  with  Ardea 
and  in  the  Linen  Rolls  in  the  temple  of  Moneta.^ 
Things  were  quiet  both  abroad  and  at  home,  despite 
the  numerous  alarms  which  neighbouring  states  had 
caused. 

VIII.  This  year,  whether  it  had  tribunes  only  or  b.o.  443 
tribunes  succeeded  by  consuls,  was  followed  by  one 

3  The  temple  of  Juno  Moneta  was  erected  on  the  Capitoline 
Hill  in  344  e.g.  (vn.  xxviii.  6).  The  Linen  Rolls  which 
Livy  tells  us  were  preserved  there  contained  chronological 
lists  of  magistrates. 

283 


LIVY 
A.u.c         baud  dubiis  consulibus,  M.  Geffanio  Macerino  iterum 

311 

2  T.  Quinctio  Capitolino  quiiitum.^  Idem  hie  annus 
censurae  initium  fuit^  rei  a  parva  origine  ortae,  quae 
deinde  tanto  incremento  aucta  est  ut  morum  dis- 
ciplinaeque  Romanae  penes  eain  regimen,  senatui  ^ 
equitumque  centuriis  decoris  dedecorisque  discrimen 
sub  dicione  eius  magistratus,  ius  publicorum  ^  priva- 
torumque    locorum,    vectigalia    populi    Romani    sub 

3  nutu  atque  arbitrio  eius  ^  essent.  Ortum  autem 
initium  est  rei,  quod  in  populo  per  multos  annos 
incenso  neque  difFerri  census  poterat  neque  consuli- 
bus, cum  tot  populorum  bella  imminerent,  operae 

4  erat  id  negotium  agere.  Mentio  inlata  ad  senatum  ^ 
est  rem  operosam  ac  minime  consularem  suo  proprio 
magistratu  egere,  cui  scribarum  ministerium  custo- 
diaeque    tabularum  ^    cura,    cui    arbitrium    formulae 

5  censendi  subiceretur.  Et  patres  quamquam  rem 
parvam,  tamen  quo  plures  patricii  magistratus  in  re 
publica  essent,  laeti  accepere,  id  quod  evenit,  futu- 
rum,  credo,  etiam  rati,  ut  mox  opes  eorum  qui 
praeessent  ipsi  honori  ius  maiestatemque  adicerent ; 

6  et  tribuni,  id  quod  tunc  erat,  magis  necessarii  '  quam 
speciosi  ministerii   procurationem  intuentes,   ne    in 

^  quintum  Gronovius :  quintum  consule  (consulem  0)  CI. 

2  senatui  J/.  Mueller :  senatu  Cl. 

2  publicorum  J/:  publicorum  ius  n. 

*  arbitrio  eius  Luterhacher  :  arbitrio  n. 

^  ad  senatum  F^AlschefsH  :  ab  senatum  MPB:  ab  senatu  H. 

^  tabularum  Crevier:  et  tabularum  D.:  et  tabularis  J/? 

'  necessarii  J/a<? I- /y:  necessarium  n. 

284 


BOOK    IV.  VIII.  1-6 

which  had  consuls  about  whom  there  is  no  question,  b.o.  44* 
These  were  Marcus  Geganius  Macerinus,  for  the 
second  time_,  and  Titus  Quinctius  Capitolinus,  for 
the  fifth  time.  This  same  year  saw  the  adoption 
of  the  censorship^  an  institution  which  originated 
in  a  small  way  but  afterwards  grew  to  such  dimen- 
sions that  it  was  invested  with  the  regulation  of  the 
morals  and  discipline  of  the  Romans.  The  distribu- 
tion of  honour  and  ignominy  amongst  the  senate  and 
the  centuries  of  the  knights  was  controlled  by  this 
magistracy,  while  jurisdiction  over  public  and  private 
sites,  together  with  the  revenues  of  the  Roman 
People,  were  entirely  subject  to  its  discretion. 
What  first  gave  rise  to  the  office  was  this :  the 
people  had  not  been  rated  for  many  years  and  the 
census  could  not  be  postponed ;  yet  the  consuls, 
Avhen  so  many  nations  threatened  war,  had  no  time 
for  this  work.  The  subject  was  brought  up  in  the 
senate,  where  it  was  held  that  the  task,  which  was 
a  laborious  one  and  beneath  the  dignity  of  a  consul, 
required  its  own  proper  magistrates,  who  should 
have  a  staff  of  clerks,  assume  the  custody  of  the 
records,  and  regulate  the  form  of  the  census.  The 
senators,  though  it  was  a  small  matter,  nevertheless 
gladly  welcomed  the  suggestion,  in  order  that 
there  might  be  more  patrician  magistracies  in  the 
administration  of  the  state.  They  thought  even 
then,  I  imagine,  as  afterwards  proved  to  be  the 
case,  that  it  would  not  be  long  before  the  con- 
sequence of  those  who  held  the  office  would  lend 
authority  and  dignity  to  the  office  itself.  The 
tribunes  also,  regarding  it  as  a  necessary  rather 
than  a  showy  service,  as  in  those  days  it  actually 
was,  did  not  hold  out  against  the  plan,  lest  they 

28s 


LIVY 

A.r.c.  parvis  quoque  rebus  incommode  adversarentur,  baud 
7  sane  tetendere.  Cum  a  primoribus  civitatis  spretus 
honor  esset,  Pajnrium  Semproniumque,  quorum  de 
consulatu  dubitatur,^  ut  eomagistratu  parum  solidum 
consulatum  explerent^  censui  agendo  populus  suffra- 
giis  praefecit.      Censores  al)  re  appellati  sunt. 

IX.  Dum  haec  Romae  geruntur^  legati  ab  Ardea 
veniunt  pro  veterrima  societate  renovataque  ^  foedere 
recenti    auxilium    prope    eversae    urbi   implorantes. 

2  Frui  namque  pace  optimo  consilio  cum  populo 
Romano  servata  per  intestina  arma  non  licuit ; 
quorum  causa  atque  initium  traditur  ex  certamine 

3  factionum  ortum,  quae  fuerunt  eruntque  phiribus 
populis  exitio  ^  quam  bella  externa^  quam  fames 
morbive^  quaeque  alia    in    deum   iras    velut    ultima 

4  publicorum  malorum  vertunt.  Virginem  plebeii 
generis  maxime  forma  notam  duo  ^  petiere  iuvenes, 
alter  virgin!  genere  par^  tutoribus  fretus,  qui  et  ipsi 
eiusdera  corporis  erant,  nobilis  alter,  nulla  re  praeter- 

0  quam  forma  captus.  Adiuvabant  eum  optumatium 
studia,  per  quae  in  domum  quoque  puellae  certamen 
partium  penetravit.  Xobilis  superior  iudicio  matris 
esse,  quae  quam  splendidissimis  nuptiis  iungi  puellam 
volebat  :  tutores  in  ea  quoque  re  partium  meraores 

G  ad   suum    tendere.      Cum   res  peragi    intra  parietes 

^  dubitatur  -  :  dubitur  //:  dubitabatur  n. 
2  renovataque  Comcay  :  renouatoque  Cl. 
2  exitio  Wesenherg  :  magia  exitio  Cl. 
*  notani  duo  KiM  :  notam  Ci. 

^  i  e.  the  aristocratic  party. 
286 


BOOK   IV.  VIII.  6-i\.  6 

might  seem  to  be  vexatiously  obstinate  even  in  b.c.  443 
trifles.  The  principal  men  in  the  state  scorned  the 
office,  and  the  taking  of  the  census  was,  by  the 
votes  of  the  people,  committed  to  Papirius  and 
Sempronius  (whose  consulship  is  questioned),  tl  at 
they  might  round  out  their  incomplete  year  of 
office  with  this  magistracy.  They  were  called 
censors  from   their  function. 

IX.  While  these  things  were  going  on  in  Rome, 
there  came  envoys  from  Ardea  begging  the  Romans 
in  the  name  of  their  ancient  alliance,  renewed  by 
the  recent  treaty,  to  send  help  to  their  city,  which 
was  on  the  brink  of  ruin.  For  the  enjoyment  of 
})eace,  which  they  had  most  wisely  preserved  with 
the  Roman  People,  had  been  denied  them,  owing 
to  civil  war.  This  is  said  to  have  had  its  cause 
and  origin  in  the  rivalry  of  factions,  which  have 
been  and  will  be  fraught  with  destruction  to  more 
nations  than  foreign  wars,  or  famine  and  pestilence, 
or  whatsoever  other  scourges  men  attribute,  as  the 
most  desperate  national  calamities,  to  the  wrath  of 
Heaven.  A  maiden  of  plebeian  family  who  was 
famous  for  her  beauty  had  two  youthful  suitors. 
One  was  of  her  own  class  and  relied  on  the  approval 
of  her  guardians,  who  were  themselves  of  the  same 
standing.  The  other  was  a  noble,  captivated  solely 
by  her  good  looks,  who  was  supported  by  the  favour 
of  the  optimates,^  which  resulted  in  the  introduction 
of  party  strife  into  the  household  of  the  girl  herself. 
The  noble  was  preferred  by  the  mother,  who  wished 
her  daughter  to  make  as  grand  a  match  as  possible. 
The  guardians,  mindful  even  in  a  matter  like  this 
of  political  interests,  held  out  for  their  fellow 
plebeian.     When  the  dispute  could  not  be  settled 

287 


LIVY 

A..U.C.        nequissetj  ventum  in  ius  est.     Postulatu  audito  matris 
tutorumque  magistratus  secundum  parentis  arbitrium 

7  dant  ius  nuptiarum.  Sed  vis  potentior  fuit ;  namque 
tutores^  inter  suae  partis  homines  de  iniuria  decreti 
palam  in   foro  contionati^  manu   facta   virginem  ex 

8  domo  matris  rapiunt ;  adversus  quos  infestior  coorta 
optumatium  acies  sequitur  accensum  iniuria  iuvenem. 
Fit  proelium  atrox.  Pulsa  plebs^,  nihil  Romanae  plebi 
simiHsj  armata  ex  urbe  profecta  colle  quodam  capto 
in  agros  optumatium  cum  ferro  ignique  excursiones 

9  facit ;  urbem  quoque  omni  ^  etiam  expertium  ^  ante 
certaminis   multitudine  opificum   ad   spem    praedae 

10  evocata  obsidere  parat  ;  nee  ulla  species  cladesque 
belU  abest  velut  contacta  civitate  rabie  duorum 
iuvenum  funestas  nuptias  ex  occasu  patriae  peten- 

11  tium.  Parum  parti  utrique  domi  armorum  bellique 
est  visum ;  optumates  Romanos  ad  auxilium  urbis 
obsessae,    plebs    ad    expugnandam    secum    Ardeam 

12  Volscos  excivere.  Priores  Volsci  duce  Aequo  CluiHo^ 
Ardeam  venere  et  moenibus  hostium  vallum  obiecere. 

13  Quod  ubi  Romam  est  nuntiatum^  extemplo  M. 
Geganius  consul  cum  exercitu  profectus  tria  milia 
passu um  ab  hoste  locum  castris  cepit  praecipitique 

^  omni  Morsladt :  omuis  CI. 

2  expertium  Walters  :  expertein  H. 

3  Cluilio  J-:  ciuilio  VD^A^  {or  A^) :  ciuili  n. 

1  The  injustice  probably  lay  in  the  disregard  of  the 
guardians'  traditional  right  to  dispose  of  the  hand  of  their 
ward.     The  mother  herself  would  be  a  ward. 

2  This  looks  as  though  tlie  Volscian  party  were  free 
lances,  since  a  regular  army  would  hardly  have  been  led 
by  an  Aequian. 

288 


BOOK    IV.  IX.  6-13 

privately^  a  suit  was  instituted.  After  listening  to  the  b.c.  443 
pleas  of  the  mother  and  the  guardians,  the  magis- 
trates decreed  that  the  mother  should  have  power 
to  decide  as  she  saw  fit  about  the  marriage.  But 
violence  was  stronger  than  they ;  for  the  guardians, 
after  openly  addressing  a  crowd  of  their  own  party 
in  the  market-place,  on  the  injustice  ^  of  the  de- 
cision, collected  a  party  and  carried  the  girl  off 
from  her  mother's  house.  To  confront  them  an 
even  more  warlike  band  of  nobles  gathered,  under 
the  leadership  of  the  injured  and  indignant  youth, 
and  a  desperate  battle  followed.  The  plebs  were 
routed,  but,  unlike  the  Roman  plebs,  having  armed 
and  withdrawn  from  their  city  and  encamped  upon 
a  certain  hill,  they  sallied  forth,  sword  and  torch  in 
hand,  to  sack  the  farms  of  the  nobles.  They  even 
prepared  to  besiege  the  city  itself,  for  the  entire 
body  of  artizans,  even  those  who  had  hitherto  had  no 
part  in  the  quarrel,  had  been  called  out  by  the  hope 
of  plunder ;  nor  was  there  wanting  any  form  of  the 
horrors  of  war,  as  though  the  nation  had  been  infected 
with  the  madness  of  the  two  young  men  who  sought 
a  fatal  marriage  in  the  ruin  of  their  country. 
Neither  side  saw  that  there  had  been  enough  of  war 
and  arms  at  home ;  the  optimates  called  upon  the 
Romans  to  relieve  their  beleaguered  city ;  the 
plebeians  sent  for  the  Volsci  to  help  them  capture 
Ardea.  The  Volsci,  with  the  Aequian  Cluilius  for 
their  leader,^  were  the  first  to  reach  Ardea,  and 
threw  up  intrenchments  against  the  walls  of  their 
enemies.  When  the  news  was  brought  to  Rome, 
Marcus  Geganius  the  consul  immediately  set  out 
with  an  army.  When  three  miles  from  the  enemy 
he  chose  a  place  for  his  camp ;  and  as  the  day  was 

289 

VOL.   II.  u 


LIVY 

A.r.c.  iam  die  curare  corpora  milites  iubet.  Quarta  deinde 
vigilia  signa  profert^  coeptumque  opus  adeo  adpro- 
peratum  est  ut  sole  orto  Volsci  firmiore  se  muni- 
mento  ab  Romanis  circumvallatos  quam  a  se  urbem 
14  viderent ;  et  alia  parte  consul  muro  Ardeae  bracchium 
iniunxerat,  qua  ex  oppido  sui  commeare  possent. 

X.  Volscus  imperator,  qui  ad  earn  diem  non  com- 
meatu  praeparato  sed  ex  populatione  agrorum  rapto 
in  diem  frumento  aluisset  militem^  postquam  saeptus 
vallo  repente  inops  omnium  rerum  erat,  ad  conlo- 
quium  consule  evocato.  si  solvendae  obsidionis  causa 
venerit  Romanus^  abducturum  se  inde  Volscos  ait. 

2  Adversus  ea  consul  victis  condiciones  accipiendas 
esse,  non  ferendas  respondit,  neque  ut  venerint  ad 
oppugnandos  socios  populi   Romani  suo  arbitrio,  ita 

3  abituros  Volscos  esse.  Dedi  imperatorem,  arma  poni 
iubetj  et  fatentes  victos  se  esse  ^  imperio  parere  ; 
aliter  tam  abeuntibus  quam  manentibus  se  hostem 
infensum  victoriam  potius  ex   Volscis  quam  pacem 

4  infidam  Romam  relaturum.  Volsci  exiguam  spem  in 
armis  alia  undique  abscisa  cum  temptassent,  praeter 
cetera  adversa  loco  quoque  iniquo  ad  pugnam  con- 

^  et  fatentes  victos  se  esse  Walters',  fatentes  uictos  se 
esse  et  n. 

^  Apparently  the  Volsci  had  not  succeeded  in  drawing 
their  lines  completely  round  the  city. 

290 


BOOK  IV.  IX.  13-X.  4 

now  fast  drawing  to  a  close,  ordered  his  soldiers  b.c.  443 
to  refresh  themselves.  Then  in  the  fourth  watch 
he  marched  out,  and  commencing  a  contravallation, 
made  such  speed  that  at  sunrise  the  Volsci  per- 
ceived that  they  were  more  securely  hemmed  in 
by  the  Romans  than  was  the  city  by  themselves ; 
and  on  one  side  the  consul  had  thrown  out  a 
work  to  join  the  walls  of  Ardea,  in  order  that  his 
friends  in  the  town  might  be  enabled  to  come  and 
go.i 

X.  The  Volscian  commander,  who  had  maintained 
his  men  up  to  that  time  not  out  of  a  store  provided 
in  advance,  but  with  corn  taken  from  day  to  day  in 
pillaging  the  country-side,  was  no  sooner  shut  in  by 
the  rampart  than  he  found  himself  all  at  once 
destitute  of  everything.  He  therefore  invited  the 
consul  to  a  parley,  and  said  that  if  the  Roman 
general  had  come  for  the  purpose  of  raising  the 
siege,  he  would  lead  the  Volscians  off.  The  consul 
replied  that  it  was  for  the  conquered  to  accept 
terms,  not  to  make  them  ;  the  Volsci  had  consulted 
their  own  pleasure  in  coming  to  attack  the  allies  of 
the  Roman  People  ;  it  would  be  otherwise  with  their 
departure.  He  ordered  them  to  surrender  their 
general,  to  lay  down  their  arms,  and,  confessing 
themselves  defeated,  to  yield  to  his  authority ;  if 
they  did  not,  he  would  be  their  determined  enemy, 
whether  they  attempted  to  go  or  to  stay,  and  would 
rather  bring  back  to  Rome  a  victory  over  the  Volsci 
than  a  treacherous  peace  with  them.  The  Volsci, 
testing  the  small  hope  that  arms  held  out  to  them 
— for  all  other  hope  had  been  cut  off — fought,  not  to 
speak  of  other  disadvantages,  in  a  position  that  was 
unfavourable  for  battle  and  still  more  unfavourable 

291 

u  2 


Ill 


LIVY 

r.c.  gressi,  iniquiore  ad  fugam,  cum  ab  omni  parte 
caederentur,  ad  preces  a  certamine  versi,  dedito 
imperatore  traditisque  armis  sub  iugum  missi  cum 
singulis  vestimentis  ignominiae  cladisque  pleni  dimit- 

5  tuntur ;  et  cum  baud  procul  urbe  Tusculo  conse- 
dissent_,  vetere  Tusculanorum  odio  inermes  oppressi 

6  dederunt  poeiias  vix  nuntiis  caedis  reHctis.  Romanus 
Ardeae  turbatas  seditione  res  principibus  eius  motus 
securi  percussis  bonisque  eorum  in  publicum  Ardea- 
tium  redactis  composuit ;  demptamque  iniuriam 
iudicii  tanto  beneficio  populi  Romani  Ardeates  crede- 
bant ;  senatui  superesse  aliquid  ad  delendum  publicae 

7  avaritiaemonumentum  videbatur.  Consul  triumphans 
in  urbem  redit  Cluilio  ^  duce  Volscorum  ante  currum 
ducto  praelatisque  spoliis  quibus  dearmatura  exer- 
citum  hostium  sub  iugum  miserat. 

8  Aequavit,  quod  baud  facile  est,  Quinctius  consul 
togatus  armati  gloriam  collegae,  quia  concordiae 
pacisque  domesticae  ^  curam  iura  infimis  summisque 
moderando  ita  tenuit  ut  eum  et  patres  severum  con- 

9  sulem  et  plebs  satis  comem  crediderint.  Et  ad- 
versus  tri])unos  auctoritate  plura  quam  certamine 
tenuit ;  qninque  consulatus  eodem  tenore  gesti 
vitaque    omnis    consulariter    acta    verendum    paene 

^  Cluilio  Fascosanus:  cimlio  MOHDLA  :  ciuili  Ft  PFUB. 
2  doinesticao  Jac.  Gronov.  :  domesticam  Ci. 

^  Whereby  certain  land  over  which  Ardea  and  Aricia  were 
in  litigation  was  awarded  by  the  Roman  People  to  them- 
selves.    See  III.  Ixxi.  and  iv.  i.  4. 

292 


BOOK    IV.  X   4-9 

for  flight ;  and  being  cut  to  pieces  on  every  side,  b.c.  443 
left  off  fighting  and  fell  to  entreaties ;  and  after 
giving  up  their  general  and  handing  over  their 
weapons,  were  sent  under  the  yoke,  with  a  single 
garment  each,  and  so  dismissed,  overwhelmed  with 
shame  and  disaster.  But  on  their  encamping  not 
far  from  the  city  of  Tusculum,  the  Tusculans,  upon 
an  old  grudge,  attacked  them  in  their  defenceless 
state,  and  exacted  so  heavy  a  penalty  that  they 
scarce  left  any  to  report  the  massacre.  The 
Roman  commander,  finding  Ardea  distracted  by 
sedition,  composed  its  troubles  by  beheading  the 
ringleaders  of  the  revolt  and  confiscating  their 
property  to  the  public  treasury  of  the  Ardeates. 
The  townsmen  thought  that  the  great  service  which 
the  Roman  People  had  thus  rendered  them  had  can- 
celled the  injustice  of  the  judgment,^  but  the 
Roman  senate  felt  that  something  still  remained 
to  do  in  order  to  wipe  out  that  reminder  of  the 
national  greed.  The  consul  returned  to  the  City  and 
triumphed,  making  Cluilius,  the  leader  of  the  Volsci, 
walk  before  his  chariot,  and  displaying  the  spoils 
which  he  had  taken  from  the  hostile  army,  before 
sending  them  under  the  yoke. 

It  is  no  easy  thing  to  do,  but  the  consul  Quinctius 
equalled  in  civil  life  the  fame  of  his  armed  colleague  ; 
for  so  well  did  he  maintain  domestic  peace  and 
concord,  by  tempering  the  law  to  high  and  low, 
that  the  Fathers  regarded  him  as  a  strict  consul, 
and  the  plebs  as  mild  enough.  He  held  his 
own,  too,  with  the  tribunes,  more  by  his  personal 
influence  than  by  contending  with  them.  Five 
consulships  administered  on  the  self-same  principles, 
and  a  life  which  had  been  throughout  of  consular 

293 


LIVY 

ipsum  magis  quam  honorem  faciebant.      Eo  tribuno- 
rum  militarium  nulla  mentio  his  consulibus  fuit. 
XL    Consules    creantur  ^    M.     Fabius    Vibulanus, 

2  Postumus  Aebutius  Cornicen.  Fabius  et  Aebutius 
consules,  quo  maiori  gloriae  rerum  domi  forisque 
gestarum  succedere  se  cernebant,  maxime  autem 
memorabilem  annum  apud  finitimos  socios  hostesque 
esse,   quod  Ardeatibus  in  re   praecipiti  tanta   foret 

3  cura  subventum,  eo  impensius,  ut  delerent  prorsus 
ex  animis  hominum  infamiam  iudicii,  senatus  con- 
sultum  fecerunt  ut,  quoniam  civitas  Ardeatium 
intestino  tumultu  redacta  ad  paucos  esset,  coloni  eo 

4  praesidii  causa  adversus  Volscos  scriberentur.  Hoc 
palam  relatum  in  tabulas,  ut  plebem  tribunosque 
falleret  iudicii  rescindendi  consilium  initum  ;  con- 
senserant  autem  ut  multo  maiore  parte  Rutulorum 
colonorum  quam  Romanorum  scripta  nee  ager  ullus 
divideretur  nisi  is,  qui  interceptus  iudicio  infaml 
erat.  nee  ulli  prius  Romano  ibi  quam  omnibus  Rutu- 

5  lis  divisus  esset,  gleba  ulla  agri  adsignaretur.  Sic 
ager  ad  Ardeates  rediit.  Triumviri  ad  coloniam 
Ardeam    deducendam  creati  Agrippa   Menenius  T. 

6  Cloelius  ^  Siculus,  M.  Aebutius  Helva;  qui  praeter 
minime  populare  ministerium,  agro  adsignando  sociis 
quem  populus  Romanus  suum  iudicasset  cum  plebem 

^  creantiu^  V :  creant  H  {which  give  the  names  following 
in  Vr-e  ace,  u-hilc  F has  the  nora.). 

2  Cloelius  r:  cluilius  VMPFB :  ciuilius  OIID^LA:  ciuiuus 
D:  duilius  UP. 

1  As  a  senatus  consultuvi,  to  be  submitted  to  the  people  for 
ratification. 

294 


BOOK    IV.  X.  9-xi.  6 

dignity,  made  the  man  liimself  almost  more  revered  b.o.443 
than  his  office.     Hence  there  was  no  talk  of  military 
tribunes  while  these  men  were  consuls. 

XI.  Marcus  Fabius  Vibulanus  and  Postumus  b.c.442 
Aebutius  Cornicen  were  elected  to  the  consulship. 
These  men,  perceiving  that  they  succeeded  to  a 
period  of  great  renown  for  civil  and  military 
achievements,  and  that  nothing  made  the  year  so 
memorable  in  the  eyes  of  neighbouring  peoples, 
both  allies  and  enemies,  as  the  earnestness  with 
which  the  Romans  had  come  to  the  assistance  of  the 
Ardeates  in  their  dangerous  crisis,  were  the  more 
concerned  to  erase  completely  from  men's  minds 
the  disgrace  of  the  judgment.  They  accordingly 
caused  the  senate  to  decree  that  inasmuch  as  the 
citizens  of  Ardea  had  been  reduced  by  domestic 
troubles  to  a  small  number,  colonists  should  be 
enrolled  to  defend  that  city  against  the  Volsci. 
This  was  the  form  in  which  the  decree  Mas  drawn 
up  and  published,^  that  the  plebs  and  the  tribunes 
might  not  perceive  that  a  plan  was  on  foot  for 
rescinding  the  judgment ;  but  the  senators  had 
privately  agreed  that  they  would  enrol  as  colonists 
a  much  larger  proportion  of  Rutulians  than  Romans, 
and  that  no  land  should  be  parcelled  out  except  that 
which  had  been  sequestered  by  the  infamous  decision, 
nor  a  single  clod  assigned  there  to  any  Roman  until 
all  the  Rutulians  had  been  provided  for.  Thus  the 
land  reverted  to  the  Ardeates.  As  triumvirs  for 
establishing  the  colony  at  Ardea  they  appointed 
Agrippa  Menenius,  Titus  Cloelius  Siculus,  Marcus 
Aebutius  Helva.  These  men  not  only  had  a  far  from 
popular  service  to  perform,  and  offended  the  plebs  by 
assigning  to  the  allies  land  which  the  Roman  People 

295 


LIVY 

offendissent.  ne  primoribus  quidem  patriim  satis 
7  acceptij  quod  nihil  gratiae  cuiusquam  dederant,  vexa- 
tiones  ad  populum  iam  die  dicta  ab  tribunis^  re- 
manendo  ^  in  colonia,  quam  testem  integritatis 
iustitiaeque  habebant,  vitavere. 

XII.   Pax  domi  forisque  fuit  et  hoc  et  insequente 
anno  C,  Furio  Paculo  -  et  M.  Papirio  Crasso  consuli- 

2  bus.  Ludi  ab  deceniviris  per  secessionem  plebis  a 
patribus  ex  senatus  consulto  voti  eo  anno  facti  sunt. 

3  Causa  seditionum  nequiquam  a  Poetelio  ^  quaesita, 
qui  tribunus  plebis  iterum  ea  ipsa  denuntiando  factus 

4  neque  ut  de  agris  dividendis  plebi  referrent  consules 
ad  senatum  pervincere  potuit^  et  cum  magno  certa- 
mine  obtinuisset  ut  consulerentur  patres^  consulum 
an    tribunorum    placeret    comitia     haberi,    consules 

5  creari  iussi  sunt ;  ludibrioque  erant  minae  tribuni 
denuntiantis  se  dilectum  impediturum^  cum  quietis 
finitimis  neque  bello  neque  belli  apparatu  opus 
esset. 

6  Sequitur  banc  tranquillitatem  rerum  annus  Proculo 
Geganio  Macerino  L.  Menenio  Lanato  consulibus 
multiplici  clade  ac  periculo  insignis,  seditionibus^ 
fame,    regno    prope    per   largitionis    dulcedinem    in 

7  cervices  accepto ;  unum  afuit  bellum  externum  ;  quo 
si  adgravatae   res  essent_,  vix  ope  deorum  omnium 

1  remanendo    F:  coloni  adscripti  remanendo  (adscribiti 
M ;  colonis  D  ;  coloni  adscripta  F)  n. 

2  Paculo  Conway  :  pacilio  n. 

3  Voe\.eWo  Sigonius  [C.I.L.  \^,  'p.   126;:  pootilio  (poetirio 
M  ;  potilio  F  ;  petilio  BOA)  .a, 

296 


BOOK    IV.  XI.  6-xii.  7 

had  adjudged  to  be  its  own  ;  but  failed  to  satisfy  even  b.o.  442 
the  great  patricians,  because  they  had  done  nothing 
to  conciHate  any  man's  goodwill.  They  there- 
fore avoided  vexatious  attacks  before  the  people — 
where  the  tribunes  had  already  summoned  them  for 
trial — by  remaining  in  the  colony,  which  bore  witness 
to  their  integrity  and  justice. 

XII.  There  was  peace  at  home  and  abroad  during  "c- 
this  and  the  following  year,  when  Gains  Furius 
Paculus  and  Marcus  Papirius  Crassus  were  consuls. 
The  games  which  the  decemvirs  had  vowed  in 
pursuance  of  a  decree  of  the  senate,  during  the 
secession  of  the  plebs  from  the  patricians,  were 
that  year  celebrated.  Occasion  for  dissension  was 
sought  in  vain  by  Poetelius,  who  though  he  had  got 
himself  elected  plebeian  tribune  for  the  second  time, 
by  proclaiming  that  he  would  carry  through  these 
very  measures,  was  unsuccessful  in  forcing  the 
consuls  to  lay  before  the  senate  a  proposal  for  as- 
signing land  to  the  plebs ;  and  when,  after  a  hard 
struggle,  he  obtained  a  vote  of  the  senate  to  deter- 
mine whether  consuls  or  tribunes  should  be  elected, 
the  decision  was  for  consuls.  Men  only  laughed 
when  the  tribune  threatened  to  hold  up  the  levy, 
for  the  neighbouring  peoples  were  quiet,  and  war 
and  warlike  preparations  were  alike  uncalled  for. 

To  this  tranquil  period  succeeded  the  consulship 
of  Proculus  Geganius  Macerinus  and  Lucius  Menenius 
Lanatus,  a  year  conspicuous  for  numerous  deaths  and 
dangers,  for  seditions,  famine,  and  for  the  yoke  of 
sovereignty,  to  which,  won  over  by  largesses,  men 
almost  bowed  their  necks.  The  one  thing  lacking 
was  foreign  war,  and  if  that  had  been  added  to  their 
burden  they  could  hardly  have  held  out,  though  all 

297 


LIVY 

resist!  potuisset.  Coepere  a  fame  mala,  seu  adversus 
annus  frugibus  fuit.  seu  dulcedine  contionum  et 
urbis  deserto  agrorum  cultu  ;  nam  utrumque  traditur. 
Et  patres  plebem  desidem  et  tribuni  plebis  nunc 
fraudem  nunc  neglegentiam   consulum  accusabant. 

8  Postremo  perpulere  plebem  haud  adversante  senatu 
ut  L.  Minucius  praefectus  annonae  crearetur,  felicior 
in  eo  magistratu  ad  custodiam  libertatis  futurus  quam 
ad  curationem  ministerii  sui,  quamquam  postremo 
annonae  quoque  levatae  haud  immeritam  et  gratiam 

9  et  gloriam  tulit.  Qui  cum  multis  circa  finitimos 
populos  legationibus  terra  marique  nequiquam  missis, 
nisi  quod  ex  Etruria  haud  ita  multum  frumenti 
advectum  est,  nullum  momentum  annonae  fecisset, 

10  et  revolutus  ad  dispensationem  inopiae,  profiteri 
cogendo  frumentum  et  vendere  quod  usui  menstruo 
sujieresset,  fraudandoque  parte  diurni  cibi  servitia, 
criminando  inde  et  obiciendo  irae  populi  frumen- 
tarios,    acerba     inquisitione     aperiret    magis     quam 

11  levaret  ino})iam,  multi  ex  plebe,  spe  amissa,  potius 
quam  ut  cruciarentur  trahendo  animam,  capitibus 
obvolutis  se  in  Tiberim  praecipitaverunt. 

XIII,  Tum  Sp.  Maelius  ex  equestri  ordine,  ut  illis 

temporibus  praedives,  rem  utilem  jiessimo  exemplo 

2  peiore  consilio  est  adgressus.      Frumento  namque  ex 

1  As  the  ancients  usually  did  when  conscious  that  they 
were  about  to  die.  Cf.  the  story  of  Caesar's  death  in 
Suetonius  {lulius,  Ixxxii). 

2  The  ordo  equestcr  here  means  the  eighteen  centuries  of 
cavalry,  and  must  not  be  confused  with  the  later  ordo  eqiiester, 
consisting  of  all  citizens  below  senatorial  rank,  whose 
property  v/as  assessed  at  400,000  sesterces.  Maelius  was  a 
plebeian  rqucs. 

298 


BOOK    IV.  XII.  7-xiii.  2 

the  gods  had  raided  them.  The  troubles  began  with  b.o. 
a  dreadful  famine,  whether  because  the  season  was  ^^^"**^ 
unfavourable  for  crops,  or  that  the  attraction  of 
assemblies  and  city-life  had  left  the  fields  unculti- 
vated ;  for  both  explanations  have  been  given.  The 
patricians  accused  the  plebeians  of  idleness,  and  the 
tribunes  of  the  plebs  accused  the  consuls  now  of 
dishonesty,  now  of  carelessness.  In  the  end  they 
brought  the  plebs,  with  no  opposition  on  the  senate's 
part,  to  elect  Lucius  Minucius  prefect  of  the  corn- 
supply.  He  was  destined,  while  filling  this  magis- 
tracy, to  be  more  successful  in  safe-guarding  liberty 
than  in  discharging  the  duties  of  his  office,  although 
in  the  end  he  also  earned  and  received  both  gratitude 
and  glory  for  relieving  the  scarcity.  For  although 
he  had  dispatched  to  neighbouring  peoples  many 
embassies  by  land  and  sea  without  result — save  that 
a  little  corn  was  brought  in  from  Etruria- — he  found 
that  he  had  not  materially  improved  the  supply.  He 
then  fell  back  upon  the  plan  of  distributing  the  short- 
age. He  forced  men  to  declare  their  stocks  of  corn 
and  to  sell  the  surplus  above  the  requirements  of  a 
month  ;  he  deprived  the  slaves  of  a  portion  of  their 
daily  ration  ;  he  brought  charges  against  the  dealers 
and  exposed  them  to  the  anger  of  the  people  ;  and 
by  this  bitter  inquisition  rather  revealed  than  al- 
leviated the  scarcity,  so  that  many  of  the  plebeians 
lost  hope,  and  sooner  than  suffer  torment  by  prolong- 
ing their  existence,  covered  up  their  heads  ^  and 
threw  themselves  into  the  Tiber. 

XIII.  Then  Spurius  Maelius,  of  the  equestrian 
order,^  a  man  for  those  times  very  rich,  undertook 
to  do  a  useful  thing  in  a  way  that  set  a  very  bad 
example  and  had  a  motive  still  worse.      For  having 

299 


440-439 


LIVY 

Etruria  privata  pecunia  per  hospitum  clientiumqiie 
ministeria  coempto^  quae,  credo,  ipsa  res  ad  levan- 
dam    publica    cura     annonam    impedimento    fuerat, 

3  largitiones  frumenti  facere  instituit ;  plebemqiie  hoc 
munere  delenitam,  quacumqiie  incederet,  conspec- 
tus elatusque  supra  modum  hominis  privati,  secum 
trahere,    baud    dubium    consulatum    favore    ac    s{^ 

4  despondentem.  Ipse,  ut  est  bumanus  animus  in- 
satiabibs  eo  quod  fortuna  spondet,  ad  altiora  et  non 
concessa  tendere,  et  quoniam  consulatus  quoque 
eripiendus  invitis  patribus  esset,  de  regno  agitare  : 
id  unum  dignum  tanto  apparatu  consiborum  et 
certamine,  quod  ingens  exsudandum  esset,  praemium 

5  fore.  lam  comitia  consularia  instabant ;  quae  res 
eum    necdum    compositis    niaturisve    satis    consibis 

6  oppressit.  Consul  sextum  creatus  T.  Quinctius 
Capitobnus,  minirae  op})ortunus  vir  novanti  res  ; 
collega  additur   ei    Agrippa    Menenius,    cui  Lanato 

7  erat  cognomen  ;  et  L.  Minucius  praefectus  annonae 
seu  refectus  seu,  quoad  res  posceret,  in  incertum 
creatus ;  nihil  enim  constat,  nisi  in  libros  linteos 
utroque    anno    relatum    inter   magistratus   praefecti 

8  nomen.  Hie  Minucius  eandem  publice  ^  cura- 
tionem  agens  quam  Maelius  privatim  agendam 
susceperat,  cum  in  utraque  domo  genus  iden 
hominum    versaretur,  rem  compertam    ad    senatum 

^  eandera   ^uhlice  Florebelhis :    eandem  reip.   {or  reip)  H: 
eandem  rep.  M  :  ead  .  .  reip.  F". 

^  i.e.  corn-dealers. 
300 


BOOK    IV.  XIII.  2-8 

bought  up  corn  in  Etruria  with  his  own  money,  b.c. 
through  the  agency  of  friends  and  clients  there — ^^0-439 
which  very  circumstance  had  hindered,  I  can  well 
believe,  the  public  efforts  to  bring  down  prices — he 
set  about  distributing  it  gratis.  The  plebeians  were 
captivated  by  this  munificence  ;  wherever  he  went, 
conspicuous  and  important  beyond  the  measure  of  a 
private  citizen,  they  followed  in  his  train  ;  and  the 
devotion  and  hope  he  inspired  in  them  gave  him  no 
uncertain  assurance  of  the  consulship.  He  himself, 
so  insatiable  of  fortune's  promises  is  the  heart  of 
man,  began  to  cherish  a  loftier  and  less  allowable 
ambition ;  and  since  even  the  consulship  would  have 
to  be  wrested  from  unwilling  nobles,  considered  how 
he  might  be  king  :  nothing  else,  he  felt,  would  ade- 
quately reward  him  for  his  elaborate  schemes  and 
the  toil  and  moil  of  the  great  struggle  he  must  make. 
The  consular  election  was  now  at  hand,  and  found 
him  with  his  plans  not  yet  fully  ripened.  For  the 
sixth  time  Titus  Quinctius  Capitolinus  was  chosen 
consul,  a  most  unsuitable  man  for  the  purposes  of  a 
would-be  revolutionary.  For  colleague  he  was  given 
Agrippa  Menenius,  surnamed  Lanatus  ;  and  Lucius 
Minucius  either  was  reappointed  prefect  of  the  corn- 
su})ply  or  had  been  named  for  an  indefinite  period, 
so  long  as  the  situation  should  require  ;  for  authorities 
do  not  agree,  but  the  name  of  the  prefect  is  entered 
in  the  Linen  Rolls  among  the  magistrates  for  both 
years.  This  Minucius  was  discharging  the  same 
function  in  his  public  capacity  which  Maelius  had 
undertaken  to  perform  as  a  private  citizen,  and  the 
same  sort  of  men  ^  were  coming  and  going  in  both 
their  houses.  Thus  Minucius  discovered  the  affair 
and    reported    to    the   senate    that   weapons    were 

301 


LIVY 

A.u.c._  9  defert :  tela  in  domurn  Maeli  ^  conferri^  euraque 
contiones  domi  habere^  ac  non  dubia  regni  consilia 
esse.  Tempus  agendae  rei  nondum  stare  :  cetera 
iam  convenisse  :  et  tribunes  mercede  emptos  ad 
prodendam  libertatera  et  partita  ducibus  multitudinis 
ministeria  esse.  Serius  se  paene  quam  tutum  fuerit, 
ne   cuius   incerti   vanique   auctor   esset^   ea   deferre. 

10  Quae  postquam  sunt  audita^  cum  -  undique  primores 
patrum  et  prioris  anni  consules  increparent  quod  eas 
largitiones  coetusque  plebis  in  privata  domo  passi 
essent  fieri^  et  novos  consules  quod  exspectassent 
donee  a  praefecto  annonae  tanta  res  ad  senatum 
deferretur,    quae    consulem    non    auctorem    solum 

1 1  desideraret  sed  etiam  vindicem ;  tum  Quinctius 
consules  immerito  increpari  ait,,  qui  constricti  legibus 
de  provocatione  ad  dissolvendum  imperium  latis^ 
nequaquam  tantum  virium  in  magistratu  ad  eam 
rem  pro  atrocitate  vindicandam  quantum  animi 
haberent.       Opus    esse    non    forti    solum    viro,    sed 

12  etiam  libero  exsolutoque  legum  vinclis.  Itaque  se 
dictatorem  L.  Quinctium  dicturum ;  ibi  animum 
parem  tantae  potestati  esse.  Adprobantibus  cunctis 
primo  Quinctius  abnuere  et  quid  sibi  vellent  rogitare^ 
qui  se   aetate   exacta   tantae   dimicationi   obicerent. 

13  Dein  cum  undique  plus  in  illo  senili  animo  non 
consilii  modo^  sed  etiam  virtutis  esse  quam  in  omnibus 
aliis  dicerent  laudibusque  baud  immeritis  onerarent, 


2 


^  Maeli  Convay  and  Walters  :  maelii  [or  meliij  D. :  maeuii  V» 
cum  A  Ischefski :  et  n. 


BOOK    IV.  XIII.  S-13 

being  collected  at  the  house  of  Maelius^  that  he  b.g. 
was  haranguing  people  there,  and  that  they  were  ^^^~*^^ 
certainly  contriving  a  kingdom ;  the  time  for  exe- 
cuting the  plot  was  not  yet  fixed ;  all  else  had  been 
agreed  upon  :  the  tribunes  had  been  bribed  to  betray 
liberty,  and  the  leaders  of  the  mob  had  been  assigned 
their  parts.  He  said  that  he  had  withheld  his  report 
of  these  things  almost  longer  than  was  safe,  that 
he  might  not  become  voucher  for  anything  of  an 
uncertain  or  trivial  nature.  On  hearing  this  the  leaders 
of  the  senate  loudly  blamed  the  consuls  of  the  year 
before  because  they  had  suffered  these  donations  and 
plebeian  gatherings  to  take  place  in  a  private  house, 
and  the  new  consuls  because  they  had  waited  till 
information  of  so  grave  a  crime  was  laid  before  the 
senate  by  the  prefect  of  the  corn-supply,  though  it 
wanted  a  consul  not  only  to  report  it  but  to  punish 
it ;  but  Quinctius  said  that  the  consuls  were  blamed 
unjustly,  for,  constrained  by  the  laws  of  appeal, 
which  had  been  enacted  in  order  to  break  down 
their  authority,  they  had  by  no  means  so  much 
power  in  their  office  as  they  had  will  to  punish  so 
heinous  an  offence  in  the  way  it  deserved.  There 
was  need,  he  continued,  of  a  man,  and  one  who 
was  not  only  brave,  but  free  and  unfettered  by  the 
laws.  He  would  therefore  name  Lucius  Quinctius 
dictator ;  there  was  a  spirit  whose  stature  was  equal 
to  that  great  power.  Despite  the  universal  ap- 
proval of  this  step,  Quinctius  at  first  refused,  and 
asked  what  they  meant  by  exposing  him  at  the  end 
of  his  life  to  so  fierce  a  struggle.  Then,  when  men 
called  out  on  every  side  that  there  was  not  only 
more  wisdom  but  more  courage  in  that  old  man's 
heart  than  in  all  the  rest  and  loaded  him  with  not 


LIVY 

A.u.c.^  14  et  consul  nihil  remitteret,  precatus  tandem  deos 
immortales  Cincinnatus  ne  senectus  sua  in  tarn 
trepidis  rebus  damno  dedecorive  rei  publicae  esset, 
dictator  a  consule  dicitur.  Ipse  deinde  C.  Servilium 
Ahalam  magistrum  equituiii  dicit. 

Ax.c  Xn'.   Postero  die  dispositis  praesidiis  cum  in  forum 

descendisset  conversaque  in  eum  plebs  novitate  rei 
ac  miraculo  esset,  et  Maeliani  atque  ipse  dux  eorum 

2  in  se  intentam  vim  tanti  imperii  cernerent^  expertes 
consiliorum  regni  qui  tumultus^  quod  bellum  repens 
aut  dictatoriam  maiestatem  aut  Quinctium  post 
octogesimum  annum  rectorem  rei  publicae  quaesisset 

3  rogitarent,  missus  ab  dictatore  Servilius  magister 
equitum  ad  Maelium  '•  \'ocat  te  "  inquit,  "dictator." 
Cum  pavidus  ille  quid  vellet  quaereret  Serviliusque 
causam    dicendam     esse     proponeret    crimenque    a 

4  Miniicio  delatum  ad  senatum  diluendum^  tunc 
Maelius  recipere  se  in  catervam  suorum^  et  primum 
circumspectans  tergiversari.  postremo  cum  apparitor 
iussu  magistri  equitum  duceret^  ereptus  a  circum- 
stantibus  fugiensque  fidem  plebis  Romanae  implorare, 

5  et  opprimi  se  consensu  patrum  dicere,  quod  plebi 
benigne  fecisset ;  orare  ut  opem  sibi  ultimo  in  dis- 
crimine  ferrent  neve  ante  oculos  suos  trucidari 
304 


BOOK    IV.  XIII.  13-XIV.  5 

unitierited  compliments^  and  when  the  consul  would  b.o. 
not  recede  from  his  purpose,  at  length  Cincinnatus 
uttered  a  prayer  to  the  immortal  gods  that  they 
would  not  suffer  his  old  age  to  bring  harm  or  shame 
to  the  republic  in  so  perilous  a  case,  and  was  pro- 
nounced dictator  by  the  consul.  He  then  himself 
named  Gaius  Servilius  Ahala  his  master  of  the  horse. 

XIV.  The  next  day,  after  disposing  guards  at  b.o.  430 
several  points  he  went  down  into  the  Forum,  where 
the  novel  and  surprising  sight  drew  upon  him  the 
attention  of  the  plebs.  The  followers  of  Maelius 
and  their  leader  himself  perceived  that  it  was  against 
them  that  the  force  of  that  high  authority  was 
aimed ;  while  those  who  knew  nothing  of  the  plans 
for  setting  up  a  king  asked  what  outbreak  or  what 
sudden  war  had  called  for  the  majesty  of  a  dictator 
or  for  Quinctius  (now  past  his  eightieth  year)  to 
direct  the  state.  Then  Servilius,  the  master  of  the 
horse,  being  sent  by  the  dictator  to  Maelius,  said  : 
"^The  dictator  summons  you."  When  Maelius, 
trembling,  asked  what  he  wanted,  Servilius  replied 
that  he  must  stand  his  trial  and  clear  himself  of  a 
charge  which  Minucius  had  lodged  against  him  with 
the  senate.  Then  Maelius  drew  back  into  the  crowd 
of  his  retainers,  and  at  first,  glancing  this  way  and 
that,  attempted  to  avoid  the  issue  ;  but  finally,  when 
the  attendant,  being  so  commanded  by  the  master 
of  the  horse,  would  have  led  him  away,  he  was 
torn  from  his  grasp  by  the  bystanders  and  fled, 
calling  on  the  Roman  plebs  to  protect  him,  declaring 
tliat  he  was  overthrown  by  a  plot  of  the  patricians 
because  he  had  acted  kindly  by  the  commons,  and 
begging  them  to  help  him  in  his  extremity  and  not 
permit  him  to  be  murdered  before  their  eyes.    While 

305 

VOL.   II.  X 


LIVV 

A.r^c.  6  sincrent.  Haec  eum  vociferantem  adsecutus  AHala 
Servilius  obtruncat,  respersusque  cruore,^  stipatus 
caterva  patricioriim  iuvenum,  dictatori  rcnuntiat 
vocatum  ad  eum  Maelium  repulso  apparitore  con- 
citantem  multitudinem  poenam  meritam  habere. 
7  Turn  dictator  ^' Macte  virtute  "  inquit,  ^^  C.  Servili, 
esto  liberata  re  publica." 

XV.  Tumultuantem  deinde  multitudinem  incerta 
existimatione  facti  ad  contionem  vocari  iussit  et 
Maelium  iure  caesum  pronuntiavit  etiam  si  regiii 
crimine  insons  fuerit^  qui  vocatus  a  magistro  equitum 

2  ad  dictatorem  non  venisset.  Se  ad  causam  cognos- 
cendam  consedisse,  qua  cognita  habiturum  fuisse 
Maelium   similem  causae  fortunam ;    vim  parantem 

3  ne  iudicio  se  committeret,  vi  coercitum  esse.  Nee 
cum  eo  tamquam  cum  cive  agendum  fuisse,  qui  natus 
in  libero  populo  inter  iura  legesque,  ex  qua  urbe 
reges  exactos  sciret  eodemque  anno  sororis  filios 
regis  et  liberos  consulis,  liberatoris  patriae,  propter 
pactionem  indicatam  recipiendorum  in  urbem  regum 

4  a  patre  securi  esse  percussos,  ex  qua  Collatinum 
Tarquinium  consulem  nominis  odio  abdicare  se 
magistratu  atque  exsulare  iussum,  in  qua  de  Sp. 
Cassio  post  aliquot  annos  propter  consilia  inita  de 

^  cruore  V:  cruore  obtruncati  n. 

1  This  is  inexact  ;  from  I.  Ivi.  7  we  learn  tliat  it  was  Brutus, 
the  father  of  the  young  men  in  question,  who  was  nephew  to 
the  king,  on  the  mother's  side. 

2  See  II.  xli. 

306 


BOOK    IV.  XIV.  5^xv.  4 

he  was  screaming  out  these  appeals,  Servihus  Ahala  b.o.  43£ 
overtook  and  slew  him  ;  then,  bespattered  with  his 
blood  and  guarded  by  a  company  of  young  nobles, 
he  returned  to  the  dictator  and  re})orted  that 
Maelius,  having  been  summoned  to  aj)pear  before 
him,  had  repulsed  the  attendant  and  was  rousing  up 
the  populace  when  he  received  the  punishment  he 
had  deserved.  Whereat  the  dictator  exclaimed, 
"  Well  done,  Gaius  Servilius  ;  you  have  delivered  the 
commonwealth  ! " 

XV.  Then,  as  the  crowd  was  in  a  turmoil,  not 
knowing  what  to  think  of  the  deed,  he  bade  convoke 
them  to  an  assembly.  There  he  asserted  that  Maelius 
had  been  justly  slain,  even  though  he  had  been 
innocent  of  plotting  to  make  iiimself  king,  since  he 
had  been  cited  before  the  dictator  by  the  master  of 
the  horse  and  had  not  obeyed.  He  himself,  he  said, 
had  sat  to  hear  the  cause,  and  if  the  hearing  had 
been  concluded  Maelius  would  have  prospered  as  his 
cause  deserved ;  but,  planning  violence  to  avoid 
undergoing  trial,  he  had  been  repressed  by  violence. 
Neither  would  it  have  been  right  to  deal  with  Maelius 
as  with  a  citizen.  The  man  had  been  born  amongst 
a  free  people  enjoying  rights  and  laws,  in  a  City  from 
which  he  knew  that  the  kings  had  been  banished, 
and  how  in  that  very  year  the  king's  nephews,^  sons 
of  the  consul  who  had  freed  his  country,  had,  on  the 
exposure  of  a  compact  they  had  made  to  bring  the 
princes  back  to  Rome,  been  beheaded  by  their  father's 
orders.  He  knew  that  in  this  City  the  consul 
Tarquinius  Collatiniis  had  been  commanded,  out  of 
hatred  for  the  name  he  bore,  to  lay  down  his  office 
and  go  into  exile ;  that  here,  some  years  after, 
Spurius  Cassius  ^  had  been  punished  for  aiming  at 

307 
X  2 


LIVY 

regno  supplicium  sumptum^  in  qua  nuper  decemviros 
boniSj  exsiliOj  capite  miiltatos  ob  superbiam  regiam, 

5  in  ea  Sp.  Maelius  spem  regni  conceperit.  Et 
quis  homo  ?  Quamquam  nullam  nobilitatem,  nullos 
honoreSj  nulla  merita  cuiquam  ad  dominationem 
pandere  viam ;  sed  tamen  Claudios,  Cassios  con- 
sulatibus^.  decemviratibus^.  suis  maiorumque  honori- 
bus,    s])lendore    familiarum    sustulisse    animos    quo 

6  nefas  fuerit  :  Sp.  Maelium^  cui  tribunatus  plebis 
magis  optandus  quam  sperandus  fuerit^  frumentarium 
divitem,  bilibris  farris  sperasse  libertatem  se  civium 
suorum  emisse^  ciboque  obiciendo  ratum  victorem 
finitimorum  omnium  populum  in  servitutem  perlici 

7  posse,  ut  quem  senatorem  concoquere  civitas  vix 
posset  regem  ferret,  Romuli  conditoris,  ab  dis  orti,^ 
recepti  ad  deos,  insignia  atque  imperium  habentem. 
Non  pro  scelere  id  magis  quam  pro  monstro  haben- 

8  dum,  nee  satis  esse  sanguine  eius  expiatum,  nisi 
tecta  parietesque  intra  quae  tantum  amentiae  con- 
ceptum  esset  dissiparentur  bonaque  contacta  pretiis 
regni  mercandi  publicarentur.  lubere  itaque  quaes- 
tores  vendere  ea  bona  atque  in  publicum  redigere. 

XVI.   Domum  deinde,  ut  moninnento  area  esset 
oppressae   nefariae   spei,  dirui   extemplo   iussit.      Id 

*■  ab  dis  {spelled,  as  often,  diis)  orti  fl :  ab  diis  sorti  MPH : 
ad  diis  B. 

1  Tlie  reference  is  to  Appius  Claudius  the  decemvir. 
308 


BOOK    IV.  XV.  4-xvi.  I 

royalty;  that  here,  but  lately,  the  decemvirs  liadB.c. 439 
been  visited  with  confiscation,  banishment,  and 
death,  because  of  kingly  arrogance.  Yet  in  this 
same  City  a  Spurius  Maelius  had  conceived  the  hope 
of  reigning.  And  who  was  this  fellow  ?  To  be 
sure,  no  nobility,  no  honours,  no  merits,  opened  wide 
the  road  to  tyranny  for  any  man  ;  nevertheless  the 
Claudii  ^  and  Cassii  had  been  encouraged  by  consul- 
ships and  decemvirates,  by  their  own  honours  and 
those  of  their  forefathers,  and  by  the  splendour  of 
their  families,  to  aim  at  forbidden  heights  ;  Spurius 
Maelius,  a  rich  corn-dealer,  a  man  who  might  have 
desired  but  ought  scarcely  to  have  hoped  to  become 
a  plebeian  tribune,  had  flattered  himself  that  for  a 
couple  of  pounds  of  spelt  he  had  purchased  the 
liberty  of  his  fellow  citizens ;  he  had  imagined  that 
by  flinging  food  to  them  he  could  entice  into  slavery 
a  people  who  had  conquered  all  their  neiglibours, 
so  that  a  state  which  could  scarce  have  stomached 
him  as  a  senator  would  endure  him  for  its  king, 
having  the  insignia  and  authority  of  Romulus  its 
founder,  who  was  descended  from  the  gods  and 
had  returned  to  them.  This  ought  to  be  regarded 
as  a  thing  no  less  monstrous  than  wicked  ;  nor  was 
his  blood  sufficient  expiation,  unless  the  roof  and 
walls  within  which  such  madness  had  been  con- 
ceived should  be  demolished,  and  the  goods  which 
had  been  tainted  with  the  offer  of  them  as  the 
price  to  buy  a  tyranny  be  confiscated ;  he  therefore 
bade  the  quaestors  sell  those  goods  and  place  the 
proceeds  in  the  public  treasury. 

XVI.  Quinctius  then  commanded  the  man's  house  b.o.  t38 
to   be  pulled  down,  that  the  bare  site  might  com- 
memorate the  frustration  of  his  wicked  purpose.     The 

309 


LIVY 

2  Aequimaelium  appellatum  est.  L.  Minucius  bove  et 
statua  aurata  ^  extra  portam  Trigeminam  est  donatus 
ne  plebe  quidem  invita  quia  frumentum  Maelianum 

3  assibus  in  modios  aestimatum  plebi  di visit.  Huiic 
Minucium  apud  quosdam  auctores  transisse  a  patri- 
bus  ad  plebem  undecimumque  tribunum  plebis 
cooptatum    seditionem    motam    ex    Maeliana    caede 

4  sedasse  invenio  ;  ceterum  vix  credibile  est  numerum 
tribunorum  patres  augeri  passes,  idque  potissimum 
exemplum  a  patricio  homine  introductum,  nee  deinde 
id  plebem  -  concessum  semel  obtinuisse  aut  certe 
temptasse.  Sed  ante  omnia  refelbt  falsum  imaginis 
titulum  paucis  ante  annis  lege  cautum    ne  tribunis 

5  collegam  cooptare  liceret.  Q.  Caecilius,  Q.  Junius, 
Sex.  Titinius  soli  ex  collegio  tribunorum  neque 
tulerant  de  honoribus  Minuci  legem  et  criminari 
nunc  Minucium  nunc  Servilium  apud  plebem  queri- 

6  que  indignam  necem  Maeli  non  destiterant.  Pervi- 
cerunt  igitur  ut  tribunorum  militum  potius  quam 
consulum  comitia  haberentur,  baud  dubii  quin  sex 
locis — tot  enim  iam  creari  licebat — et  plebeii  aliqui 
profitendo    se   ultores  fore    Maelianae   caedis,   crea- 

7  rentur.  Plebs,  quamquam  agitata  multis  eo  anno  et 
variis  motibus  erat,  nee   pluris  quam  tres  tribunes 

^  bove  et  statua  aurata  Conicay  (in  not^.,  but  cites  against  his 
covj.  XL.  xxxiv.  5) :  boue  aurato  (aturato  M)  D.. 
^  plebem  ^  :  plebi  n. 

^  Tlie  Aequimaelium  was  in  the  Vicus  lugaiius,  below  the 
Capitol.  Cicero  derives  the  name  from  aequus  "  just,"  because 
Maelius  was  justly  punished  [de  Domo,  101);  Varro  from 
aequus  "level"  {L.L.  V.  157). 

2  The  Lex  Trebonia  of  448  B.C.  (in.  Ixv.  4)  required  the 
election  officials  to  continue  the  voting  until  ten  tribunes  had 
been  chosen,  but  said  nothing  about  the  co-optation  of  an 
eleventh. 

310 


BOOK   IV.  XVI.  1-7 

place  was  named  Aequimaelium.^  Lucius  Minucius  b.c.438 
was  presented  with  an  ox  and  a  gilded  statue  outside 
the  Porta  Trigemina,  without  opposition  even  on  the 
part  of  the  plebs,  since  Minucius  divided  the  corn  of 
Maelius  among  them  at  the  price  of  one  as  the  peck. 
I  find  it  stated  by  some  historians  that  this  Minucius 
went  over  from  the  patricians  to  the  plebeians,  and 
being  co-opted  an  eleventh  tribune  of  the  plebs, 
allayed  the  rebellious  feeling  which  arose  from  the 
killing  of  Maelius ;  but  it  is  hardly  credible  that  the 
patricians  should  have  permitted  the  number  of 
tribunes  to  be  increased,  and  that  this  precedent,  of 
all  others,  should  have  been  introduced  by  a  patri- 
cian ;  or  that  the  plebs,  having  once  obtained  this 
concession,  should  not  have  held  fast  to  it,  or  at 
lef\st  have  tried  to  do  so.  But  what  proves  more  con- 
clusively than  anything  the  falsity  of  the  inscription 
on  his  portrait  is  this,  that  it  was  enacted  by  law 
a  few  years  before  that  the  tribunes  might  not 
co-opt  a  colleague. 2  Quintus  Caecilius,  Quintus 
Junius,  and  Sextus  Titinius  were  the  only  members 
of  the  college  of  tribunes  who  had  not  supported  the 
law  conferring  honours  on  Minucius,  and  had  never 
ceased  to  accuse  now  Minucius,  now  Servilius,  before 
the  plebs,  and  to  complain  of  the  unmerited  death 
of  Maelius.  So  they  forced  through  a  measure 
providing  that  military  tribunes  should  be  elected 
instead  of  consuls,  not  doubting  that  for  some  of 
the  six  places — for  this  was  now  the  number  that 
might  be  filled — plebeians  would  be  chosen,  if  they 
would  promise  to  avenge  the  death  of  Maelius. 
The  plebeians,  though  they  had  been  aroused  that 
year  by  many  different  commotions,  elected  no  more 
than  three  tribunes  with  consular  powers,  and  among 

311 


LIVY 

consular!  potestate  creavit  et  in  his  L.  Quinctium, 
Cincinnati  filium,  ex  cuius  dictaturae  invidia  tumultus 
8  quaerebatur.  Praelatus  suffragiis  Quinctio  Mamercus 
AemiliuSj  vir  summae  dignitatis;  L.  lulium  tertium 
creant. 

XVII.     In    horum    magistratu     Fidenae,    colonia 
Romana.  ad  Lartem   Tolumnium^  ac   Veientes  de- 

2  fecere.  Maius  additum  defectioni  scelus :  C.  Fulci- 
nium  Cloelium  Tullum  Sp,  Antium  ^  L.  Roscium, 
legates    RomanoSj   causam   novi   consilii  quaerentes, 

3  iussu  Tolumni  interfecerunt.  Levant  quidam  regis 
facinus  :  in  tesserarum  prospero  iactu  vocem  eius 
ambiguam^  ut  occidi  iussisse  videretur.  a  Fidenatibus 
exceptam  causam  mortis  legatis  fuisse^ — rem  incredi- 

4  bilem,  interventu  Fidenatium^  novorum  sociorum^ 
consulentium  de  caede  ruptura  ius  gentium,  non 
aversum  ab    intentione    lusus    animum    nee    deinde 

5  in  errorem  versum  facinus.  Propius  est  fidem 
obstringi  Fidenatium  populum  ne  respicere  spem 
ullam  ab   Romanis  posset  conscientia  tanti   sceleris 

6  voluisse.  Legatorum  qui  Fidenis  caesi  erant  statuae 
publice  in  Rostris  positae  sunt.  Cum  Veientibus 
Fidenatibusque,  praeterquam  finitimis  populis,  ab 
causa  etiam  tarn  nefanda  bellum  exorsis  atrox 
dimicatio    instabat. 


^  Tolumnium  E.  J.  Mueller :  Tolumnium  Veientium  (uenien- 
tium  B)  regem  n. 

'^  Sp.  Antium  (espantium  M ;  spuantium  V)  0. :  Sp.  Xautium 
Momriisen  [cf.  T'lin.  N.H.  xxxiv.  vi.  23). 

^  A  slight  anachronism,  as  the  speaker's  platform  in  the 
Forum  was  not  called  Rostra  till  338  B.C.,  when  (jaius 
Menenius  decorated  it  with  the  rostra  (beaks)  of  the  ships 
taken  at  Antium  (viii.  xiv.   12). 


BOOK    IV.  XVI.  7-xvii.  6 

these  Lucius  Quinctius,  son  of  Cincinnatus,  from  b.c.  488 
whose  dictatorship  men  were  trying  to  derive  the 
odium  for  inspiring  a  mutiny.  Aemilius  Mamercus, 
a  man  of  the  highest  standing,  was  ahead  of 
Quinctius  in  the  voting;  Lucius  JuHus  was  elected 
third. 

XVn.  During  the  term  of  these  magistrates,  b.c.  437 
Fidenae,  a  Roman  colony,  revolted  to  Lars  Tolumnius 
and  the  Veientes.  To  tlieir  defection  they  added  a 
worse  crime,  for  when  Gaius  Fulcinius,  Cloelius 
Tullus,  Spurius  Antius,  and  Lucius  Roscius,  Roman 
envoys,  came  to  inquire  the  reason  of  this  new  policy, 
at  the  command  of  Tolunmius  they  put  them  to 
death.  Some  persons  seek  to  palliate  the  king's 
act,  saying  that  an  ambiguous  expression  of  his  upon 
a  lucky  throw  of  dice,  which  made  him  seem  to 
order  them  to  kill  the  envoys,  was  heard  by  the 
Fidenates  and  was  responsible  for  the  men's  death. 
But  it  is  quite  incredible  that  the  king  on  being 
interrupted  by  the  Fidenates,  his  new  allies,  come 
to  consult  him  about  a  murder  that  would  violate  the 
law  of  nations,  should  not  have  withdrawn  his  atten- 
tion from  the  game,  and  that  the  attribution  of  the 
crime  to  a  mistake  did  not  come  later.  It  is  easier 
to  believe  that  he  wished  the  people  of  Fidenae 
to  be  involved  by  the  consciousness  of  so  heinous  a 
deed,  that  it  might  be  impossible  for  them  to  hope 
for  any  reconciliation  with  tlie  Romans.  The  envoys 
who  had  been  slain  at  Fidenae  were  honoured,  at 
the  public  cost,  with  statues  on  the  Rostra, ^  With 
the  Veientes  and  Fidenates,  not  only  because  they 
were  neighbouring  peoples,  but  also  in  consequence 
of  the  nefarious  act  with  which  they  had  begun  the 
war,  a  bitter  struggle  now  impended, 

3^3 


LIVY 

7  Itaque  ad  curam  summae  rerum  quieta  plebe 
tribunisque  eius  nihil  controversiae  fuit  quin  con- 
sules    crearentur    M.    Geganius    xMacerinus    tertium 

8  et  L.  Sergius  Fidenas.  A  bello  credo  quod  deinde 
gessit  appellatum ;  hie  enim  primus  cis  Anienem 
cum  rege  Veientium  secundo  proelio  conflixit,  nee 
incruentam  victoriam  rettulit.  Maior  itaque  ex 
civibus  amissis  dolor  quam  laetitia  fusis  hostibus 
fuit,  et  senatus  ut  in  trepidis  rebus  dictatorem  dici 

9  Mamercum  Aemilium  iussit.  Is  magistrum  equitum 
ex  coUegio  prioris  anni^  quo  simul  tribuni  militum 
consulari    potestate    fuerant,   L.    Quinetium   Cincin- 

10  natum,  dignum  parente  iuvenem,  dixit.  Ad  dilec- 
tum  a  consulibus  habitum  centuriones  veteres  belli 
periti  adieeti  et  numerus  amissorum  proxima  pugna 
expletus.     Legatos   T.  Quinetium  ^    Capitolinum   et 

11  M.  Fabium  Vibulanum  sequi  se  dictator  iussit.  Cum 
potestas  maior  tum  vir  quoque  potestati  par  hostes 
ex  agro  Romano  trans  Anienem  submovere  ;  collesque 
inter  Fidenas  atque  Anienem  ceperunt  referentes 
castra,   nee  ante    in    campos    degressi  ^    sunt    quam 

12  legiones  Faliseorum  auxilio  ^  venerunt.  Tum  demum 
castra  Etruseorum  pro  moenibus  Fidenarum  posita. 
Et  dictator  Roinanus  baud  procul  inde  ad  confluentes 
consedit  in  utriusque  ripis  amnis^  qua  sequi   muni- 

*■  T.  Quinetium  ff.  J.  Mueller  :  quinetium  X  :  quintium  V: 
quintum  n. 

2  degressi  Si'joniiis:  digressi  n. 

3  Faliseorum    auxilio    Kiehl :    Faliseorum    auxiliorum    F: 
auxilio  Faliseorum  CI. 


BOOK    IV.  XVII.  7-12 

Accordingly,  out  of  regard  for  the  general  welfare,  b.c.  437 
the  plebeians  and  their  tribunes  kept  quiet,  and 
raised  no  opposition  to  the  election  as  consuls  of 
Marcus  Geganius  Macerinus  (for  the  third  time)  and 
Lucius  Sergius  Fidenas.  I  suppose  that  the  name 
was  given  him  from  the  war  which  he  then  waged  ; 
for  he  was  the  first  who  fought  a  successful  battle 
on  this  side  the  Anio  with  the  king  of  the  Veientes ; 
but  he  gained  no  bloodless  victory,  and  so  there 
was  more  grief  for  the  citizens  who  were  lost  than 
rejoicing  over  the  defeat  of  the  enemy;  and  the 
senate,  as  is  usual  in  an  alarming  situation,  com- 
manded the  appointment  of  a  dictator,  Mamercus 
Aemilius.  He  named  as  his  master  of  the  horse  a 
man  who  had  been  his  colleague  the  year  before,  when 
they  had  both  been  military  tribunes  with  consular 
authority,  namely  Lucius  Quinctius  Cincinnatus,  a 
young  man  worthy  of  his  ftither.  To  the  troops 
which  the  consuls  levied  were  added  veteran  cen- 
turions experienced  in  war,  and  the  losses  of  the  last 
battle  were  made  good.  The  dictator  bade  Titus 
Quinctius  Capitolinus  and  Marcus  Fabius  Vibulanus 
follow  him  as  his  lieutenants.  The  high  authority 
of  the  dictatorship,  in  the  hands  of  one  who  was 
equal  to  it,  drove  the  enemy  out  of  Roman  territory 
and  across  the  Anio.  They  withdrew  their  camp 
and  pitched  upon  the  hills  between  Fidenae  and  the 
Anio  ;  nor  did  they  descend  into  the  plains  until  the 
forces  of  the  Faliscans  had  come  to  their  support. 
Then,  and  not  till  then,  did  the  Etruscans  encamp 
before  the  walls  of  Fidenae.  The  Roman  dictator 
likewise  went  into  camp  not  far  off,  on  the  banks  of 
both  rivers,  at  their  confluence,  and  threw  up  a 
rampart  between  liis  army  and  the  enemy,  where  he 

315 


v.u.c. 
317 


LIVY 

mento    poterat    vallo    interposito.       Postero    die    in 
aciem  eduxit. 

XVII  I.  Inter  hostes  variae  fuere  sententiae. 
FaliscuSj  procul  ab  domo  militiam  aegre  patiens 
satisque  fidens  sibi^  poscere  pugnam  :  Veienti  Fiden- 

2  atiqiie  plus  spei  in  trahendo  bello  esse.  Tolumnius, 
qiiamquam  suorum  magis  placebant  consilia,  ne  lon- 
ginquam    militiam   non    paterentiir    Falisci,  postero 

3  die  se  pugnaturum  edicit.  Dictatori  ac  Romanis, 
quod  detractasset  pugnam  hostis^  animi  accessere  ; 
posteroque  die  iam  militibus  castra  urbemque  se 
opj^ugnaturos  frementibus  ni  copia  pugnae  fiat, 
utrimque  acies  inter  bina  castra  in  medium  campi 

4  procedunt.  Veiens  multitudine  abundans,  qui  inter 
dimicationem  castra  Romana  adgrederentur  post 
montes  circummisit.  Trium  populorum  exercitus 
ita  stetit  instructus  ut  dextrum  cornu  Veientes, 
sinistrum  Falisci  tenerent,  medii  Fidenates  essent. 

5  Dictator  dextro  cornu  adversus  Faliscos,  sinistro 
contra  Veientem  Capitolinus  Quinctius  intulit  signa  ; 
ante  mediam  aciem  cum  equitatu  magister  equitum 

6  processit.  Parumper  silentium  et  quies  fuit  nee 
EtrusciSj  nisi  cogerentur,  pugnam  inituris  et  dic- 
tatore  arcem  Romanam  respectante,  ut  ex  ea  ab  ^ 
auguribus,  simul  aves  rite  admisissent,  ex  composito 

7  tolleretur  signum.      Quod  simul  -  conspexit,  primos 

^  ex  ea  ab  AlsclirfsTci;  ex  (auguribus)  fl:  ex  (auribus)  M. 
2  simul  c- :  simul  ubi  Cl. 


^  i.e.  where  the  distance  from  bank  to  bank  was  not  too 
great. 

2  Their  city  Falerii  (now  Civita  Castellana)  was  about 
twentv-five  miles  north  of  Rome. 


316 


BOOK   IV.  XVII.  I2-XVIII.  7 

was  able  to  span  the  interval  with  intrencliments.^  b.c.  437 
Next  day  he  formed  up  in  line  of  battle. 

XVIII.  The  enemy  were  of  several  minds.  The 
Faliscans,  chafing  under  service  performed  away 
from  home^  and  fairly  self-confident^  demanded 
battle :  the  Veientes  and  Fidenates  anticipated 
greater  success  from  a  prolongation  of  the  war. 
Tolumnius^  though  the  views  of  his  own  followers 
were  more  agreeable  to  him,  announced  that  he 
would  fight  on  the  following  day,  lest  the  Faliscans 
might  not  tolerate  a  protracted  campaign.  The 
dictator  and  the  Romans  were  encouraged  at  the 
enemy's  reluctance ;  and  the  next  day,  on  the 
soldiers  threatening  that  they  would  at  once  attack 
the  camp  and  the  city,  unless  the  enemy  came  to  an 
engagement,  both  armies  marched  out  in  line  of 
battle  into  the  plain  between  the  two  camps.  The 
Veientes,  having  men  to  spare,  dispatched  a  party 
round  the  mountains  to  assail  the  camp  of  the 
Romans  during  the  engagement.  The  army  of  the 
three  nations  was  so  drawn  up  that  the  Veientes 
held  the  right  wing,  the  Faliscans  the  left,  and  the 
Fidenates  formed  the  centre.  The  dictator  advanced 
on  the  right,  against  the  Faliscans,  and  Quinctius 
Capitolinus  on  the  left,  to  meet  the  \^eientes  ;  while 
the  master  of  the  horse,  with  the  cavalry,  led  the 
attack  on  the  centre.  For  a  brief  moment  all  was 
hushed  and  still ;  since  the  Etruscans  were  resolved 
not  to  begin  fighting  unless  they  were  forced,  and 
the  dictator  kept  looking  back  to  the  Citadel  of 
Rome,  that  the  augurs  might  thence  make  him  a 
signal,  as  they  had  arranged  to  do,  the  moment  the 
omens  were  propitious.  As  soon  as  he  descried  the 
signal,  he  first  sent  his  cavalry  against  the  enemy, 

317 


LIVY 

equites  clamore  sublato  in  hostem  eniisit ;  secuta 
8  peditum  acies  ingeiiti  vi  conflixit.  Nulla  parte 
legiones  Etruscae  sustinuere  impetum  Romanorum  ; 
eques  maxime  resistebat ;  equitumque  longe  for- 
tissimus  ipse  rex  ab  omni  parte  effuse  sequentibus 
obequitans  Romanis  trahebat  certamen. 

XIX.  Erat  turn  inter  equites  tribunus  militum 
A.  Cornelius  Cossus^  eximia  pulchritudine  corporis^ 
animo  ac  viribus  par  memorque  generis,  quod 
amplissimum    acceptum    maius    auctiusque    reliquit 

2  posteris.  Is  cum  ad  impetum  Tolumni,  quacumque 
se  intendisset.  trepidantes  Romanas  videret  turmas, 
insignemque  eum  regie  habitu  volitantem  tota  acie 

3  cognosset,  "  Hicine  est "  inquit,  "  ruptor  foederis 
humani  violatorque  gentium  iuris  ?  lam  ego  banc 
mactatam  victimam,  si  modo  sancti  quicquam  in 
terris    esse    di    volunt,    legatorum    manibus    dabo." 

4  Calcaribus  subditis  infesta  cuspide  in  unum  fertur 
hostem  ;  quem  cum  ictum  equo  deiecisset,  confestim 

o  et  ipse  hasta  innixus  se  in  pedes  exce})it.  Adsur- 
gentem  ibi  regem  umbone  resupinat  repetitumque 
saepius  cuspide  ad  terram  adfixit.  Tum  exsangui 
detracta  spolia  caputque  abscisum  victor  spiculo 
gerens  terrore  caesi  regis  hostes  fundit.^     Ita  equi- 

^  f undit  Ci :  fudit  MDA^ :  perfudit  Mo/hig. 

318 


BOOK    IV.  XVIII.  7-xix.  5 

cheering  as  they  charged ;  and  the  infantry  followed  b.c.  437 
with  a  furious  attack.  At  no  point  could  the 
Etruscan  legions  withstand  the  onset  of  the  Romans  ; 
their  horse  made  the  chief  resistance,  and  of  all 
their  horse  by  far  the  bravest  was  the  king  himself, 
who  rode  against  the  Romans,  as  they  scattered  in 
every  direction  for  the  pursuit,  and  prolonged  the 
struggle. 

XIX.  There  was  at  that  time  among  the  cavalry- 
men a  tribune  of  the  soldiers  named  Aulus  Cornelius 
Cossus,  a  man  of  strikingly  handsome  person  and  no 
less  distinguished  for  courage  and  strength.  Proud 
of  his  name,  which  was  very  famous  when  it  came 
to  him,  he  left  to  his  descendants  one  still  greater 
and  more  glorious.  This  man,  seeing  how  Tolumnius, 
wherever  he  charged,  brought  confusion  to  the  Roman 
squadrons,  and  recognizing  him,  conspicuous  in  his 
royal  dress,  as  he  galloped  swiftly  up  and  down  the 
line,  exclaimed,  "  Is  this  the  breaker  of  human 
leagues,  the  violater  of  the  law  of  nations  ?  I 
will  speedily  offer  him  up  as  a  sacrificial  victim, 
if  only  it  is  the  will  of  Heaven  that  there 
should  be  aught  sacred  on  this  earth,  to  the  manes 
of  the  envoys!"  Clapping  spurs  to  his  charger 
and  levelling  his  spear,  he  made  for  his  one  enemy. 
Having  struck  and  unhorsed  his  man,  he  himself 
leaped  quickly  to  the  ground  by  the  help  of  his 
lance,  and  as  the  king  struggled  to  his  feet  flung  him 
back  with  the  boss  of  his  shield,  and  plunging  the 
spear  again  and  again  into  his  body,  pinned  him  to 
earth.  Then  stripping  the  spoils  from  the  corpse  and 
cutting  off"  the  head,  he  bore  it  victoriously  on  the 
I)oint  of  his  spear  and  drove  the  enemy  before  him, 
panic-stricken  at  the  sight  of  their  slain  king.     Thus 


LIVY 

turn    quoque    fiisa   acies^    quae    una    fecerat   anceps 

6  certamen.  Dictator  legionibus  fugatis  instat  et  ad 
castra  compulses  caedit.  Fidenatium  j)lurimilocorum 
notitia  effugere  in  montes.  Cossus  Tiberim  cum 
equitatu  transvectus  ex    agro    Veientano    ingentem 

7  detulit  praedara  ad  urbem.  Inter  proelium  et  ad 
castra  Romana  pugnatum  est  adversus  partem  copi- 
arum  ab    Tolumnio^  ut  ante   dictum  est,  ad   castra 

8  missam.  Fabius  \'ibulanus  corona  primum  vallum 
defendit;  intentos  deinde  hostes  in  vallum,  egressus 
dextra  principal!  cum  triariis,  repente  invadit.  Quo 
pavore  iniecto  caedes  minor,  quia  pauciores  erant, 
fuga  non  minus  trepida  quam  in  acie  fuit. 

XX.   Omnibus  locis  re  bene  gesta  dictator  senatus 
consulto  iussuque  populi  triumphans  in  urbem  re- 

2  diit.  Longe  maximum  triumphi  spectaculum  fuit 
Cossus  spolia  opima  regis  interfecti  gerens.  In 
eum  milites  carmina  incondita  aequantes   eum   Ro- 

3  mulo  canere.  Spolia  in  aede  lovis  Feretri  prope 
Romuli  spolia  quae,  prima  opima  appellata,  sola  ea 
tempestate  erant,  cum  sollemni  dedicatione  dono 
fixit ;  averteratque  in  se  a  curru  dictatoris  civium 
ora    et    celebritatis    eius    diei    fructum   prope    solus 


^  A  Roman  camp  was  divided  by  the  Via  Principalis,  which 
ran  from  one  side  to  the  other,  with  a  gate  at  each  end  of  it, 
called  respectively  Porta  Principalis  dextra,  and  P.  P.  sinistra. 

2  The  triarii  were  experienced  troops,  a  body  of  which  made 
a  part  of  each  legion.  They  were  usually,  as  here,  kept  in 
reserve  until  a  crisis  called  for  their  employment  {rf. 
VIII.  viii.). 

320 


BOOK    IV.  XIX.  5-xx.  3 

even  the  cavalry  was  routed,  which  alone  had  made  b.c.  437 
the  issue  of  the  contest  doubtful.  The  dictator 
pressed  on  after  the  flying  legions,  and  pursuing 
them  to  their  camp  cut  them  to  pieces.  Large 
numbers  of  the  Fidenates  escaped,  thanks  to  their 
knowledge  of  the  ground,  into  the  mountains. 
Cossus  crossed  the  Tiber  with  his  cavalry,  and  from 
the  fields  of  the  Veientes  brought  a  vast  quantity  of 
booty  back  to  town.  During  the  battle  there  was 
also  fighting  at  the  Roman  camp  with  a  part  of  the 
forces  of  Tolumnius  which  he  had  dispatched  against 
it,  as  has  been  said  before.  Fabius  Vibulanus  first 
manned  the  rampart  with  a  cordon  of  defenders  ;  and 
then,  when  the  attention  of  the  enemy  was  fixed  on 
the  wall,  sallied  out  of  the  Porta  Principalis,  on  the 
right,^  with  his  reserves,^  and  fell  suddenly  upon 
them.  In  consequence  of  the  panic  thus  occasioned, 
though  the  slaughter  was  less,  because  fewer  were 
engaged,  yet  the  rout  was  quite  as  complete  as  in 
the  battle-line. 

XX.  Having  been  everywhere  victorious,  the 
dictator,  as  decreed  by  the  senate  and  ratified  by 
the  people,  returned  to  the  City  in  triumphal  pro- 
cession. By  far  the  greatest  spectacle  in  the  triumph 
was  Cossus,  bearing  the  spoils  of  honour  of  the  slain 
king,  while  the  soldiers  sang  rude  verses  about  him, 
comparing  him  to  Romulus.  The  spoils  he  fastened 
up  as  an  offering,  with  solemn  dedication,  in  the 
temple  of  Jupiter  Feretrius,  near  the  spoils  of 
Romulus,  which  had  been  the  first  to  be  called 
opima,  and  were  at  that  time  the  only  ones.  Cossus 
had  drawn  the  gaze  of  the  citizens  away  from  the 
car  of  the  dictator  upon  himself,  and  the  honours  of 
that  crowded  festival  were  virtually  his  alone.     The 

321 

VOL.   11.  Y 


LIVY 

A.u.c.    4  tulerat.      Dictator   coronam    auream^  libram   pondo, 
^^'  ex    publica   })ecunia   populi    iussu   in   Capitolio    lovi 

donum  posuit. 

5  Omnes  ante  me  auctores  secutus,  A.  Cornelium 
Cossum    tribunum    militum     secunda    spolia    opima 

6  lovis  Feretrii  templo  intulisse  ex{)osui ;  ceterum, 
praeterquam  quod  ea  rite  opima  spolia  habentur 
quae  dux  duel  detraxit^,  nee  ducem  novimus  nisi 
cuius  auspicio  bellum  geritur,  titulus  ipse  spoliis 
inscriptus  illos  meque  arguit  consulem  ea   Cossum 

7  cepisse.  Hoc  ego  cum  Augustum  Caesarem,  tem- 
plorum  omnium  conditorem  aut  restitutorem,  in- 
gressum  aedem  Feretri  lovis^.  quam  vetustate  di- 
lapsam  refecit,  se  ipsum  in  thorace  linteo  scriptum 
legisse  audissem,  prope  sacrilegium  ratus  sum  Cosso  ^ 
spoliorum  suorum  Caesarem,  ipsius  templi  auctorem, 

8  subtrahere  testem.  Quis  ^  ea  in  re  sit  error,  quod 
tam  veteres  annales  quodque  magistratuum  libri,  quos 
linteos  in  aede  repositos  Monetae  Macer  Licinius 
cit^t  identidem  auctores,  septimo  ^  post  demum 
anno  cum  T.  Quinctio  Poeno  A.  Cornelium  Cossum 
consulem   habeant,  existimatio    communis    omnibus 

9  est.  Nam  etiam  illud  accedit,  ne  tam  clara  pugna 
in  eum  annum  transferri  posset,  quod  imbelle  trien- 
nium  ferme  pestilentia  inopiaque  frugum  circa  A. 
Cornelium   consulem  fuit,  adeo  ut  quidam   annales 

^  Cosso  ^  :  Cossum  fl. 
^  quis  Gronovius  :  qui  si  H. 

^  septimo  H :    none  r  Sigonius :    decimo  Glarcanus :   un- 
deciino  Conicay  and   Walters  {in  note). 

^  Xepos  tells  us  {Att.  xx.  3)  that  the  restoration  of  this 
temple  was  undertaken  at  the  suggestion  of  Atticus.  It  was 
therefore  probably  done  not  later  than  32  B.C.,  the  year  in 

which  Atticus  died. 

322 


BOOK    IV.  XX. 


3-9 


dictator^  at  the  people's  behest,  presented  to  Jupiter  B.a437 
on  the  Capitol  a  golden  chaplet  of  a  pound  in  weight, 
from  the  public  treasury. 

Following  all  previous  historians,  I  have  stated 
that  Aulus  Cornelius  Cossus  was  a  military  tribune 
when  he  brought  the  second  spoils  of  honour  to  the 
temple  of  Jupiter  Feretrius.  But  besides  that  only 
those  are  properly  held  to  be  ''^ spoils  of  honour" 
which  one  commander  has  taken  from  another  com- 
mander, and  that  we  know  no  '^  commander  "  but  him 
under  whose  auspices  the  war  is  waged,  the  very 
words  inscribed  upon  the  spoils  disprove  their  account 
and  mine,  and  show  that  it  was  as  consul  that  Cossus 
captured  them.  Having  heard  from  the  lips  of 
Augustus  Caesar,  the  founder  or  renewer  of  all  the 
temples,  that  he  had  entered  the  shrine  of  Jupiter 
Feretrius,  which  he  repaired  when  it  had  crumbled 
with  age,  and  had  himself  read  the  inscription  on 
the  linen  breast-plate,  I  have  thought  it  would  be 
almost  sacrilege  to  rob  Cossus  of  such  a  witness  to 
his  spoils  as  Caesar,  the  restorer  of  that  very  temple.^ 
Where  the  error  in  regard  to  this  matter  lies,  in 
consequence  of  which  such  ancient  annals  and  also 
the  books  of  the  magistrates,  written  on  linen  and 
deposited  in  the  temple  of  Moneta,  which  Licinius 
Macer  cites  from  time  to  time  as  his  authority,  only 
give  Aulus  Cornelius  Cossus  as  consul  (with  Titus 
Quinctius  Poenus)  seven  years  later,  is  a  matter 
on  which  everybody  is  entitled  to  his  opinion. 
For  there  is  this  further  reason  why  so  famous 
a  battle  could  not  be  transferred  to  the  later  year, 
that  the  consulship  of  Cossus  fell  within  a  period 
of  about  three  years  when  there  were  no  wars, 
owing  to  a  pestilence  and  a  dearth  of  crops,  so  that 

323 
Y  2 


LIVY 

A.u.c.  velut  funesti  nihil  praeter  nomina  consulum  sug- 
^^'  10  gerant.  Tertius  ab  consulatu  Cossi  annus  tribunum 
eum  militum  consulari  potestate  habet,  eodem  anno 
magistrum  equitum ;  quo  in  imperio  alteram  in- 
11  signem  edidit  pugnam  equestrem.  Ea  libera  con- 
iectura  est,  sed,  ut  ego  arbitror,  vana ;  aversari 
enim  ^  omnes  opiniones  licet,  cum  auctor  pugnae 
recentibus  spoliis  in  sacra  sede  positis,  lovem  prope 
ipsura,  cui  vota  erant,  Romulumque  intuens,  baud 
spernendos  falsi  tituli  testes,  se  A.  Cornelium 
Cossum  consulem  scripserit. 

A.c.c.  XXI.      M.  Cornelio  Maluijinense  L.  Papirio  Crasso 

18-319  ^ 

consulibus  exercitus  in  agrum  Veientem  ac  Faliscum 

2  ducti,  praedae  abactae  hominum  pecorumque;  hostis 
in  agris  nusquam  inventus  neque  pugnandi  copia 
facta  ;  urbes  tamen  non  oppugnatae,  quia  pestilentia 

3  populum  invasit.  Et  seditiones  domi  quaesitae  sunt 
nee  motae  tamen  ab  Sp.  Maelio  tribune  plebis,  qui 
favore  nominis  moturum  se  aliquid  ratus  et  Minucio 
diem   dixerat   et  rogationem   de    publicandis    bonis 

4  Servili  Ahalae  tulerat,  falsis  criminibus  a  Minucio 
circumventum  Maelium  arguens,  Servilio  caedem 
civis  indemnati    obiciens.      Quae   vaniora   ad   popu- 

5  lum  ipso  auctore  fuere.  Ceterum  magis  vis  morbi 
ingravescens    curae    erat    terroresque    ac    prodigia, 

^  vana  ;   aversari  enim    JTagner  and  Madvig  :    uana  (una 
FB)  uersare  in  Cl. 


^  It  is  possible  that  this  paragraph  was  inserted  b}-  Livy, 
without  altering  the  context,  some  time  after  the  original 
publication  of  Books  I-V.  This  would  account  for  the 
appearance  in  the  preceding  paragraph  of  the  version  which 
Li\-y  now  rejects,  and  also  for  its  reappearance  in  chap,  xxxii. 
Cf.  Niebuhr,  Rom.  Gtsch.  ii.  517. 

324 


BOOK    IV.  XX.  9 -XXI.  5 

certain  annals,  as  though  death-registers,  offer  noth-  b.o.  437 
ing  but  the  names  of  the  consuls.  The  third  year 
after  Cossus's  consulship  saw  him  military  tribune 
with  consular  powers,  and  in  the  same  year  he  was 
master  of  the  horse,  in  which  office  he  fought 
another  famous  cavalry-engagement.  Here  is  free- 
dom for  conjecture,  but  in  my  opinion  it  is  idle  ;  for 
one  may  brush  aside  all  theories  when  the  man  who 
fought  the  battle,  after  placing  the  newly-won  spoils 
in  their  sacred  resting-place,  testified  in  the  presence 
of  Jupiter  himself,  to  whom  he  had  vowed  them, 
and  of  Romulus — witnesses  not  to  be  held  lightly 
by  a  forger — that  he  was  Aulus  Cornelius  Cossus, 
consul.  1 

XXI.  When  Marcus  Cornelius  Maluginensis  and  .ogi^'os 
Lucius  Papirius  Crassus  were  consuls,  armies  invaded 
the  country  of  the  Veientes  and  the  Faliscans  and 
drove  off  booty  consisting  of  men  and  flocks  ;  they 
nowhere  encountered  their  enemies  in  the  fields  nor 
met  with  any  opportunity  to  give  them  battle  ;  still, 
they  besieged  no  cities,  for  a  pestilence  attacked  the 
people.  And  seditions  were  attempted  at  home,  but 
not  brought  about,  by  Spurius  Maelius,  tribune  of  the 
plebs,  who,  imagining  that  the  popularity  of  his  name 
would  enable  him  to  stir  up  trouble,  had  appointed 
a  day  for  the  prosecution  of  Minucius,  and  had  also 
proposed  a  law  for  confiscating  the  goods  of  Servilius 
Ahala,  maintaining  that  Maelius  had  been  circum- 
vented by  Minucius  with  false  accusations,  and 
flinging  it  up  to  Servilius  that  he  had  killed  a  citizen 
who  had  not  been  condemned.  These  charges  were 
even  less  regarded  by  the  people  than  was  their 
author.  But  the  increasing  virulence  of  the  disease 
gave  concern,  and  so  did  certain  alarms  and  prodigies; 

325 


LIVY 

A.u.c.         maxime  quod   crebris  motibus  terrae  ruere  in  agris 
518-319        nuntiabantur    tecta.      Obsecratio    itaque    a    populo 
duumviris  praeeuntibus  est  facta. 

6  Pestilentior  inde  annus  C.  lulio  iterum  et  L. 
Verginio  consulibus  tantum  metus  et  vastitatis  ^  in 
urbe  agrisque  fecit,  ut  non  modo  praedandi  causa 
quisquam  ex  agro   Romano  exiret  bellive  inferendi 

7  memoria  patribus  aut  plebi  esset,  sed  ultro  Fidenates, 
qui  se  primo  aut  montibus  aut  muds  tenuerant, 
populabundi     descenderent    in    agrum     Romanum. 

8  Deinde  Veientium  exercitu  accito  — nam  Falisci 
perpelli  ad  instaurandum  bellum  neque  clade  Ro- 
manorum  neque  sociorum  precibus  potuere — duo 
populi  transiere  Anienem  atque  baud  procul  Collina 
porta    signa    habuere.     Trepidatum    itaque    non    in 

9  agris  magis  quam  in  urbe  est.  Tubus  consul  in 
aggere  murisque  explicat  copias,  a  Verginio  senatus 

10  in  aede  Quirini  consuHtur.  Dictatorem  dici  Q. 
Servilium  '^  placet,  cui  Frisco  alii,  alii  Structo  fuisse 
cognomen  tradunt.  Verginius  dum  collegam  con- 
suleret  moratus,  permittente  eo  nocte  dictatorem 
dixit.  Is  sibi  magistrum  equitum  Postumum  ^ 
Aebutium    Helvam*    dicit. 

XXII.   Dictator  omnes    luce   prima  extra  portam 

Collinam  adesse  iubet.     Quibuscumque  vires  suppe- 

2  tebant    ad    arma   ferenda   praesto  fuere.     Signa   ex 

^  metus  et  vastitatis  Conway  and  Walters :  metum  uas- 
titatis  'uastatis  R)  Ci. 

^  Q.  Servilium  U-  Sigonius  {cf.  chap.  xxvi.  §  7  :  chap.  xlvi. 
§4;  C I.L.  i^,  p.   17):  a.  seruilium  ^seruilius  M)  Ci. 

2  Postumum  Sigonius  [cf.  chap.  xi.  §  1)  :  postumium  .0. 

*  Helvam  A-  -  :  heluam  heluium  J/:  heluium  Ci. 

^  i.e.  duumviri  sacrorum,  in  charge  of  the  Sibylline  books, 
326 


BOOK    IV.  XXI.  5-xxii.  2 

in  particular  that  it  was  frequently  announced  that     s.a 
farm-buildings    had    been    thrown    down    by    earth- 
quakes.     A  supplication  was  therefore  offered  up  by 
the  people  under  the  direction  of  the  duumviri.^ 

The  pestilence  was  worse  next  year,  when  Gaius 
Julius  (for  the  secoiid  time)  and  Lucius  Verginius 
were  the  consuls,  and  caused  such  fears  and  ravages 
in  the  City  and  the  country  that  not  only  did  no  one 
go  out  beyond  the  Roman  marches  to  pillage,  nor 
either  patricians  or  plebs  have  any  thought  of  waging 
war,  but  the  men  of  Fidenae,  who  at  first  had  kept 
to  their  mountains  or  their  city  walls,  actually  came 
down  into  Roman  territory,  bent  on  plunder.  Then, 
when  they  had  called  in  an  army  from  Veil — for  the 
Faliscans  could  not  be  driven  into  renewing  the  war 
either  by  the  calamity  of  the  Romans  or  the 
entreaties  of  their  allies, — the  two  peoples  crossed 
the  Anio  and  set  up  their  standards  not  far  from  the 
Colline  Gate.  The  consternation  in  the  City  was 
therefore  no  less  than  in  the  fields ;  the  consul 
Julius  disposed  his  troops  on  the  rampart  and  walls, 
and  Verginius  took  counsel  with  the  senate  in  the 
temple  of  Quirinus.  It  was  resolved  that  Quintus 
Servilius,  whose  surname  some  give  as  Priscus,  others 
as  Structus,  should  be  appointed  dictator.  V^erginius 
delayed  till  he  could  consult  his  colleague ;  then, 
with  his  consent,  he  that  night  named  the  dictator, 
who  appointed  as  his  master  of  the  horse  Postumus 
Aebutius  Helva. 

XXII.  The  dictator  commanded  everybody  to  be 
outside  the  Colline  Gate  at  break  of  day.  All  those 
who   were  able    to  bear  arms  were  at    hand.     The 

from  which  they  derived  the  form  of  prayer  used  in  this 
service. 

327 


LIVY 

aerario  prompta  feruntur  ad  dictatorem.  Quae  cum 
agerenturj  hostes  in  loca  altiora  concessere.  Eo 
dictator  agmine  infesto  subit^  nee  procul  Nomento 
signis    conlatis    fudit     Etruscas    legiones ;    compulit 

3  inde  in  urbem  Fidenas  valloque  circumdedit ;  sed 
neque  scalis  capi  poterat  urbs  alta  et  munita  neque 
in  obsidione  vis  ulla  erat^  quia  frumentura  non  ne- 
cessitati  modo  satis   sed   copiae   quoque   abunde  ex 

4  ante  convecto  sufficiebat.  Ita  expugnandi  pariter 
cogendique  ad  deditionem  spe  amissa^  dictator  in 
locis  propter  propinquitatem  notis  ab  aversa  ^  parte 
urbiSj  maxime  neglecta  quia  suapte  natura  tutissima 

5  eratj  agere  in  arcem  cuniculum  instituit.  Ipse  diver- 
sissimis  locis  subeundo  ad  moenia  quadrifariam  diviso 
exercitu  qui  alii  aliis  succederent  ad  pugnam^  con- 
tinenti  die  ac  nocte  proelio  ab  sensu  operis  hostes 

6  avertebat,  donee  perfosso  monte  ^  erecta  in  arcem 
via  est^intentisque  Etruscis  ad  vanas  a  certo  periculo 
minas  clamor  supra  caput  hostilis  captam  urbem 
ostendit. 

7  Eo  anno  C.  Furius  Paculus^  et  M.  Geganius 
Macerinus  censores  villam  publicam  in  campo  Martio 
probaverunt,  ibique  primum  census  populi  est  actus. 

^  aversa  r  :  aduersa  n. 

*  monte  L  :  a  castris  monte  (a mo  .   .  .  J^}  n. 

'  Paculus  Conivay:  Pacilus  Sigonius:  p.  acilius  MPUOHD'^ 
{or  D)  LA^ :  pacilius  Bl  Al  :  wanting  in  V. 

328 


BOOK    IV.  XXII.  2-7 

standards  were  taken  out  of  the  treasury  and  brought  b.o 
to  the  dictator.  While  this  was  going  on,  the  enemy  ^3c-<i35 
withdrew  to  a  more  elevated  position.  Thither  the 
dictator  marched  under  arms,  and  not  far  from 
Nomentum  joined  battle  with  the  Etruscan  forces 
and  put  them  to  rout.  From  there  he  drove  them 
into  the  city  of  Fidenae,  which  he  surrounded  with 
a  rampart ;  but  could  not  capture  it  with  scaling- 
ladders,  since  it  was  a  lofty,  well-fortified  town,  nor 
accomplish  anything  by  blockade,  for  they  not  only 
had  corn  enough  for  their  necessities,  but  in  fact  were 
lavishly  supplied  with  it  from  stores  which  they  had 
collected  in  advance.  In  despair  therefore  alike  of 
storming  the  place  and  of  forcing  it  to  surrender, 
the  dictator,  operating  in  a  region  which  was  familiar 
from  its  nearness  to  Rome,  began,  on  the  farthest 
side  of  the  city,  which  was  least  guarded  because 
its  peculiar  character  made  it  the  safest  of  all,  to 
drive  a  mine  into  the  citadel.  He  himself,  advancing 
against  the  city  from  widely  separated  points — with 
his  army  in  four  divisions,  that  they  might  relieve 
one  another  in  the  attack — by  fighting  continuously 
day  and  night  distracted  the  enemy's  attention  from 
the  work,  until  a  tunnel  had  been  dug  through  the 
hill  and  a  passage-way  constructed  up  into  the 
citadel ;  when  the  Etruscans,  intent  on  groundless 
alarms  and  unmindful  of  their  real  danger,  were 
apprised  by  the  shouts  of  the  enemy  above  their 
heads  that  their  city  had  been  taken. 

In  that  year  Gaius  Furius  Paculus  and  Marcus 
Geganius  Macerinus  the  censors  approved  a  public 
building  erected  in  the  Campus  Martius,  and  the 
census  of  the  people  was  taken  there  for  the  first 
time. 

329 


LIVY 

XXIII.  Eosdem  consules  insequenti  anno  refectos, 
lulium    tertium,  Verginium    iterum^  apud    Macrum 

2  Licinium  invenio :  Valerius  Antias  atque  Q.  Tubero 
M.  Manlium  et  Q.  Sulpicium  consules  in  eum  annum 
edunt.  Ceterum  in  tarn  discrepanti  editione  et  Tu- 
bero et  Macer  libros  linteos  auctores  profitentur ; 
neuter  tribunes  militum  eo  anno  fuisse  traditum  a 

3  scriptoribus  antiquis  dissimulat.  Licinio  libros  baud 
dubie  sequi  linteos  placet :  ^  Tubero  incertus  veri 
est.  Sit  inter-  cetera  vetustate  cooperta  ^  hoc  quo- 
que  in  incerto  positum. 

4  Trepidatum  in  Etruria  est  post  Fidenas  captas  non 
Veientibus  solum  exterritis  metu  similis  excidii,  sed 
etiam    Faliscis    memoria  initi   primo  cum    lis    belli, 

5  quamquam  rebellantibus  non  adfuerant.  Igitur  cum 
duae  civitates  legatis  circa  duodecim  populos  missis 
impetrassent  ut  ad  Voltumnae  fanum  indiceretur 
omni  Etruriae  concilium,  velut  magno  inde  tumultu 
imminente  senatus  Mam.  Aemilium  dictatorem  iterum 

6  diei  iussit.  Ab  eo  A.  Postumius  Tubertus  magister 
equitum  est  dictus  ;  bellumque  tanto  maiore  quam 
proximo  conatu  apparatum  est  quanto  plus  erat  ab 
omni  Etruria  periculi  quam  ab  duobus  populis  fuerat. 

^  placet  Murdits  :  placet  et  Cl  •  placuit  V. 
'  Sit  inter  Muretus  :  .  .  t  inter  V :  set  inter  ^  :  sed  intern. 
^  cooperta  Mommsen:    conperta   VM\    incomperta  (incon- 
perta  AP)  H. 

^  It  is  typical  of  Livy's  indifference  to  documents  that  he 
should  not  have  taken  the  trouble  to  consult  the  Linen 
Rolls  himself.  As  to  the  fact,  Diodorus  Siculus,  xii.  53, 
gives  Marcus  Manlius,  Quintus  Sulpicius,  and  Servius 
Cornelius  Cossus  as  military  tribunes  for  the  year  320  B)«.,«%.U 
and  the  statement  of  Antias  and  Tubero  may  have  arisen 
from  the  loss  of  the  third  name,  and  the  consequent  assump- 
tion that  consuls  were  in  office. 


BOOK    IV.  XXIII.  1-6 

XXIII.  That  the  same  consuls  were  re-elected  b.c.  434 
the  following  year  (Julius  for  a  third  and  Verginius 
for  a  second  term)  I  find  stated  by  Licinius  Macer : 
Valerius  Antias  and  Quintus  Tubero  give  Marcus 
Manlius  and  Quintus  Sulpicius  as  the  consuls  for 
that  year.  For  the  rest,  in  spite  of  the  great  dis- 
crepancy in  their  statements,  both  Tubero  and 
Macer  cite  the  authority  of  the  Linen  Rolls  ;  neither 
writer  dissembles  the  fact  that  the  elder  historians 
had  recorded  that  there  were  military  tribunes  for 
that  year.  Licinius  sees  fit  to  follow  without 
hesitation  the  Linen  Rolls :  Tubero  is  uncertain 
where  the  truth  lies.  With  all  the  other  matters 
which  are  shrouded  in  antiquity  this  question  too 
may  be  left  undecided.  ^ 

There  was  great  alarm  in  Etruria  in  consequence 
of  the  capture  of  Fidenae.  Not  only  were  the  people 
of  Veii  terrified  by  the  fear  of  a  similar  disaster,  but 
the  Faliscans  too  remembered  that  they  had  com- 
menced the  war  in  alliance  with  the  Fidenates, 
although  they  had  not  supported  them  in  their 
revolt.  Accordingly  when  the  two  states,  sending 
envoys  round  amongst  the  twelve  cities,  had  obtained 
their  consent  to  have  a  council  proclaimed  for  all 
Etruria  at  the  shrine  of  Voltumna,  the  senate,  feeling 
that  they  were  threatened  with  a  great  outbreak  in 
that  quarter,  ordered  that  Mamercus  Aemilius  be 
again  named  dictator.  By  him  Aulus  Postumius 
Tubertus  was  appointed  master  of  the  horse,  and 
preparations  for  war  were  set  about  as  much  more 
energetically  than  on  the  last  occasion,  as  the  danger 
from  all  Etruria  was  greater  than  it  had  been  from 
two  cities. 


331 


A.U.C. 
320 


LIVY 

XXIV.     Ea    res  aliquanto  exspectatione    omnium 

2  tranquillior  fuit.  Itaque  cum  renuntiatum  a  mer- 
catoribus  esset  negata  Veientibus  auxilia^  iussosque 
suo  consilio  bellum  initum  suis  viribus  exsequi  nee 
adversarum  rerum  quaerere  socios.  cum  quibus  spem 

3  integram  communicati  non  sint/  turn  dictator^  ne 
nequiquam  creatus  esset^  materia  quaerendae  bello 
gloriae  adempta^  in  pace  aliquid  operis  edere  quod 
monumentum  esset  dictaturae  cupiens^  censuram 
minuere  parat  seu  nimiam  potestatem  ratus  seu  non 
tam  magnitudine  honoris  quam  diuturnitate  offensus. 

4  Contione  itaque  advocata  rem  publicam  foris  geren- 
dam  ait  tutaque  omnia  praestanda  deos  immortales 
suscepisse :  se^  quod  intra  muros  agendum  esset, 
libertati  populi  Romani  consulturum  ;  maximam 
autem  eius  custodiam  esse  si  magna  imperia  diuturna 
non  essent  et   temporis  modus  imponeretur  quibus 

5  iuris  imponi  non  posset ;  alios  magistratus  annuos 
esse,  quinquennalem  censuram  ;  grave  ^  esse  iisdem 
per  tot  annos  magna  parte  vitae  obnoxios  vivere  ; 
se  legem  laturum,  ne  plus  quam  annua  ac  semestris 

6  censura  esset.  Consensu  ingenti  populi  legem  pos- 
tero  die  pertulit  et  ^' Ut  re  ipsa"  inquit  ^-'sciatis, 
Quirites,  quam  mihi  diuturna  non  placeant  imperia, 

^  communicati  non  sint  D, :  communicanti  non  sint  DLH: 
communicari  non  sirint  Jac.  Gronov  :  communicare  noluerint 
H.  J.  Mueller. 

2  grave  Dt  (;■:  grauem  fl :  v:antivg  in  V. 

*  This  implies  that  the  meetings  of  the  league  were  made 
occasions  for  fairs.  Cp,  the  fair  at  the  shrine  of  Feronia, 
I.  XXX.  5. 


BOOK    IV.  XXIV.  1-6 

XXIV.  This  affair  ended  a  good  deal  more  quietly  b.c.434 
than  anybody  had  anticipated.  It  was  reported  by 
merchants  ^  that  the  Veientes  had  been  refused 
assistance  and  had  been  told  that  having  embarked 
on  the  war  at  their  own  discretion  they  must  prose- 
cute it  with  their  own  forces  nor  seek  the  alliance  of 
those  in  their  adversity  with  whom  they  had  not 
shared  the  prospect  of  success.  Whereupon  the 
dictator,  that  his  appointment  might  not  have  been 
for  nothing,  was  desirous^  being  deprived  of  the 
means  of  winning  military  renown^  of  accomplishing 
some  peaceful  achievement  to  signalize  his  dictator- 
ship. He  therefore  laid  his  plans  to  weaken  the 
censorship^  either  thinking  its  powers  excessive,  or 
troubled  less  by  the  greatness  of  the  office  than  by 
its  long  duration.  So,  calling  an  assembly,  he  said 
that  the  immortal  gods  had  undertaken  to  manage 
the  foreign  relations  of  the  state  and  to  make  every- 
thing safe  :  he  himself  would  do  what  needed  to  be 
done  within  the  City,  and  would  defend  the  liberty 
of  the  Roman  People.  Now  the  greatest  safeguard 
was  that  great  powers  should  not  be  long-continued, 
but  that  a  limit  of  time  should  be  imposed  on  them, 
since  no  limit  of  jurisdiction  could  be.  Other  magis- 
tracies were  tenable  for  one  year,  the  censorship  for 
five.  It  was  a  serious  matter  for  the  same  man  to 
have  authority  over  people  for  so  many  years,  in  a 
great  part  of  their  affairs.  He  announced  that  he 
should  propose  a  law  that  the  censorship  might  not 
last  longer  than  a  year  and  a  half.  With  vast 
enthusiasm  on  the  part  of  the  people  the  law  was 
next  day  enacted,  and  Mamercus  exclaimed,  "That 
you  may  have  positive  proof,  Quirites,  how  little 
I    approve    prolonged    authority,    I    lay    down    my 

333 


LIVY 

7  dictatura  me  abdico."  Deposito  suo  magistratu, 
imposito  fine  alteri.  cum  gratulatione  ac  favore  in- 
genti  populi  domum  est  reductus.  Censores  aegre 
passi  Mamercum  quod  magistratum  populi  Romani 
minuisset  tribu  inoverunt  octiplicatoque  censu  aera- 

8  rium  fecerunt.  Quam  rem  ipsum  ingenti  animo 
tulisse  ferunt  causam  potius  ignominiae  intuentem 
quam  ignominiam ;  primores  patrum,  quamquam  de- 
minutum  censurae  ius  noluissent,  exemplo  acerbi- 
tatis  censoriae  ofFensos,  quippe  cum  se  quisque  diutius 
ac  saepius  subiectum  censoribus  fore  cerneret  quam 

9  censuram  gesturum :  populi  certe  tanta  indigiiatio 
coorta  dicitur  ut  vis  a  censoribus  nullius  auctoritate 
praeterquam  ipsius  Mamerci  deterreri  quiverit. 

XX\'.  Tribuiii  plebi  adsiduis  contentionibus  pro- 
hibendo  consularia  comitia  cum  res  prope  ad  interreg- 
num   perducta    esset^    evicere    tandem     ut    tribuni 

2  militum  consulari  potestate  crearentur.  Victoriae 
praeraium  quod  petebatur,  ut  plebeius  crearetur, 
nullum  1  fuit ;  omnes  patricii  creati  sunt,  M.  Fabius 

3  \*ibulanus  M.  Folius  L.  Sergius  Fidenas.  Pestilentia 
eo  anno  aliarum  rerum  otium  praebuit.  Aedis 
Apollini  pro  valetudine  populi  vota  est.  Multa 
duumviri    ex    libris    placandae    deum    irae   averten- 

^  nullum  A^  or  A"^  r  :  nullus  CI. 

^  The  aerarii  were  the  lowest  class  of  citizens.  They  could 
neither  vote  nor  hold  oflBce  ;  were  not  eligible  for  service  in 
the  legion ;  and  shared  in  the  burdens  of  the  state  only  by 
the  payment  of  taxes — aes — assessed  by  the  censors,  instead 
of  being  determined  by  the  citizen's  sworn  declaration,  as 
was  the  case  with  members  of  the  five  classes. 

2   Jlz.  the  Sibylline  Books. 

334 


BOOK    IV.  XXIV.  6-xxv.  3 

dictatorship."  Thus,  having  resigned  his  own  magis-  b.c.  433 
tracy  and  assigned  a  limit  for  the  other,  he  was  escorted 
to  his  home  by  the  people,  with  striking  manifesta- 
tions of  rejoicing  and  good-will.  Ihe  censors,  in 
their  indignation  that  Mamercus  had  abridged  a 
magistracy  of  the  Roman  People,  removed  him  from 
his  tribe,  and  assessing  him  at  eight  times  his  former 
tax,  disfranchised  him.^  This  they  say  Mamercus 
bore  with  great  fortitude,  having  regard  rather  to 
the  cause  of  his  humiliation  than  to  the  humiliation 
itself.  The  leading  patricians,  though  they  had 
opposed  the  curtailment  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
censorship,  were  offended  by  this  example  of 
censorial  ruthlessness,  since  each  of  them  perceived 
that  he  should  be  subjected  to  the  censor  for  a 
longer  period  and  more  frequently  than  he  should 
hold  the  censor's  office.  The  people  at  any  rate  are 
said  to  have  been  so  enraged  that  no  man's  influence 
but  that  of  Mamercus  himself  could  have  shielded 
the  censors  from  their  violence. 

XXV.  The  tribunes  of  the  plebs  by  persistent  bo. 
opposition  prevented  the  consular  elections  from  4^3-43:^ 
taking  place.  At  last,  when  matters  had  been 
brought  almost  to  an  interregnum,  they  succeeded 
in  their  contention  that  military  tribunes  with 
consular  powers  should  be  chosen.  Though  they 
hoped  their  victory  would  be  rewarded  by  the 
choice  of  a  plebeian,  they  were  disappointed  :  all 
those  who  were  elected  were  patricians,  Marcus 
Fabius  Vibulanus,  Marcus  Folius,  Lucius  Sergius 
Fidenas.  An  epidemic  that  year  afforded  a  respite 
from  other  troubles.  A  temple  was  vowed  to  Apollo 
in  behalf  of  the  people's  health.  The  duumviri  did 
many  things    by  direction   of  the   Books  ^    for  the 

335 


LIVY 

Lu.c.  4  daeque  a  populo  pestis  causa  fecere ;  magna  tamen 
clades  in  urbe  agrisque  promiscuai  hominum  peco- 
rumque  pernicie  accepta.  Famem  quoque  ex  pesti- 
lentia  morbo  implicitis  -  cultoribus  agrorum  timentes 
in  Etruriam  Fomptinumque  agrum  et  Cumas^  pos- 
tremo    in    Siciliam    quoque    frumenti   causa  misere. 

5  Consularium  comitiorura  nulla  mentio  habita  est ; 
tribuni  militum  consulari  potestate  omnes  patricii 
creati  sunt,,  L.  Pinarius  Mamercus  L.  Furius  Me- 
dullinus  Sp.   Postumius  Albus. 

6  Eo  anno  vis  morbi  levata  neque  a  penuria  fru- 
menti,   quia    ante    provisum    erat;,    periculum    fuit. 

7  Consilia  ad  movenda  bella  in  Volscorum  Aequo- 
rumque  conciliis  et  in  Etruria  ad  fanum  Voltumnae 

8  agitata.  Ibi  prolatae  in  annum  res,  decretoque 
cautum  ne  quod  ante  concilium  fieret,  nequiquam 
Veiente  populo  querente  eandem  qua  Fidenae  deletae 
sint  imminere  Veils  fortunam. 

9  Interim  Romae  principes  plebis,  iam  diu  nequi- 
quam imminentes  spei  maioris  honoris  dum  foris 
otium   esset,  coetus   indicere  in   domos  tribunorum 

10  plebis  ;  ibi  secreta  consilia  agitare  ;  queri  se  a  ])lebe 
adeo  spretoSj  ut  cum  per  tot  annos  tribuni  militum 
consulari  potestate    creentur,   nuUi  unquam  plebeio 

11  ad  eum  honorem  aditus  fuerit.      Multum  providisse 

^  pvomhcna,  Gronoviiis :  promiscuae  VPOHR:  promiscuen. 
*  quoque  ex  pestilentia  morbo  implicitis  V  (inp.) :  wanting 
in  a. 


BOOK    IV.  XXV.  3-1 1 

purpose  of  appeasing  the  angry  gods  and  averting  ac. 
the  plague  from  the  people.  Nevertheless  the  ^^^'^^^ 
losses  were  severe,  both  in  the  City  and  the  country, 
and  men  and  cattle  were  stricken  without  distinc- 
tion. They  even  feared  that  famine  would  succeed 
the  epidemic,  since  the  ffirniers  were  down  with  the 
disease.  They  therefore  sent  to  Etruria  and  the 
Pomptine  district,  and  to  Cumae,  and  finally  to 
Sicily  itself,  for  corn.  Nothing  was  said  about 
consular  elections ;  military  tribunes  with  consular 
authority  were  chosen  as  follows  :  Lucius  Pinarius 
Mamercus,  Lucius  Furius  Medullinus,  Spurius 
Postumius  Albus — all  patricians. 

This  year  the  violence  of  the  disease  was  mitigated, 
and  there  was  no  risk  of  a  dearth  of  corn,  since 
precautions  had  been  taken  in  advance.  Schemes 
for  instigating  war  were  discussed  in  the  councils 
of  the  Volsci  and  Aequi,  and  in  Etruria  at  the 
shrine  of  Voltumna.  There  the  enterprise  was  put 
over  for  a  year,  and  it  was  decreed  that  no  council 
should  convene  before  that  date,  though  the  Veientes 
complained — without  effect — that  Veii  was  threatened 
with  the  same  destruction  as  had  overtaken  Fidenae. 

Meanwhile  in  Rome  the  leaders  of  the  plebs,  who 
had  now  for  a  long  time,  while  there  was  peace 
with  other  nations,  been  thwarted  in  their  hopes 
of  attaining  to  greater  honours,  began  to  appoint 
meetings  at  the  houses  of  the  plebeian  tribunes. 
There  they  considered  their  plans  in  secret ;  they 
complained  that  they  were  held  in  such  contempt 
by  the  plebs  that  although  military  tribunes  with 
consular  powers  had  been  elected  for  so  many  years, 
no  plebeian  had  ever  been  admitted  to  that  office. 
Their  ancestors  had  shown  great   foresight  in  pro- 

337 

vol..   II.  z 


LIVY 

suos  maioreS;  qui  caverint  ne  cui  patricio  plebeii 
magistratus  paterent ;  aut  patricios  habendos  fuisse 
tribunes  plebi ;    adeo   se  suis  etiam   sordere   nee  a 

12  plebe  minus  quam  a  patribus  contemni.  Alii  pur- 
gare  plebem,  culpam  in  patres  vertere  :  eorum  am- 
bitione  artibusque  fieri  ut  obsaeptum  plebi  sit  ad 
honorem  iter ;  si  plebi  respirare  ab  eorum  mixtis 
precibus  minisque  liceat.  memorem  eam  suorum  ini- 
turam  sufFragia  esse  et  parto  auxilio  imperium  quo- 

13  que  adscituram.  Placet  tollendae  ambitionis  causa 
tribunes  legem  promulgare  ne  cui  album  in  vesti- 
mentum  addere  petitionis  causa  liceret.  Parva  nunc 
res    et    vix    serio    agenda    videri    possit,  quae   tunc 

14  ingenti  certamine  patres  ac  plebem  accendit.  Vicere 
tamen  tribuni  ut  legem  perferrent ;  apparebatque 
inritatis  animis  plebem  ad  suos  studia  inclinaturam. 
Quae  ne  libera  essent^  senatus  consultum  factum 
est  ut  consularia  comitia  haberentur. 

XXVI.  Tumultus  causa  fuit^  quem  ab  Acquis  et 

2  ^'olscis  Latini  atque  Hernici  nuntiarant.     T.  Quinc- 
tius    L.  f.   Cincinnatus— eidem  et    Poeno  cognomen 

3  additur — et  Cn.^   lulius  Mento  consules  facti.     Nee 
ultra  terror  belli   est   dilatus.       Lege  sacrata^   quae 

^  et  Cn.  -:  et  gneus  d  g.  nus  M:  et  gneneiis  0 :  et 
genucius  cn  V  [which  omits  Mento) :  et  C.  Sigrmius  {from 
Jjiod.  Sic.  XII.  xxxviii.  1). 

*  Auzihum  alludes  to  the  plebeian  tribunate,  imperium  to 
the  military  tribunate  with  consular  powers. 

'  5^^.  the  plebeian  tribunes. 

3  The  otfice-seeker  pipe-clayed  his  toga ;  hence  caivlidatus, 
"candidate."' 

*  Whoever  offended  against  such  a  law  was  forfeited  {sacei) 
to  the  gods. 

338 


BOOK    IV.  xxv.  ii-xxvi.  3 
vidinff  that  no  patrician  should  be  eligible  for  the     b.c. 

.  .  433-i32 

plebeian  magistracies ;  otherwise  they  would  have 
been  obliged  to  have  patricians  as  tribunes  of  the 
plebs,  so  contemptible  did  they  appear,  even  to 
their  own  class,  being  no  less  despised  by  the 
commons  than  by  the  nobles.  Others  exonerated 
the  plebs  and  threw  the  blame  upon  the  patricians  : 
it  was  owing  to  their  artful  canvassing  that  the 
})lebeians  found  the  road  to  office  blocked  ;  if  the 
plebs  might  have  a  breathing-spell  from  the  mingled 
prayers  and  menaces  of  the  nobles,  they  would 
think  of  their  friends  when  they  went  to  vote,  and 
to  the  protection  they  had  already  won  would  add 
authority.!  It  was  resolved  in  order  to  do  away  with 
canvassing,  that  the  tribunes  ^  should  propose  a  law 
forbidding  anyone  to  whiten  his  toga,  for  the 
purpose  of  announcing  himself  a  candidate.^  This 
may  now  appear  a  trivial  thing  and  one  scarcely 
to  be  considered  seriously,  but  at  that  time  it  kindled 
a  furious  struggle  between  the  patricians  and  the 
plebs.  Yet  the  tribunes  prevailed  and  carried  their 
law ;  and  it  was  clear  that  the  plebeians  in  their 
irritated  mood  would  support  the  men  of  their 
own  order.  That  they  might  not  be  at  liberty  to 
do  so,  the  senate  decreed  that  consuls  should  be 
elected. 

XXVI.  The  reason  alleged  was  a  sudden  outbreak  b.o.431 
of  hostilities  on  the  part  of  the  Aequi  and  Volsci, 
w^hich  the  Latins  and  the  Hernici  had  reported. 
Titus  Quinctius  Cincinnatus,  son  of  Lucius — the 
same  who  is  given  the  added  surname  Poenus, — 
and  Gnaeus  Julius  Mento  were  made  consuls.  Nor 
was  the  fear  of  war  deferred.  After  a  levy,  held 
under  a  lex  sacrata  *  which  was  their  most  effective 

339 
z  2 


LIVY 

maxima  apud  eos  vis  cogendae  militiae  erat^  dilectu 
habito  utrimque  validi  exercitus  profecti  in  Algidum 

4  con\  enere,  ibique  seorsum  Aequi,  seorsum  Volsci 
castra  communivere,  intentiorque  quam  unquam 
ante  muniendi   exercendique   militem  cura  ducibus 

5  erat.  Eo  plus  nuntii  terroris  Romara  attulere. 
Senatui  dictatorem  dici  placuit^  quia  etsi  saepe  victi 
populi  maiore  tamen  conatu  quam  alias  unquam 
rebellarant.  et  aliquantum  Romanae  iuventutis  morbo 

6  absumptum  erat.  Ante  omnia  pravitas  consulum 
discordiaque  inter  ipsos  et  certamina  in  consiliis 
omnibus  terrebant.  Sunt  qui  male  pugnatum  ab 
his  consulibus  in  Algido  auctores  sint  eamque  causam 

7  dictatoris  creandi  fuisse.  Illud  satis  constat  ad  alia 
discordes  in  uno  adversus  patrum  voluntatem  con- 
sensisse  ne  dicerent  dictatorem^  donee  cum  alia  aliis 
terribiliora  adferrentur  nee  in  auctoritate  senatus 
consules  essent^  Q.  Servilius  Priscus,  summis  hono- 

8  ribus  egregie  usus.  '^  Vos  "  inquit^  "tribuni  plebis, 
quoniam  ad  extrema  ventum  est^  senatus  appellat 
ut  in  tanto  discrimine  rei  publicae  dictatorem  dicere 

9  consules  pro  potestate  vestra  cogatis."  Qua  voce 
audita  occasionem  oblatam  rati  tribuni  augendae 
potestatis  secedunt  proque  collegio  pronuntiant  pla- 
cere  consules  senatui  dicto  audientes  esse  ;  si  adversus 
340 


BOOK   IV.  XXVI.  3-9 

means  of  collecting  soldiers,  strong  armies  marched  b.o.431 
out  from  both  nations  and  met  on  Algidus,  where 
the  Aequi  encamped  in  one  place  and  the  Volsci  in 
another,  and  their  generals  took  more  pains  than 
ever  before  to  intrench,  and  to  drill  their  men.  For 
this  reason  the  report  occasioned  the  more  dismay  in 
Rome.  The  senate  resolved  that  a  dictator  should  be 
appointed,  since,  though  often  beaten,  those  nations 
had  renewed  the  war  with  greater  efforts  than  at 
any  previous  time,  and  a  considerable  proportion  of 
the  young  Romans  had  been  carried  off  by  the 
plague.  Above  all,  men  were  frightened  by  the 
wrong-headedness  of  the  consuls,  their  want  of 
harmony  between  themselves,  and  their  opposition 
to  each  other  in  all  their  j)lans.  Some  writers  say 
that  these  consuls  were  defeated  on  Algidus,  and 
that  this  Mas  the  reason  of  the  dictator's  being 
named.  Thus  nmch  is  clear  :  though  they  might 
differ  in  other  matters,  they  were  agreed  on  one 
thing,  to  oppose  the  wishes  of  the  Fathers  for  the 
appointment  of  a  dictator ;  until,  as  the  reports 
grew  more  and  more  alarming,  and  the  consuls 
refused  to  be  guided  by  the  senate,  Quintus 
Servilius  Priscus,  a  man  who  had  filled  with  dis- 
tinction tlie  highest  offices,  cried  out,  "To  you, 
tribunes  of  the  plebs,  since  matters  have  come  to 
an  extremity,  the  senate  appeals,  that  in  this  great 
national  crisis  you  may  compel  the  consuls,  by  virtue 
of  your  authority,  to  name  a  dictator."  Hearing 
this  the  tribunes  felt  that  an  opportunity  had 
come  for  increasing  their  power ;  they  conferred 
apart,  and  then  announced,  in  behalf  of  the 
college,  that  they  were  resolved  that  the  consuls 
should  obey  the  senate  ;   if  they  persisted   further 

341 


LIVY 

Ax.c.        consensum  amplissimi  ordinis  ultra  tendaiit.  in  vincla 

323  '■ 

10  se  duci  eos  iussuros.  Consules  ab  tribunis  quam  ab 
senatu  vinci  maluerunt,  proditum  a  patribus  summi 
imperii  ius  datumque  sub  iugum  tribuniciae  potestati 
consulatum  memorantes,  si  quidem  cogi  aliquid  pro 
potestate  ab  tribuno  consules  et — quo  quid  ulterius 
privato    timendum     foret  ? — in     vincla     etiam     duci 

1 1  possent.  Sors,  ut  dictatorem  diceret — nam  ne  id 
quidem  inter  collegas  convenerat  —  T.  Quinctio 
evenit.  Is  A.  Postuniium  Tubertum_,  socerum  suum, 
severissimi  imperii   virum,  dictatorem   dixit ;    ab   eo 

12  L.  lulius  magister  equitum  est  dictus.  Dilectus 
simul  edicitiir  et  iustitium^  neque  aliud  tota  urbe 
agi  quam  bellum  apparari.  Cognitio  vacantium 
militiae  munere  post  bellum  ditfertur  ;  ita  dubii 
quoque  inclinant  ad  nomina  danda.  Et  Hernicis 
Latinisque  milites  imperati ;  utrimque  enixe  oboe- 
ditum  dictatori  est. 

XXVI I.  Haec  omnia  celeritate  ingenti  acta ;  re- 
lictoque  Cn.  lulio  consule  ad  praesidium  urbis  et 
L.  lulio  magistro  equitum  ad  subita  belli  ministerial 
ne  qua  res  qua  eguissent  in  castris  moraretur^  dic- 


^  For  fear  that— their  claims  being  then  disallowed— they 
would  be  treated  as  deserters. 

342 


BOOK    IV.  XXVI.  9-xx\ii.  i 

to  oppose  the  unanimous  opinion  of  that  most  b.c.  431 
honourable  order,  they  should  command  them  to 
be  put  in  prison.  The  consuls  preferred  to  be 
defeated  by  the  tribunes  rather  than  by  the  senate. 
They  declared  that  the  senators  had  betrayed  the 
rights  of  the  highest  office  in  the  state  and  had 
ignominiously  surrendered  the  consulship  to  the 
tribunician  power,  since  apparently  it  was  possible 
for  the  consuls  to  be  subjected  to  the  official 
compulsion  of  a  tribune,  and  even — what  could 
a  private  citizen  fear  more  than  that  ? — be  carried 
off  to  gaol.  It  was  determined  by  lot — for  the 
colleagues  had  not  been  able  to  agree  even 
about  this — that  Titus  Quinctius  should  name  the 
dictator.  He  appointed  Aulus  Postumius  Tubertus, 
his  father-in-law,  a  man  of  the  sternest  authority ; 
and  by  him  Lucius  Julius  was  chosen  master  of  the 
horse.  At  the  same  time  a  levy  was  proclaimed 
and  a  cessation  of  legal  business,  and  it  was  ordered 
that  nothing  else  should  be  done  in  all  the  City 
but  prepare  for  war.  The  examination  of  those 
who  claimed  exemption  from  military  service  was 
put  over  till  after  the  war,  and  so  even  those  whose 
cases  w^ere  uncertain  were  disposed  to  give  in  their 
names.^  Men  were  required  also  of  the  Hernici 
and  the  Latins,  and  in  both  instances  the  dictator 
was  zealously  obeyed. 

XX Vn.  These  measures  were  all  carried  out  with 
great  dispatch.  Gnaeus  Julius  the  consul  was  left 
behind  to  protect  the  city ;  and  Lucius  Julius,  the 
master  of  the  horse,  to  meet  the  sudden  demands 
which  arise  in  war,  that  the  troops  might  not  be 
hampered  in  camp  by  the  want  of  anything  that 
they  might  need.     The  dictator,  repeating  the  words 

343 


LIVY 

tator  praeeunte  A.  Cornelio  pontifice  maximo  ludos 

2  magnos  tumultus  causa  vovit,  profectusque  ab  urbe 
diviso  cum  Quinctio  consule  exercitu  ad  hostes  per- 

3  venit.  Sicut  bina  castra  hostium  parvo  inter  se 
spatio  distantia  viderant^,^  ipsi  quoque  mille  ferme 
passus    ab    hoste    dictator  Tusculo^  consul    Lanuvio 

4  propiorem  locum  castris  ceperunt.  Ita  quattuor  ex- 
ercitus  totidem  munimenta  planitiem  in  medio  non 
parvis  modo  excursionibus  ad  proelia,  sed  vel  ad 
explicandas  utrimque  acies  satis  patentem  habebant. 

5  Nee  ex  quo  castris  castra  conlata  sunt  cessatum  a 
levibus  proeliis  est,  facile  patiente  dictatore  confer- 
endo  vires  spem  universae  victoriae  temptato  pau- 

6  latim  eventu  certaminum  suos  praecipere.  Itaque 
hostes  nulla  in  proelio  iusto  relicta  spe,  noctu  adorti 
castra  consulis  rem  in  casum  ancipitis  eventus  com- 
mittunt.  Clamor  subito  ortus  non  consulis  modo 
vigiles,  exercitum    deinde   omnem,    sed    dictatorem 

7  quoque  ex  somno  excivit.  Ubi  praesenti  ope  res 
egebant,  consul  nee  animo  defecit  nee  consilio  :  pars 
militum    portarum    stationes    firmant,-    pars    corona 

8  vallum  cingunt.  In  alteris  apud  dictatorem  castris 
quo  minus  tumultus  est,  eo  plus  animadvertitur  quid 
opus  facto  sit.  Missum  extemplo  ad  castra  subsidium, 
cui    Sp.   Postumius    Albus  legatus  praeficitur :    ipse 

^  viderant  H:  uideret  V:  uiderunt  g- :  videre,  ita  Madvig. 
■  firmant  5- :  firmat  H. 


*  Not  to  be  confounded  with  the  annual  Ludi  Magni  estab- 
lished by  A.  Postumius  after  his  victory  at  Lake  Regillus, 
499  B.C.  The  present  reference  is  to  votive  games  to  be 
given,  in  the  event  of  victory,  as  payment  in  full  for  the 
assistance  of  the  gods, 

344 


BOOK    IV.  XXVII.  1-8 

after  Aulus  Cornelius  the  pontifex  maximus,  vowed 
to  celebrate  great  games  ^  if  he  succeeded  in 
quelling  the  outbreak^  and,  dividing  his  army  with 
the  consul  Quinctius,  set  out  from  Rome  and 
came  to  the  enemy.  Seeing  that  the  opposing 
forces  occupied  two  camps  with  a  little  space 
between,  the  Roman  generals  followed  their  ex- 
ample and  encamped  about  a  mile  from  the  enemy, 
the  dictator  nearer  to  Tusculum  and  the  consul  to 
Lanuvium.  Thus  the  four  armies  in  their  four  in- 
trenchments  had  in  their  midst  a  field  of  sufficient 
extent  not  merely  for  small  preliminary  skirmishes 
but  even  for  drawing  up  lines  of  battle  on  both  sides. 
Nor  from  the  moment  the  Romans  had  pitched  their 
camp  near  that  of  the  enemy  did  they  once  cease 
skirmishing  ;  and  the  dictator  was  well  content  that 
his  men  should  match  their  strength  against  their 
adversaries,  and  by  trying  the  outcome  of  these  con- 
tests come,  little  by  little,  to  count  upon  a  general 
victory.  The  enemy  in  consequence  abandoned  all 
hope  of  success  in  a  regular  battle  and  attacked  the 
consul's  camp  at  night,  committing  their  cause  to 
the  hazard  of  a  dangerous  enterprise.  The  shout 
which  suddenly  broke  out  aroused  not  only  the 
consul's  sentries  and  after  them  his  entire  army,  but 
the  dictator  as  well.  When  circumstances  required 
instant  action,  the  consul  proved  to  be  wanting 
neither  in  resolution  nor  in  judgment.  With  a  part 
of  his  soldiers  he  reinforced  the  guards  at  the  gates ; 
with  a  part  he  lined  the  palisade.  In  the  other  camp, 
with  the  dictator,  there  was  less  confusion  and  a 
correspondingly  clearer  perception  what  was  needful 
to  be  done.  Reinforcements  were  immediately  sent 
to  the  consul's  camp,  under  Spurius  Postumius  Albus 

345 


LIVY 

^.JJ-c.  parte  copiarum  parvo  circuitu  locum  maxime  secre- 
tum  ab  tumultu  petit  unde  ex  necopiiiato  aversum^ 
9  hostem  invadat.  Q.  Sulpicium  legatum  praeficit 
castris;  M.  Fabio  legato  adsignat  equites^  nee  ante 
lucemmovere  iiibet  manum  inter  nocturnes  tumiiltus 
moderatu  difficilem.  Omnia,  quae  vel  alius  im- 
perator  prudens  et    impiger  in  tali    re    praeciperet 

10  ageretque,  praecipit  ordine  atque  agit ;  illud  eximium 
consilii  animique  specimen  et  neutiquam  volgatae 
laudis^  quod  ultro  ad  oppugnanda  castra  hostium, 
unde  maiore  agmine  profectos  ^   exploratum  fuerat, 

11  M.  Geganium  cum  coliortibus  delectis  misit.  Qui 
postquam  intentos  homines  in  eventum  periculi 
alieni  pro  se  incautos  neglectis  vigiliis  stationibusque 
est  adortus,  prius  paene  cepit  castra  quam  oppugnari 

12  hostes  satis  scirent.  Inde  fumo,  ut  convenerat, 
datum  signum  ubi  conspectum  ab  dictatore  est, 
exclamat  capta  hostium  castra  nuntiarique  passim 
iubet. 

XXVIII.   Et  iam  lucescebat  omniaque  sub  oculis 

erant.     Et  Fabius  cum  equitatu  impetum  dederat  et 

consul  eruptionem  e  castris  in  trepidos  iam  hostes  fece- 

2  rat ;  dictator  autem  parte  altera  subsidia  et  secundam 


aversuni  A^  ,-  ;  aduersum  (-s  J/)  H. 
profectos  ,-  :  profectus  CI. 


346 


BOOK    IV.  XXVII.  8-xxviii.  2 

the  lieutenant :  the  dictator  himself,  taking  a  part  of  B.c.431 
his  forces,  marched  by  a  slight  detour  to  a  place 
absolutely  screened  from  the  fighting,  that  he  might 
thence  strike  the  enemy  unawares  as  he  faced  the 
other  way.  The  lieutenant  Quintus  Sulpicius  he 
put  in  charge  of  the  camp ;  to  the  lieutenant 
Marcus  Fabius  he  assigned  the  cavalry,  but  ordered 
him  not  to  move  his  command  till  daybreak,  as 
it  would  be  hard  to  control  in  the  confusion 
of  the  night.  Everything  that  any  wise  and  active 
general  could  have  commanded  and  carried  out  in 
such  a  situation  was  duly  commanded  and  carried 
out  by  him;  but  an  unusual  proof  of  judgment  and 
daring  and  one  which  reflects  no  ordinary  credit 
upon  him  was  this,  that  he  actually  attacked  the 
enemy's  camp  (from  which,  as  he  ascertained,  they 
had  marched  out  with  more  than  half  their  troops), 
dispatching  Marcus  Geganius  with  some  chosen 
cohorts  on  that  service.  This  officer  found  his  foes 
absorbed  in  the  issue  of  the  dangerous  work  under- 
taken by  their  fellows,  and  with  no  thought  for 
themselves,  neglecting  their  sentinels  and  outguards  ; 
he  attacked  them,  captured  their  camp  almost  before 
they  fully  realized  that  they  were  assailed,  and  sent 
up  a  prearranged  signal  of  smoke,  on  seeing  which 
the  dictator  cried  out  that  the  enemy's  camp  was 
taken  and  bade  spread  the  news. 

XXVIII.  By  this  time  the  day  was  breaking  and 
everything  could  be  seen.  Fabius  had  delivered  a 
charge  with  his  cavalry  ;  the  consul  had  made  a  sally 
from  the  camp  against  the  enemy,  who  m  ere  already 
w^avering;  while  the  dictator,  on  the  other  side  of 
the  field,  attacking  the  supports  and  the  second  line, 
had  fallen  upon  the  foe  from  every  side,  as  they 

347 


LIVY 

aciem  adortus  circumagenti  se  ^  ad  dissonos  clamores 
ac  subitos  tumultus  hosti  undique  obiecerat  victorem 

3  peditem  equitemque.  Circumventi  igitur  iam  in 
medio  ad  unum  omnes  poenas  rebellionis  dedissent^ 
ni  Vettius  Messius  ex  Volscis,  nobilior  vir  factis 
quam  genere^  iam  orbem  volventes  suos  increpans 

4  clara  voce  "  Hie  praebituri  "  inquit^  "  vos  telis  hostium 
estis  indefensi^  inulti  ?  Quid  igitur  arma  habetis  aut 
quid  ultro  bellum  intulistis^  in  otio  tumultuosi,  in 
bello  segnes  ?  Quid  hie  stantibus  spei  est  ?  An  deum 
aliquem  protecturum  vos  rapturumque  hine  putatis? 

5  Ferro  via  facienda  est.  Hac,  qua  me  praegressum 
videritis,  agite^  qui  visuri  domos  parentes  coniuges 
liberos  estis,  ite  mecum  I  Xon  murus  nee  vallum 
sed  armati  armatis  obstant.  Virtu te  pares,  necessi- 
tate, quae  ultimum  ac  maximum  telum  est,  superiores 

6  estis."  Haec  locutum  exsequentemque  dicta  red- 
integrato  clamore  secuti  dant  impressionem  qua 
Postumius  Albus  cohortes  obiecerat ;  et  moverunt 
victorem,   donee    dictator    pedem    iam    referentibus 

7  suis  advenit,  eoque  omne  proelium  versum  est.  Uni 
viro  Messio  fortuna  hostium  innititur.  Multautrim- 
que  volnera,  multa  passim  caedes  est.     Iam  ne  duces 

8  quidem  Romani  incruenti  pugnant.  Unus  Postumius 
ictus  saxo  perfracto  capite  acie  excessit,  non  dicta- 

^  circumagenti   se    -:    circumagenti  A-  [or  A^):   circum- 
agentes  0. :  agentes  J/. 


348 


BOOK    IV.  xxviii.  2-8 

wheeled  about  to  meet  the  wild  shouts  and  sudden  B.0.431 
onsets,  with  his  victorious  foot  and  horse.  Accord- 
ingly, being  now  hemmed  in  on  every  side,  the 
enemy  would  have  suffered  to  a  man  the  penalty  of 
their  rebellion^  had  not  Vettius  Messius,  a  Volscian 
more  distinguished  by  his  deeds  than  by  his  birth, 
called  out  in  a  clear  voice  to  his  men^  w^ho  were 
already  crowding  together  in  a  circle,  "Are  you 
going  to  offer  yourselves  up  here  to  the  weapons  ot 
the  enemy,  defenceless  and  unavenged  ?  To  what 
end  then  are  you  armed,  or  why  without  provocation 
did  you  make  war,  turbulent  in  peace  and  sluggards 
in  the  field.''  What  hope  is  there  while  you  stand 
here  ?  Do  you  think  that  some  god  will  protect  you 
and  deliver  you  from  this  plight  ?  It  is  your  swords 
must  make  a  way  for  you  !  Come,  where  you  see 
me  go  before,  there  you  must  follow,  if  you  would 
look  on  homes,  parents,  wives  and  children  !  It  is 
not  a  wall  or  rampart  that  blocks  your  path,  but 
armed  men  like  yourselves.  In  courage  you  are 
their  equals ;  in  necessity,  which  is  the  last  and 
chiefest  weapon,  you  are  the  better  men."  So  he 
spoke,  and  acted  on  the  word.  Renewing  their 
shouts  they  followed  after,  and  hurled  themselves 
against  the  Romans  where  the  cohorts  of  Postumius 
Albus  had  confronted  them.  And  they  forced  the 
victors  to  give  ground,  until  the  dictator  came  up,  as 
his  men  were  already  falling  back,  and  the  fighting 
all  centred  on  that  spot.  On  one  single  warrior, 
Messius,  hung  the  fortunes  of  the  enemy.  Many 
were  the  wounds  on  either  side,  and  great  was  the 
slaughter  everywhere.  Now  even  the  Roman  leaders 
were  bleeding  as  they  fought.  Only  Postumius  left 
the  battle,  struck  by  a  stone  that  broke  his  head. 

349 


LIVY 

torem  umerus  volneratus,  non  Fabium  prope  adfixum 
equo  femur  noii  bracchiuni  abscisum  consulem  ex 
tarn  ancipiti  proelio  submovit. 

XXIX.  Messium  impetus  per  stratos  caede  hostes 
cum  globo  fortissimorum  iuvenum  extulit  ad  castra 
Volscorum.  quae  nondum  capta  erant.    Eodem  omiiis 

2  acies  inclinatur.  Consul  effusos  usque  ad  vallum 
persecutus  ipsa  castra  vaHumque  adfrreditur;  eodem 

3  et  dictator  alia  parte  copias  admovet.  Non  segnior 
oppugnatio  est  quam  pugna  fuerat.  Consulem  sig- 
num  quoque  intra  vallum  iniecisse  ferunt,  quo  milites 
acrius  subirent.  repetendoque  signo  primam  impres- 
sionem   factam.       Et  dictator   proruto    vallo   iam   in 

4  castra  proelium  intulerat.  Tum  abici  passim  arma 
ac  dedi  hostes  coepti,  castrisque  et  his  captis  hostes 
praeter  senatores  omnes  venum  dati  sunt.  Praedae 
pars  sua  cognoscentibus  Latinis  atque  Hernicis 
reddita^  partem  sub  hasta  dictator  vendidit ;  prae- 
positoque  consule  castris  ipse   triumphans   invectus 

5  urbcm  dictatura  se  abdicavit.  Egregiae  dictaturae 
tristem  memoriam  faciunt^  qui  filium  ab  A.  Postumio, 
quod  occasione  bene  pugnandi  captus  iniussu  de- 
cesserit  ^    praesidio,  victorem  securi  percussum  tra- 

6  dunt.      Nee  libet  credere,  et  licet  in  variis  opinioni- 

^  decesserit  Gronovius  :  discesserit  (-ceserit  A)  CI. 


BOOK    IV.  XXVIII.  8-xxix.  6 

A   wounded    shoulder    could  not  drive  the  dictator  b.c.431 
from  so  critical  a  fight ;  nor  would  Fabius  retire  for 
a  thigh  almost  pinned  to  his  horse  ;  nor  the  consul 
for  an  arm  that  was  hewn  away. 

XXIX.  Messius  pressed  on  with  a  band  of 
courageous  youths  over  the  slain  bodies  of  his 
enemies^  and  reached  the  Volscian  camp,  which  had 
not  yet  been  taken ;  and  on  that  point  the  entire 
battle  converged.  The  consul,  after  pursuing  his 
op})onents  clear  up  to  the  rampart,  assailed  the  camp 
itself  and  the  palisade ;  and  thither  from  another 
part  of  the  field  the  dictator  brought  up  his  troops. 
The  assault  was  no  less  vigorous  than  the  battle  had 
been.  They  say  that  the  consul  even  cast  his 
standard  into  the  stockade,  to  make  his  men  the 
more  eager  in  the  charge,  and  that  in  seeking  to 
recover  it  they  made  the  first  breach.  The  dictator 
too  had  breached  the  rampart  and  had  already  carried 
the  fighting  into  the  camp.  Then  the  enemy  began 
on  every  hand  to  throw  down  their  arms  and  surrender. 
Finally  the  camp  itself  was  captured,  and  the  enemy 
were  all  sold  into  slavery,  except  the  senators.  A 
})ortion  of  the  booty  was  restored  to  the  Latins  and 
the  Hernici,  on  their  identifying  it  as  their  own  ;  a 
part  was  sold  at  auction  by  the  dictator ;  who  then 
left  the  consul  in  command  of  the  camp  and  returning 
himself  in  triumph  to  the  City  laid  down  his  office. 
The  memory  of  the  noble  dictatorship  assumes  a 
sombre  hue  in  a  tradition  that  Aulus  Postumius'  son, 
who,  tempted  by  an  opportunity  of  fighting  to 
advantage,  had  left  his  post  unbidden,  was  in  the 
hour  of  his  victory  beheaded  by  his  father's  orders. 
One  is  loath  to  believe  this  story,  and  the  diversity 
of  opinion  allows  one  to  reject  it.     It  is  an  indication 

351 


LIVY 

bus  ;  et  argumento  est,  quod  imperia  Manliana,^  non 
Postumiana  appellata  sunt,^  cum  ^  qui  prior  auctor 
tarn  sae\  i  exempli  foret^  occupaturus  insignem  titu- 
lum  crudelitatis  fuerit.  Imperioso  quoque  Manlio 
cognomen  inditum ;  Postumius  nulla  tristi  nota  est 
insignitus. 

7  Cn.  lulius*  consul  aedem  A})ollinis  absente  collega 
sine  sorte  dedicavit.  Aegre  id  passus  Quinctius  cum 
dimisso  exercitu  in  urbem  redisset,  nequiquam  in 
senatu  est  conquestus. 

8  Insigni  magnis  rebus  anno  additur  nihil  tum  ad 
rem  Romanam  pertinere  visum,  quod  Carthagini- 
enses,  tanti  hostes  futuri,  tum  primum  per  seditiones 
Siculorum  ad  partis  alterius  auxilium  in  Siciliam 
exercitum  traiecere. 

XXX.  Agitatum  in  urbe  ab  tribunis  plebis  ut 
tribuni  militum  consulari  potestate  crearentur  nee 
obtineri  potuit.  Consules  fiunt  L.  Papirius  Crassus 
L.  lulius.  Aequorum  legati  foedus  ab  senatu  cum 
petissent  et  pro  foedere  deditio  ostentaretur,  indutias 

2  annorum  octo  impetraverunt :  Volscorum  res  super 
acceptam  in  Algido  cladem  pertinaci  certamine  inter 
pacis  bellique  auctores  in  iurgia  et  seditiones  versa  : 

3  undique  otium  fuit  Romanis.      Legem  de  multarum 

^  Manliana  Vorm.  :  Malliana  H.  ^  sunt  - :  sint  H. 

*  cum  Hhenanus :  quera  n. 

*  Cn.  lulius  n, :  cn.  c.  iulius  DLA :  C.  lulius  Sigonius 
{cf.  chap.  xxvi.  §  2  and  note). 

^  Alluding  to  the  story  told  at  viii.  vii.  1. 

*  A  mistake.  The  Carthaginians  had  obtained  a  foothold 
in  Sicily  long  before  this  time,  and  (according  to  Herodotus, 
vii.  1G6),  were  defeated  in  a  great  naval  battle  by  the 
Sicilians  on  the  same  da}-  that  Salamis  was  fought  (480  B.C.). 

^  The  same  who  had  been  consul  in  435  ?  Livy  usually 
notes   the   second   election    to   a   consulship  with    the  word 

352 


BOOK    IV.   XXIX.  6-xxx.  3 

of  its  falsity  that  we  speak  of  Manlian,^  not  Postumian  b.c.  431 
discipline,  whereas  he  who  had  first  established  so 
rigorous  a  precedent  would  himself  have  received 
that  notorious  stigma  of  cruelty.  Besides,  Manlius 
was  given  the  surname  hnperi.osus — ^'^the  Despotic  " 
— while  Postumius  received  no  such  grim  distinction. 

Gnaeus  Julius  the  consul  dedicated  the  temple  of 
Apollo  in  the  absence  of  his  colleague,  without  draw- 
ing lots.  Quinctius  resented  this,  when  he  had 
dismissed  his  army  and  returned  to  the  City;  but 
his  complaint  of  it  in  the  senate  was  without  effect. 

To  the  history  of  a  year  famous  for  its  great 
events,  is  appended  a  statement — as  though  the  inci- 
dent was  then  regarded  as  of  no  importance  to  the 
Roman  state — that  the  Carthaginians,  destined  to  be 
such  mighty  enemies,  then  for  the  first  time  sent 
over  an  army  into  Sicily  to  assist  one  of  the  factions 
in  the  domestic  quarrels  of  the  Sicilians.^ 

XXX.  An  effort  was  made  in  the  City  by  the  .J^-^-^ 
tribunes  of  the  plebs  to  procure  the  election  of  mili- 
tary tribunes  with  consular  powers,  but  it  was 
unsuccessful.  Lucius  Papirius  Crassus^  and  Lucius 
Julius  were  chosen  consuls.  The  Aequi,  through 
their  envoys,  sought  a  treaty  from  the  senate. 
Instead  of  granting  a  treaty,  the  senate  suggested  that 
they  surrender;  but  they  asked  and  obtained  a  truce 
for  eight  years.  The  Volscian  commonwealth,  in 
addition  to  the  disaster  it  had  suffered  on  Algidus, 
had  become  involved  in  quarrels  and  seditions,  in 
consequence  of  an  obstinate  struggle  between  the 
advocates  of  peace  and  those  of  war.  The  Romans 
everywhere  enjoyed  peace.     A  law  concerning  the 

itcrum.      Diodorus,    xii.    72,    gives    our    consul's    name    as 
Gaius. 

353 

VOL.   II.  A   A 


LI\  Y 

aestimatione  pergratam  populo  cum  ab  tribunis 
parari  consules  unius  ex  collegio  proditione  excepis- 
sent,  ipsi  j)raeoccupaverunt  ferre. 

4  Consules  L.  Sergius  Fidenas  iterum  Hostius  ^ 
Lucretius  Tricipitinus.  Nihil  dignum  dictu  actum 
his   consulibus.     Secuti    eos   consules    A.    Cornelius 

5  Cossus  T.  Quinctius  Poenus  iterum.  Veientes  in 
agrum  Romanum  excursiones  fecerunt.  Fama  fuit 
quosdam  ex  Fidenatium  iuventute  participes  eius 
populationis  fuisse,  cognitioque  eius  rei  L.  Sergio  et 

6  Q.  Servilio  et  Mam.  Aemilio  permissa.  Quidam 
Ostiam  relegati,  quod  cur  per  eos  dies  a  Fidenis 
afuissent  parum  constabat.  Colonorum  additus 
numerus  agerque  iis  bello  interemptorum  adsignatus. 

7  Siccitate  eo  anno  plurimum  laboratum  est,  nee 
caelestes  modo  defuerunt  aquae  sed  terra  quoque 
ingenito  umore  egens  vix  ad  perennes  sufFecit  amnes. 

8  Defectus  alibi  aquarum  circa  torridos  fontes  rivosque 
stragem  siti  pecorum  morientum  dedit ;  scabie  alia 
absumpta ;  volgatique  contactu  in  homines  morbi. 
Et  primo  in  agrestes  ingruerant  servitiaque ;    urbs 

9  deinde  impletur.  Nee  corpora  modo  adfecta  tabo, 
sed  animos  quoque  multiplex  religio  et  pleraque 
externa   invasit^  novos  ritus  sacrificandi   vaticinando 

^  Hostius  n  (i.  xii.  2)  :  Hostus  Sigonius  [C.I.L.  i^,  p.  111). 

'  All  earlier  law  {3fenenia  Sextia,  452  B.C.)  had  fixed  the 
limit  of  fines  "which  magistrates  might  impose  on  their  own 
responsibility  at  two  sheep  for  poor  men  and  thirty  oxen  for 
rich  men.  The  present  law  {Fapiria  Ixilia)  provided  for  a 
uniform  money  equivalent  for  these  fines,  viz.  twenty  and 
three  thousand  asses  respectively. 

354 


BOOK    IV.  XXX.  3-9 

valuation  of  fines  was  most  welcome  to  the  people,     b.c. 
Having  learned  through  the  treachery  of  a  member  ^^^^^^T 
of  the  college  that  the  tribunes  were  drawing  one  up, 
the  consuls  anticipated  their  action  and  themselves 
proposed  it.^ 

The  next  consuls  were  Lucius  Sergius  Fidenas 
(for  the  second  time)  and  Hostius  Lucretius  Tricipi- 
tinus.  Nothing  noteworthy  was  done  this  year. 
They  were  succeeded  in  the  consulship  by  Aulus 
Cornelius  Cossus  and  Titus  Quinctius  Foenus,  who 
was  elected  for  the  second  time.  The  Veientes 
made  inroads  into  Roman  territory.  It  was  rumoured 
that  certain  young  men  of  Fidenae  had  shared  in  the 
pillaging.  The  investigation  of  this  report  was 
intrusted  to  Lucius  Sergius,  Quintus  Servilius,  and 
Mamercus  Aemilius ;  and  certain  men  were  banished 
to  Ostia,  because  it  was  not  clear  why  they  had  been 
away  from  Fidenae  during  those  days.  A  number 
of  settlers  were  added  to  the  colony,  and  land  was 
assigned  them  which  had  belonged  to  men  who  had 
fallen  in  the  war.  A  drought  that  year  caused  great 
suffering.  Not  only  did  the  skies  provide  too  little 
rain,  but  the  earth  as  well  was  deficient  in  native 
moisture  and  could  hardly  supply  the  perennial 
streams.  In  some  cases  the  failure  of  the  sources 
caused  the  dry  springs  and  brooks  to  be  lined  with 
cattle  perishing  of  thirst ;  others  were  carried  off  by 
a  mange,  and  their  diseases  were  by  contact  commu- 
nicated to  mankind.  At  first  they  attacked  country 
people  and  slaves ;  then  the  City  was  infected.  And 
not  only  were  men's  bodies  smitten  by  the  plague, 
but  a  horde  of  superstitions,  mostly  foreign,  took 
possession  of  their  minds,  as  the  class  of  men  who 
find   their  profit   in  superstition-ridden   souls  intro- 

355 


LIVY 

inferentibus   in    domos,    quibus   quaestui    sunt   capti 

10  siiperstitione  animi,  donee  publicus  iam  pudor  ad 
primores  eivitatis  pervenit  eernentes  in  omnibus 
vicis    sacellisque    peregrina    atque    insolita    piaeula 

11  paeis  deum  exposeendae.  Datum  inde  negotium 
aedilibus  ut  animadverterent  ne  qui  nisi  Romani 
di  neu  quo  alio  more  quam  patrio  colerentur. 

12  Irae  adversus  Veientes  in  insequentem  annum,  C. 
Servilium  Ahalam  L.  Papirium  Mugillanum  ^  consules, 

13  dilatae  sunt.  Tunc  quoque  ne  confestim  bellum 
indiceretur  neve  exercitus  mitterentur  religio 
obstitit ;   fetiales  prius  mittendos  ad  res  repetendas 

14  censuere.  Cum  Veientibus  nuper  acie  dimicatum  ad 
Nomentum  et  Fidenas  fuerat,  indutiaeque  inde,  non 
pax  facta,  quarum  et  dies  exierat  et  ante  diem 
rebellaverant ;  missi  tamen  fetiales  ;  nee  eorum,  cum 
more  patrum  iurati  repeterent  res,  verba  sunt  audita. 

15  Controversia  inde  fuit  utrum  populi  iussu  indiceretur 
bellum  an  satis  esset  senatus  consultum.  Pervicere 
tribuni,  denuntiando  impedituros  se  dilectum,  ut 
Quinctius     consul     de     bello     ad    populum     ferret. 

16  Omnes  centuriae  iussere.  In  eo  quoque  plebs 
superior  fuit,  quod  tenuit  ne  consules  in  proximum 
annum  crearentur. 

XXXI.  Tribuni  militum  consulari  potestate  quat- 

tuor  creati  sunt,  T.  Quinctius  Poenus  ex  consulatu 

2  C.   Furius   M.   Postumius   A.   Cornelius  Cossus.     Ex 

^  Mugillanum  Drakenborch  :  mugilanum  n  :  mugillano  OH: 
mugilano  -. 


^  For  the  procedure  of  the  fetials  see  I.  xxxii. 

^  If  the  war  was  a  new  war  it  must  be  sanctioned  b}"  vote 
of  the  people  ;  if  merely  a  continuation  of  the  old  war  this 
was  unnecessarv. 


356 


BOOK   IV.  XXX.  9-xxxi.  2 

duced  strange  sacrificial  rites  into  their  homes,  bc 
pretending  to  be  seers ;  until  the  public  shame 
finally  reached  the  leading  citizens,  as  they  beheld 
in  every  street  and  chapel  outlandish  and  unfamiliar 
sacrifices  being  offered  up  to  appease  Heaven's 
anger.  The  aediles  were  then  commissioned  to 
see  to  it  that  none  but  Roman  gods  should  be  wor- 
shipped, nor  in  any  but  the  ancestral  way. 

Revenge  on  the  men  of  Veii  was  postponed  till 
the  following  year,  when  Gaius  Servilius  Ahala  and 
Lucius  Papirius  Mugillanus  were  consuls.  Even 
then  a  religious  scruple  prevented  the  immediate 
declaration  of  war  and  dispatch  of  armies ;  they 
resolved  that  fetials  must  first  be  sent  to  require 
restitution.  Not  long  before  there  had  been  a  battle 
with  the  Veientes  near  Nomentum  and  Fidenae,  and 
this  had  been  followed  not  by  peace  but  by  a  truce. 
Its  time  had  now  run  out,  and  indeed  the  enemy 
had  begun  to  fight  again  before  its  expiration ; 
nevertheless  fetials  were  sent ;  yet  their  words,  when 
they  sought  reparation  after  taking  the  customary 
oath,^  were  not  attended  to.  A  dispute  then 
arose  whether  war  should  be  declared  by  command 
of  the  people,  or  whether  a  senatorial  decree  was 
enough. 2  The  tribunes  prevailed,  by  threatening  to 
hinder  the  levy,  and  forced  the  consul  Quinctius  to 
refer  the  question  of  war  to  the  people.  All  the 
centuries  voted  for  it.  In  this  respect  also  the  plebs 
had  the  better,  that  they  made  good  their  wish  that 
consuls  should  not  be  elected  for  the  following  year. 

XXXI.  Four  military  tribunes  with  consular  powers  b.o.  426 
were  elected,  Titus  Quinctius  Poenus,  who  had  just 
been   consul,  Gaius   Furius,  Marcus   Postumius,  and 
Aulus  Cornelius  Cossus.     Of  these,  Cossus  had  charge 

357 


LIVY 

his  Cossus  praefuit  urbi^  tres  dilectu  habito  profecti 
sunt  Veios  documentoque  fuere  quam  plurium  im- 
perium  bello  inutile  esset.  Tendendo  ad  sua  quisque 
consilia,    cum    aliud    alii    videretur,    aperuerunt    ad 

3  occasionem  locum  hosti  ;  incertam  namque  aciem, 
signum  aliis  dari^  receptui  aliis  cani  iubentibus, 
invasere     opportune     Veientes.       Castra    propinqua 

4  turbatos  ac  terga  dantes  accepere  ;  plus  itaque 
ignominiae  quam  cladis  est  acceptum.  Maesta 
civitas  fuit  vinci  insueta ;  odisse  tribunes^  poscere 
dictatorem  :  in  eo  verti  spes  civitatis.  Et  cum  ibi 
quoque  religio  obstaret  ne  non  posset  nisi  ab  consule 
dici     dictator,     augures     consulti     earn    religionem 

5  exemere.  A.  Cornelius  dictatorem  Mam.  Aemilium  ^ 
dixit  et  ipse  ab  eo  magister  equitum  est  dictus  ;  adeo, 
simul  fortuna  civitatis  virtute  vera  eguit,  nihil 
censoria  animadversio  effecit  quo  minus  regimen 
rerum  ex  notata  indigne  domo  peteretur. 

6  Veientes  re  secunda  elati  missis  circum  Etruriae 
populos  legatis  iactando  tres  duces  Romanos  ab  se 
uno  proelio  fusos,  cum  tamen  nullam  publici  consilii 
societatem  movissent,  voluntarios  undique  ad  spem 

7  praedae  adsciverunt.  Uni  Fidenatium  populo  rebel- 
lare  placuit ;  et  tamquam  nisi  ab  scelere  bellum 
ordiri    nefas    esset,    sicut    legatorum    ante,   ita    turn 


^  Mam.  Aemilium  j-  [cf.  cha'p.  xxiii.  §  5) :  m.{(yi'  m)  aemilium 
fl :   martium  aemilium  £". 


^  See  chap.  xxiv. 


BOOK    IV.  XXXI.  2-7 

of  the  City ;  the  three  others  held  a  levy  and  march-  b.c.426 
ing  against  \"eii  gave  a  demonstration  how  unprofit- 
able it  was  in  war  to  parcel  out  authority.  By 
pursuing  each  his  own  counsels,  one  having  this 
opinion,  another  that,  they  gave  the  enemy  room  to 
take  them  at  a  disadvantage  ;  for  their  army  was 
confused  when  some  bade  sound  the  charge,  while 
others  commanded  the  recall ;  and  at  this  favourable 
moment  the  Veientes  fell  upon  them.  The  camp, 
which  was  close  by,  received  the  demoralized  and 
fleeing  men,  and  so  they  suffered  more  disgrace  than 
actual  harm.  The  nation  was  filled  with  grief,  for 
it  was  not  used  to  being  conquered  ;  disgusted  with 
the  tribunes,  people  demanded  a  dictator :  therein, 
they  said,  lay  the  hope  of  the  state.  And  when 
they  seemed  likely  to  be  thwarted  in  that  also,  by  a 
scrupulous  feeling  that  no  one  but  a  consul  could 
name  a  dictator,  the  augurs  were  consulted  and  re- 
moved the  impediment.  Aulus  Cornelius  named  as 
dictator  Mamercus  Aemilius  and  was  himself  ap- 
pointed by  Mamercus  master  of  the  horse,  so  true  is 
it  that  wlien  the  fortune  of  the  state  required  real 
worth,  the  animadversion  of  the  censor  could  by  no 
means  prevent  men's  seeking  a  director  of  their  affairs 
in  a  house  undeservedly  stigmatized.^ 

The  Veientes,  elated  by  their  success,  dispatched 
envoys  round  about  to  the  peoples  of  Etruria,  boasting 
that  they  had  routed  three  Roman  commanders  in 
one  fight.  Nevertheless  they  obtained  no  general 
support  from  the  league,  though  they  attracted 
volunteers  from  all  quarters  by  the  prospect  of 
booty.  Only  the  people  of  Fidenae  voted  to  renew 
the  war ;  and,  as  though  it  were  forbidden  to  com- 
mence war  without  a  crime,  as  before  in  the  blood 

359 


LIVY 

novorum  colonorum  caede  imbutis  armis  Veientibus 

8  sese  coniungunt.  Consultare  inde  principes  duorum 
populorum  Veios  an  Fidenas  sedem  belli  caperent. 
Fideiiae  visae  opportuniores  ;  itaque  traiecto  Tiberi 

9  \'eientes  Fidenas  transtulerunt  bellum.  Romae 
terror  ingens  erat.  Accito  exercitu  a  Veils,  eoque 
ipso  ab  re  male  gesta  perculso  castra  locantur  ante 
portam  CoUinam^  et  in  muris  armati  dispositi,  et 
iustitium  in  foro  tabernaeque  clausae  fiuntque 
omnia  castris  quam  urbi  similiora  (XXXIl),  cum 
trepidam    civitatem    praeconibus   per   vicos  dimissis 

2  dictator  ad  contionem  advocatam  increpuit  quod 
animos  ex  tam  levibus  momentis  fortunae  suspensos 
gererent  ut  parva  iactura  accepta,  quae  ipsa  non 
virtute  bostium  nee  ignavia  Romani  exercitus  sed 
discordia  imperatorum  accepta  sit,  \'eientem  hostem 
sexiens  victui    ])ertimescant  Fidenasque  prope  saepius 

3  captas  quam  oppugnatas.  Eosdem  et  Romanes  et 
bostes  esse  qui  per  tot  saecula  fuerint ;  eosdem 
animos,  easdem  corporis  vires,  eadem  arma  gerere  ; 
se  quoque  eundem  dictatorem  Mam.^  Aemilium  esse 
qui     antea     Veientium      Fidenatiumque     adiunctis 

4  Faliscis    ad   Xomentum    exercitus   fuderit,  et  magi- 

^  Mam.  -:  m  (or  m)  H:   inarcium  E. 
360 


BOOK    IV.  XXXI.  7-xxxii.  4 

of  the  ambassadors,  so  now  they  imbued  their  swords  b.c.  426 
ill  that  of  the  new  settlers,  and  joined  the  men  of 
Veii.  Consultations  followed  between  the  leaders 
of  the  two  nations  whether  they  should  take  Veii 
or  Fidenae  for  the  headquarters  of  their  campiign. 
Fidenae  seemed  the  fitter ;  and  accordingly  the 
Veientes  crossed  the  Tiber  and  transferred  the  war 
to  Fidenae.  At  Rome  there  was  a  wild  alarm.  Tiie 
troops  were  recalled  from  Veii,  though  even  their 
spirits  were  much  daunted  in  consequence  of  their 
failure,  and  encamped  before  the  Colline  Gate. 
Armed  men  were  disposed  along  the  walls,  a  cessa- 
tion of  the  courts  was  proclaimed  in  the  Forum,  the 
shops  were  closed,  and  everything  assumed  more 
the  look  of  a  camp  than  of  a  city.  XXXII.  The 
dictator,  sending  heralds  this  way  and  that  through 
the  streets,  summoned  the  frightened  citizens  to 
an  assembly,  where  he  rebuked  them  for  possessing 
hearts  so  easily  dismayed  by  trivial  fluctuations  of 
fortune  that  on  sustaining  a  slight  reverse — and 
that  not  due  to  the  valour  of  the  enemy  or  the 
cowardice  of  the  Roman  army,  but  to  a  disagree- 
ment among  their  generals — they  were  seized  with 
dread  of  the  Veientine  enemy  whom  they  had 
six  times  defeated,  and  of  Fidenae  which  they 
had  captured  almost  more  often  than  they  had 
attacked  it.  Both  the  Romans  and  their  enemies 
were  the  same  as  they  had  been  for  so  many 
generations ;  they  had  the  same  courage,  the  same 
bodily  vigour,  the  same  weapons ;  he  was  himself 
the  same  dictator  Mamercus  Aemilius  who  had 
formerly  put  to  flight  the  armies  of  the  Veientes  and 
the  Fidenates,  with  the  Faliscans  added,  before 
Nomentum ;     and,  as    master    of    the   liorse,    Aulus 

361 


LIVY 

strum  equitum  A.  Cornelium  eundem  in  acie  fore 
qui  priore  bello  tribunus  militum,  Larte  Tolumnio 
rege  Veientium  in  conspectu  duorum  exercituum 
occiso_,  spolia  opima    lovis  Feretri  templo  intulerit. 

5  Proinde  meniores  secum  triumphos,  secum  spolia, 
secum  victoriam  esse,  cum  hostibus  seel  us  legatorum 
contra  ius  gentium  interfectorum,  caedem  in  pace 
Fidenatium    colonorum,    indutias    ruptas,    septimam 

6  infelicem  defectionem,  amia  caperent.  Simul  castra 
castris  coniunxissent,  satis  confidere  nee  scelera- 
tissimis  hostibus  diuturnum  ex  ignominia  exercitus 
Romani  gaudium  fore,  et  populum  Romanum  intellec- 

7  turum  quanto  melius  de  re  publica  meriti  sint  qui  se 
dictatorem  tertium  dixerint  quam  qui  ^  ob  ereptum^ 
censurae   regnura  labem   secundae   dictaturae   suae 

8  imposuerint.  Votis  deinde  nuncupatis  profectus 
mille  et  quingentos  passus  citra  Fidenas  castra  locat, 

9  dextra  montibus,  laeva  Tiberi  amne  saeptus.  T. 
Quinctium  Poenum  legatum  occupare  montes  iubet 
occultumque  id  iugum  capere  quod  ab  tergo  hostibus 
foret. 

10  Ipse  postero  die  cum  Etrusci  pleni  animorum  ab 
pristini  ^  diei  meliore  occasione  quam  pugna  in  aciem 
processissent,  cunctatus  parumper,  dum  speculatores 
referrent  Quinctium  evasisse  in  iugum  propinquum 


^  quam  qui  Tan.  Faher :  quam  eos  qui  n. 
2  ab  pristini  -  :  ac  pristini  fi. 


362 


BOOK   IV.  XXXII.  4-IO 

Cornelius  would  be  the  same  man  in  battle  that  b.c.  426 
lie  had  shown  himself  in  the  former  war,  when  as 
military  tribune  he  had  slain  Lars  Tolumnius,  king 
of  the  Veientes^in  full  sight  of  both  armies,  and  had 
borne  the  spoils  of  honour  to  the  temple  of  Jupiter 
Feretrius.  Let  them  remember  then  that  theirs 
were  the  triumphs,  theirs  the  spoils,  theirs  the 
victory  ;  while  their  enemies  were  stained  with  the 
crime  of  putting  envoys  to  death  against  the  law 
of  nations,  with  the  slaughter  in  time  of  peace  of 
settlers  at  Fidenae,  with  the  broken  truce,  with 
rebelling  unsuccessfully  for  the  seventh  time.  Let 
them  think  of  these  things  and  arm.  When  once 
they  should  have  pitched  their  camp  near  the  camp 
of  the  enemy,  he  was  very  confident  the  dastardly 
foe  would  not  long  rejoice  over  the  humiliation  of 
a  Roman  army ;  but  that  the  Roman  People  would 
perceive  how  much  better  those  men  had  served 
the  state  who  had  named  him  for  the  third  time 
dictator,  than  had  those  who,  because  he  had  torn 
from  the  censorship  its  tyrannical  powers,  had  fixed 
a  stigma  upon  his  second  dictatorship.  Then,  having 
offered  vows  to  the  gods,  he  marched  out  and  en- 
camped a  mile  and  a  half  this  side  of  Fidenae, 
protected  on  his  right  by  mountains,  on  his  left 
by  the  river  Tiber.  His  lieutenant  Titus  Quinctius 
Poenus  he  commanded  to  secure  the  mountains  and 
secretly  to  occupy  the  ridge  which  lay  to  the 
enemy's  rear. 

On  the  morrow,  when  the  Etruscans,  in  high 
feather  at  what,  on  the  previous  day,  had  been 
more  good  luck  than  good  fighting,  sallied  forth  to 
offer  battle,  the  dictator  delayed  a  little,  till  his 
scouts  should  report  that   Quinctius  had   come  out 

363 


LIVY 

arci    Fidenarum,    signa    profert    peditumque    aciem 

11  instructam  pleno  gradu  in  hostem  inducit ;  magistro 
equitum  praecipit  ne  iniussu  pugnam  incipiat :  se 
cum  opus  sit  equestri  auxilio  signum  daturum  ;  turn 
ut  memor  regiae  pugnae,  memor  opimi  doni  Romu- 

12  lique  ac  lovis  Feretri  rem  gereret.  Legiones  impetu 
ingenti  confligunt.  Roinanus  odio  accensus  impium 
Fidenatem^  praedonem  Veientem,  ruptores  induti- 
arum^  cruentos  legatorum  infanda  caede^  respersos 
sanguine  colonorum  suorum^  perfidos  socios^  imbelles 
hostes  compellans,  factis  simul  dictisque  odium 
explet. 

XXX III.  Concusserat  prime  statim  congressu 
hostem.  cum  repente  patefactis  Fidenarum  portis 
nova  erumpit  acies  inaudita  ante  id   tempus  invisi- 

2  tataque.  Ignibus  armata  ingens  multitudo  faci- 
busque  ardentibus  tota  conlucens  velut  fanatico 
instincta    furore  ^    cursu   in    hostem    ruit^   formaque 

3  insoUtae  pugnae  Romanos  parumper  exterruit.  Tum 
dictator  magistro  equitum  equitibusque,  tum  ex 
montibus  Quinctio  accito  proelium  ciens  ipse  in 
sinistrum  cornu^  quod,  incendio  simiHus  quam 
proelio,  territum  cesserat  flammis,  accurrit  claraque 

4  voce  ^^  Fumone   victi  "  inquit,  '-'velut   examen  apum 

^  fanatico  instincta  furore  H.  J.  Mueller  (furore  instincta 
CornelisstcH) :  fanatico  instincta  fi. 

364 


BOOK    IV.  xxxii.  lo-xxxiii.  4 

on  the  ridge  near  the  citadel  of  Fidenae  ;  and  then  b.c.  426 
forming  his  infantry  in  line  of  battle  led  them  at 
the  double  against  the  enemy.  He  directed  the 
master  of  the  horse  not  to  begin  to  fight  until  he 
got  his  orders  :  when  he  required  the  help  of  the 
cavalry,  he  would  himself  give  the  signal ;  let  him 
then  bear  himself  as  one  mindful  of  his  battle  with 
a  king,  of  his  glorious  offering,  of  Romulus  and 
Jupiter  Feretrius.  The  armies  came  together  with 
great  fury.  The  Romans  were  consumed  with 
hatred.  "Traitors"  was  the  name  they  gave  the 
Fidenates,  and  "brigands"  the  men  of  Veii ;  they 
called  them  breakers  of  truces,  stained  with  the 
horrid  murder  of  ambassadors,  sprinkled  with  the 
gore  of  their  own  settlers,  faithless  allies  and 
cowardly  enemies  ;  and  fed  their  rage  at  once  with 
deeds  and  with  words. 

XXXIII.  They  had  shaken  the  enemy's  resist- 
ance at  the  very  first  onset,  when  suddenly  the 
gates  of  Fidenae  were  flung  open  and  a  strange 
kind  of  army,  never  seen  before  or  heard  of,  came 
pouring  out.  Fire  was  the  weapon  of  that  vast 
multitude,  and  blazing  torches  threw  a  glare  upon 
the  entire  throng  when,  as  though  inspired  with 
a  wild  insanity,  they  rushed  headlong  on  their 
enemy.  For  an  instant  the  strangeness  of  this 
kind  of  battle  dismayed  the  Romans.  Then  the 
dictator,  calling  up  the  master  of  the  horse  and 
his  cavalry,  sending  for  Quinctius  to  come  down 
from  the  mountains,  and  urging  on  the  fight  himself, 
hurried  to  the  left  wing,  which,  as  though  it  found 
itself  in  a  conflagration  rather  than  a  line  of  battle, 
had  shrunk  back  in  terror  from  the  flames,  and  in 
a  loud  voice  cried  out :  "  Will  you  quit  your  post, 


LIVY 

loco  vestro  exacti  inermi  cedetis  hosti  ?  Xon  ferro 
exstinguetis  ^  ignes  r  Non  faces  has  ipsas  pro  se 
quisqucj  si  igni_,  non  telis  pugnandum  est^  ereptas 

5  ultro  inferetis  ?  Agite^  nominis  Romaui  ac  virtutis 
patrum  vestraeque  memores  vertite  incendium  hoc 
in  hostiura  urbem  et  suis  flammis  delete  Fidenas, 
quas  vestris  beneficiis  placare  non  potuistis.  Lega- 
torum     hoc    vos     vestrorum    colonorumque     sanguis 

6  vastatique  fines  monent."  Ad  imperiuni  dictatoris 
mota  cuncta  acies.  Faces  partim  emissae  excipi- 
untur^  partim  vi  eripiuntur  :  utraque  acies  armatur 

7  igni.  Magister  equitum  et  ipse  novat  pugnam 
equestrem.  Frenos  ut  detrahant  equis  imperat  et 
ipse  princeps  calcaribus  subditis  evectus  effreno 
equo  in  medios  ignes  infertur,  et  alii  concitati  equi 

S  libero  cursu  ferunt  equitem  in  hostem.  Piilvis 
elatus  mixtusque  fumo  lucem  ex  oculis  virorum 
equorumque  aufert.  Ea^  quae  militem  terruerat 
species  nihil  terruit  equos.      Ruinae  igitur  similem 

9  stragem  eques  quacumque  pervaserat  dedit.    Clamor 

deinde    accidit    novus ;     qui    cum    utramque    mira- 

bundam    in    se    aciem    vertisset,   dictator    exclaniat 

Quinctium  legatum  et  suos  ab  tergo  hostem  adortos  ; 

10  ipse  redintegrate  claraore  infert  acrius  signa.      Cum 

^  exstinguetis  j-:  exstinguitis  (extinguitis  EA)  n. 
366 


BOOK    IV.  xAxiii.  4-IO 

subdued  with  smoke  like  a  swarm  of  bees,  and  yield  b.c.426 
to  an  unarmed  foe?  Will  you  not  extinguish  fire 
with  the  sword  ?  Will  you  not  seize  these  self-same 
brands,  and  each  for  himself — if  we  must  fight  with 
fire,  not  with  javelins — attack  them  with  their  own 
weapons?  Come,  call  to  mind  the  Roman  name, 
your  fathers'  valour  and  your  own ;  turn  this  blaze 
upon  the  enemy's  city  and  destroy  Fidenae  with 
its  own  flames,  since  your  kindness  was  power- 
less to  gain  its  friendship !  The  blood  of  your 
envoys  and  your  colonists  and  your  devastated 
borders  exhort  you  to  do  as  I  say."  At  the 
dictator's  command  the  whole  array  was  set  in 
motion.  Here  they  caught  up  torches  which 
had  been  flung  away ;  there  they  wrested  them 
violently  from  their  bearers  :  both  sides  were  armed 
with  fire.  The  master  of  the  horse  on  his  part 
invented  a  new  kind  of  cavalry-fighting.  Com- 
manding his  men  to  pull  ofl^  the  bridles  from  their 
horses,  he  led  the  way,  and  setting  spurs  to  his 
own,  was  carried  by  the  unbridled  charger  into  the 
midst  of  the  flames.  The  other  horses  too  were 
urged  on  and  bore  their  riders  at  full  tilt  against 
the  enemy;  while  the  dust  that  rose  and  mingled 
with  the  smoke  darkened  the  eyes  both  of  the  men 
and  of  their  mounts.  But  the  sight  which  had 
frightened  the  infantry  had  no  terror  for  the  horses, 
and  the  cavalry  overthrew  their  enemies  in  heaps 
wherever  they  advanced.  Then  a  new  shout  was 
heard.  Both  armies  in  astonishment  looked  that 
way  ;  and  when  the  dictator  called  out  that  Quinctius 
the  lieutenant  and  his  followers  had  assailed  the 
enemy  in  the  rear,  the  cheering  was  renewed,  and 
he   pressed    home    his    own   attack    more   sharply. 

367 


LIVY 

A.u.c         duae  acies,  duo  diversa  proelia  circumventos  Etruscos 

328 

et  a  fronte  et  ab  tergo  urgerent  neque  in  castra  retro 
neque  in  montes^.  unde  se  novus  hostis  obiecerat^  iter 
fugae  esset^  et  equitem  passim  liberis  frenis  distulis- 
sent  equi,  Veientium  maxima  pars  Tiberim  effusi 
petunt,  Fidenatium  qui  supersunt  ad  urbem  Fidenas 

11  tendunt.  Infert  pavidos  fuga  in  mediam  caedem  ; 
obtruncantur  in  ripis  ;  alios  in  aquam  compulses 
gurgites  ferunt ;  etiam  peritos  nandi  lassitudo  et 
volnera  et  pavor  degravant ;  pauci  ex  multis  tranant. 

12  Alterum  agmen  fertur  per  castra  in  urbem.  Eodem 
et  Romanos  sequentes  impetus  rapit,  Quinctium 
maxime  et  cum  eo  degressos  modo  de  montibus, 
recentissimum  ad  laborem  militem,  quia  ultimo  proe- 
lio  advenerat. 

XXXIV.    Hi     postquam    mixti     hostibus    portam 
intravere^   in    muros    evadunt    suisque    capti   oppidi 

2  signum  ex  muro  tollunt.  Quod  ubi  dictator  con- 
spexit — iam  enim  et  ipse  in  deserta  hostium  castra 
penetraverat, — cupientem  militem  discurrere  ad 
praedam  spe  iniecta  maioris  in  urbe  praedae  ad 
portam    ducit   receptusque    intra    muros    in    arcem, 

3  quo  ruere  fugientium  turbam  videbat,  pergit.      Nee 


368 


BOOK    IV.  XXXIII.  lo-xxxiv.  3 

NoAV  that  two  battle-fronts  and  two  distinct  attacks  b.c.426 
hemmed  in  the  Etruscans  and  forced  them  back 
from  front  and  rear ;  and  there  was  no  way  for 
them  to  flee,  either  back  into  their  camp  or  into 
the  mountains,  whence  a  new  foe  had  appeared  to 
block  their  path ;  and  the  horses,  with  loose  reins, 
had  borne  their  riders  far  and  wide  ; — the  Veientes 
for  the  most  part  ran  in  disorder  to  the  Tiber,  while 
those  of  the  Fidenates  who  survived  turned  towards 
the  city  of  Fidenae.  In  their  panic  they  fled  into 
the  middle  of  the  carnage.  Some  were  cut  down 
on  the  banks  of  the  river ;  others,  forced  into  the 
water,  were  swept  away  by  the  current;  even 
experienced  swimmers  were  borne  down  by  weari- 
ness and  wounds  and  fear ;  only  a  few  out  of  the 
many  swam  across.  The  other  party  was  carried 
on  through  the  camp  to  the  city.  Thither  the 
Romans  too  pushed  forward  in  the  impetuosity  of 
the  pursuit — especially  Quinctius,  and  with  him 
those  who  had  just  come  down  from  the  hills  and 
were  the  freshest  soldiers  for  the  work,  having 
arrived  at  the  close  of  the  battle. 

XXXIV.  After  these  troops,  mingling  with  the 
enemy,  had  entered  the  gate,  they  made  their  way 
on  to  the  wall,  where  they  raised  a  signal  to  show 
their  friends  that  the  town  was  taken.  When  the 
dictator  saw  it — for  by  this  time  he  had  himself 
penetrated  to  the  deserted  camp  of  the  enemy, — he 
cliecked  his  soldiers,  who  were  eager  to  scatter  in 
search  of  booty,  by  encouraging  the  hope  that  they 
would  find  larger  spoils  in  the  city  ;  and,  leading 
them  to  the  gate,  was  received  within  the  walls 
and  marched  directly  to  the  citadel,  whither  he  saw 
that  the  throng  of  fugitives  was  rushing.      Nor  was 

369 

VOL.   II.  B  B 


328 


LIVY 

v.o.        minor   caedes   in  urbe  quam  in  proelio   fuit,  donee 
abiectis  armis  nihil  praeter  vitam  petentes  dictatori 

4  deduntur.  Urbs  eastraqiie  diripiuntur.  Postero  die 
singulis  captivis  ab  equite  ac  ^  centurionibus  ^  sorte 
ductis,  et  quorum  eximia  virtus  fuerat^  binis^  aliis 
sub  eorona  venundatis  exercitum  victorem  opulent- 
umque  praeda  triumphans  dictator  Romam  reduxit ; 

5  iussoque  magistro  equitum  abdicare  se  magistratu 
ipse  deinde  abdicat  die  sexto  decimo  reddito  in  pace 
imperio,  quod  in  bello  trepidisque  rebus  acceperat. 

f5  Classi  quoque  ad  Fidenas  pugnatum  cum  Veientibus 
quidam  in  annales  rettulere,  rem  aeque  difficilem 
atque  incredibilem  nee  nunc  lato  satis  ad  hoc  amne 

7  et  turn  aliquanto,  ut  a  veteribus  accepimus,  artiore, 
nisi  in  traiectu  forte  fluminis  prohibendo  aliquarum 
navium  concursum  in  maius^  ut  fit^  celebrantes 
navalis  victoriae  vanum  titulum  appetivere. 

XXXV.  Insequens  annus  tribunos  militares  con- 
sulari  potestate  habuit  A.  Sempronium  Atratinum 
L.  Quinctium  Cincinnatum  L.  Furium  MeduUinum 

2  L.  Horatium  Barbatum.  V^eientibus  annorum  viginti 
indutiae  datae  et  Acquis  triennii,  cum  plurium 
annorum  petissent ;  et  a  seditionibus  urbanis  otium 
fuit. 

3  Annum  insequentem  neque  bello  foris  neque  domi 
seditione    insi^^nem    ludi     bello    voti     celebrem    et 


•&' 


^  equite  ac  -  :  equite  {or  aeq-)  ad  H  :  equitum  P  i  equi....  V : 
acquitem  ad  JD. 

2  centurionibus  JFeissenbo}'n :  ceniuvionis  V:  centurionem 
{-e  M-'.L-)  n. 


^  sc.  under  the  portrait  of  Aemilius.     Livy  is  thinking  of 
the  partiality  characteristic  of  such  family  records. 


BOOK    IV.  xxxiv.  3-xxxv.  3 

the  slaughter  in  the  city  less  than  it  had  been  InB.o. 426 
the  battle,  until  they  threw  away  their  arms,  and 
asking  nothing  but  their  lives,  surrendered  to  the 
dictator.  The  city  and  the  camp  were  sacked. 
Next  day  the  cavalrymen  and  centurions  drew  lots 
for  a  single  captive  each,  while  those  who  had  shown 
conspicuous  bravery  received  two.  The  rest  were  sold 
at  auction^  and  the  dictator  marched  his  victorious 
army,  enriched  with  plunder,  back  to  Rome,  and 
triumphed.  After  commanding  his  master  of  the 
horse  to  lay  down  his  office,  he  himself  abdicated, 
giving  up  in  peace  on  the  sixteenth  day  the  supreme 
authority  he  had  received  in  time  of  war  and  danger. 
Certain  annalists  have  recorded  that  there  was  a 
naval  battle  also  with  the  Veientes,  near  Fidenae, 
a  thing  equally  difficult  and  incredible ;  for  even 
to-day  the  river  is  not  wide  enough  for  that,  and 
in  those  times  it  was  somewhat  narrower,  as  we 
learn  from  the  old  writers ;  unless  possibly  there 
were  a  few  ships  assembled  to  dispute  the  passage 
of  the  river  and  this  was  exaggerated,  as  so  often 
happens,  by  those  who  added  to  the  inscription^  the 
false  claim  of  a  naval  victory. 

XXXV.  The  next  year  there  were  military  b.c. 
tribunes  with  consular  powers,  namely  Aulus  Sem-  ^^5-424 
pronius  Atratinus,  Lucius  Quinctius  Cincinnatus, 
Lucius  Furius  Medullinus,  Lucius  Horatius  Barba- 
tus.  The  Veientes  were  granted  a  truce  of  twenty 
years,  and  the  Aequi  one  of  three,  though  they  had 
asked  for  a  longer  one.  There  was  a  respite  also 
from  civil  disturbances. 

The  following  year  was  noteworthy  neither  for 
foreign  war  nor  dissension  at  home,  but  gained 
celebrity  from   the  games  which  had  been   vowed 

371 

B  B    2 


LIVY 

tribunorum    militum   apparatu   et   finitimorum    con- 

4  cursu  fecere.  Tribuni  consulari  potestate  erant 
Ap.  Claudius  1  Crassus  Sp.  Nautius  "^  Rutulus^  L. 
Sergius  ■^  Fidenas  Sex.  lulius  lulus. ^  Spectaculum 
comitate    etiam    hospituin.    ad    quam    publice    con- 

5  senserant^^  advenis  gratius  fuit.  Post  ludos  contiones 
seditiosae  tribunorum  plebi  fuerunt^  obiurgantium 
multitudinem  quod  admiratione  eorum  quos  odisset 

6  stupens,  in  aeterno  se  ipsa  teneret  servitio,  et  non 
modo  ad  spem  consulatus  in  partem  revocandam 
adspirare  non  auderet,  sed  ne  in  tribunis  quidem  mili- 
tum creandis,  quae  communia  essent  comitia  patrum 

7  ac  plebis,  aut  sui  aut  suorum  meminisset.  Desineret 
ergo  mirari  cur  nemo  de  commodis  plebis  ageret ; 
eo  impend!  laborem  ac  periculum  unde  emolumentum 
atque  honos  speretur  ;  nihil  non  adgressuros  homines 

8  si  magna  conatis  magna  ])raemia  proponantur  ;  ut 
quidem  aliquis  tribunus  plebis  ruat  caecus  in  certa- 
mina  periculo  ingenti^  fructu  nullo,  ex  quibus  pro 
certo  liabeat  patres_,  adversus  quos  tenderet^'^  bello 
inexpiabili  se  persecuturos^  apud  plebem^  pro  qua 
dimicaverit,    nihilo     se    honoratiorem    fore,    neque 

9  sperandum  neque  postulandum  esse.  Magnos  ani- 
mos  magnis  honoribus  fieri.     Neminem  se  plebeium 

^  Ap.  Claudius  Glareaaus  'chap,  xxxvi.  §  5) :  Claudius  Ci. 

2  Xautius  r  {chap.  xliv.  §  13,  and,  §  6  infra) :  naeuius  n. 

3  Pvutulus  Comcay  [after  Sigonius,  cf.  ill.  vii.  6,  and  C.I.L 
i^,  p.  114j:  rutilius  (ritilius  E)  n. 

*  L.  Sergius  Sigonius  [chap.  xxv.  2 ;  xlv.  5  ;  Liod.  xii.  82) : 
titus  (o'/'t)  sergius  (-as  E)  Ci. 

'  lulus  Sigonius  (cf.  Fasti  Cap.,  e.g.    C.I.L.  '\^,p.   103): 
tuUus  MPUE:   tullius  HDL  A:   omitted  in   V. 

*  publice  consenserant  Gronovius :    consenserant    consilio 
publico  consensu  uenerant  M:  publico  consensu  uenerant  n. 

'  tenderet  d :  tenders  I^  {over  erasure) :  tetenderit  Madvig. 

372 


BOOK    IV.  XXXV.  4-9 

during  the  war  and  were  splendidly  carried  out  by 
the  military  tribunes  and  attended  by  a  great  con- 
course of  neighbouring  peoples.  The  tribunes  with 
consular  authority  were  Appius  Claudius  Crassus, 
Spurius  Nautius  Rutulus,  Lucius  Sergius  Fidenas, 
and  Sextus  Julius  lulus.  The  spectacle  was  rendered 
the  more  agreeable  to  the  visitors  by  the  courtesy 
which  their  hosts  had  united  in  a  resolution  to  extend 
to  them.  After  the  games  seditious  speeches  were 
made  by  the  plebeian  tribunes,  who  berated  the 
populace  because,  in  their  besotted  admiration  of 
the  men  they  hated,  they  kept  themselves  in  per- 
petual servitude,  and  not  only  dared  not  aspire 
to  claim  participation  in  the  consulship,  but  even 
in  the  matter  of  choosing  military  tribunes — an 
election  open  alike  to  patricians  and  plebeians — 
took  no  thought  either  for  themselves  or  for 
their  friends.  Let  them  cease  therefore  to  wonder 
why  no  one  busied  himself  for  the  good  of  the 
plebs  ;  toil  was  bestowed  and  danger  risked,  they  said, 
in  causes  which  held  out  hopes  of  emolument  and 
honour  ;  there  was  nothing  men  would  not  attempt 
if  those  who  made  great  efforts  were  afforded  the 
prospect  of  great  rewards  ;  but  that  some  one  plebeian 
tribune  should  rush  blindly  into  a  struggle  where 
the  risk  was  enormous  and  the  reward  was  nothing, 
and  in  consequence  of  which  he  might  be  certain 
that  the  patricians,  against  whom  he  would  be 
striving,  would  pursue  him  with  relentless  animosity, 
and  that  the  plebs,  for  whom  he  would  have  fought, 
would  not  add  the  least  tittle  to  his  honours,  was  a 
thing  to  be  neither  expected  nor  demanded.  Great 
hearts  were  begotten  of  great  honours.  No  plebeian 
would  despise  himself  when  plebeians  should  cease 

373 


LIVY 

uc.  contempturum,    ubi    contemni    desissent.       Experi- 

undam  rem  denique  in  uno  aut  altero  esse  sitne 
aliqui  plebeius  ferendo  magno  honori,  an  portento 
simile  miraculoque   sit    fortem   ac    strenuum  virum 

10  aliquem  exsistere  ortum  ex  plebe,  Summa  vi  ex- 
pugnatum  esse  ut  tribuni  militum  consulari  potestate 
et  ex  plebe  crearentur.  Petisse  viros  domi  militi- 
aeque  spectatos ;  primis  annis  suggillatos,  repulsos, 
risui  patribus  fuisse  ;  desisse  postremo  praebere  ad 

11  contumeliam  os.  Nee  se  videre  cur  non  lex  qiioqiie 
abrogetur^  qua  id  liceat  quod  nunquam  futurum 
sit;  minorem  qui})pe  ruborem  fore  in  iuris  iniquitate 
quam  si  per  indignitatem  ipsorum  praetereantur. 

XXXVI.  Huius  generis  orationes  cum  adsensu 
auditae  incitavere  quosdam  ad  petendum  tribunatum 
militum,  alium  alia  de  commodis  plebis  laturum  se 

2  in  magistratu  profitentem.  Agri  publici  dividendi 
coloniarumque  deducendarum  ostentatae  spes  et 
vectigali  possessoribus  agrorum  impositoinstipendium 

3  militum  erogandi  aeris.  Captatum  deinde  tempus  ab 
tribuiiis  militum,  quo  per  discessum  hominum  ab 
urbe,  cum  patres  clandestina  denuntiatione  revocati 
ad  diem  certam  essent,  senatus  consultum  fieret  ab- 

4  sentibus  tribunis  plebi  ut  quoniam  Volscos  in  Herni- 
corum  agros  praedatum  exisse  fama  esset,  ad  rem 
inspiciendam  tribuni  militum  proficiscerentur  consula- 

^  The  first  attempt  to  tax  the  patricians  enjoying  the  use 
of  the  public  land  for  the  purpose  of  paying  the  soldiers, 
who  had  alwavs  been  required  to  serve  gratis.  See  chap, 
lix.  §  11. 

374 


BOOK    IV.  XXXV.  9-xxxvi.  4 

to  be  despised.  It  was  high  time  they  made  trial  in  b.c. 
one  or  two  cases,  to  see  whether  there  were  some  *25-424 
plebeian  fit  to  hold  high  office,  or  whether  it  were 
almost  a  portent  and  a  miracle  that  there  should 
exist  any  brave  and  energetic  man  of  plebeian  origin. 
By  exerting  their  utmost  force  they  had  carried  the 
point  that  military  tribunes  with  consular  powers 
might  be  chosen  even  from  the  plebs.  Men  whose 
worth  had  been  proven  at  home  and  in  the  field  had 
stood  for  the  office ;  during  the  first  years  they  had 
been  buffeted  about,  rejected,  and  laughed  at  by 
the  patricians  ;  finally,  they  had  ceased  to  expose 
themselves  to  insult.  They  could  see  no  reason, 
they  said,  why  they  should  not  even  repeal  a  statute 
which  authorized  something  that  would  never  come  ; 
there  would  surely  be  less  shame  in  the  injustice  of 
the  law  than  in  being  passed  over  on  account  of 
their  own  unworthiness. 

XXXVI.  Speeches  of  this  sort,  being  listened  to 
with  approval,  incited  certain  men  to  stand  for  the 
military  tribuneship,  with  the  promise  that  they 
would  propose  in  their  term  of  office  such  and  such 
measures  of  advantage  to  the  plebs.  Hopes  were 
held  out  of  dividing  up  the  public  domain  and 
planting  colonies,  and  of  levying  a  tax  on  the  occu- 
pants of  the  land  and  distributing  the  money  as  pay 
for  the  soldiers.^  The  military  tribunes  then 
watched  for  an  opportunity  when  people  were  out 
of  town,  and  recalling  the  senators  by  a  secret  noti- 
fication, got  the  senate  to  pass  a  resolution,  in  the 
absence  of  the  tribunes  of  the  plebs,  that  since  the 
Volsci  were  rumoured  to  have  made  a  plundering 
expedition  into  the  country  of  the  Hernici,  the 
tribunes  of  the  soldiers  should  go  and  investigate 

375 


LIVY 

5  riaqiie  comitia  haberentur.  Profecti  Ap.  Claudium^ 
filium  decemviri,  praefectum  urbis  relinquunt,  im- 
pigrum  iuvenem  et  lam  inde  ab  incunabulisimbutum 
odio  tribunorum  plebisque.  Tribuni  plebi  nee  cum 
absentibus  iis,  qui  senatus  consultum  fecerant.  iiec 
cum  Appio.  transacta  re  quod  contenderent,  fuit. 
XXXVII.  Creati  consules  sunt  C.  Sempronius  Atra- 
tinus  Q.  Fabius  Vibulanus. 

Peregrina  res,  sed  memoria  digna  traditur  eo 
anno  facta,  Volturnum,  Etruscorum  urbem,  quae 
nunc  Capua  est,  ab  Samnitibus  captam  Capu- 
amque   ab   duce  eorum  Capye  ^    vel,  quod    propius 

2  vero  est,  a  campestri  agro  appellatam.  Cepere 
autem  prius  bello  fatigatis  Etruscis  in  societatem 
urbis  agrorumque  accepti,  deinde  festo  die  graves 
somno  epulisque  incolas  veteres  novi  coloni  nocturna 
caede  adorti. 

3  His  rebus  actis  consules  ii  quos  diximus  idibus 
Decembribus    magistratum    occepere.^       lam     non 

4  solum  qui  ad  id  missi  erant  rettulerant  imminere 
Volscum  bellum,  sed  legati  quoque  ab  Latinis  et 
Hernicis  nuntiabant  non  ante  unquam  Volscos  nee 
ducibus  legendis  nee  exercitui  scribendo  intentiores 

5  fuisse  ;  volgo  fremere  aut  in  perpetuum  arma  bel- 
lumque  oblivioni  danda  iiigumque  accipiendum,  aut 
iis  cum  quibus  de  imperio  certetur  nee  virtute  nee 

^  Cap3-e  Vorm.  :  capue  A'^  niarg.  :  capio  Ci. 

^  occepere  -  (c/.  i.  vii.  6) :  accepere  Ci :  ceperunt  H, 


^  The,  name  is  now  connected  with  Greek  ktittos  "orchard' 
or  "garden"  not   as  Livy  thought;  with  campus  "  plain." 
-  Tlie  events  described  in  cliap.  xxx\'i. 


BOOK    IV.  xxxvi.  4-xxxvii.  5 

the  affair,  and   that  a  consular  election   should   be      b.o. 
held.     The  tribunes  set  out,  leaving  Appius  Claudius,  ^^5-424 
the  decemvir's  son,  as  prefect  of  the  City.     He  was 
an  energetic  young  man  and  imbued  from  his  very 
cradle  with   hatred  of  the  tribunes  and  the  plebs. 
The  plebeian  tribunes  had  no  ground  of  contention 
either  with   the   absent  officials   who   had  obtained 
the  resolution  of  the  senate,  or  with  Appius,  now 
that  the    thing  was    done.     XXXVII.    Gaius  Sem-  b.c.  423 
pronius    Atratinus    and    Quintus    Fabius    Vibulanus 
were  elected  consuls. 

A  foreign  episode,  but  worth  relating,  is  ascribed 
to  this  year,  viz.  that  Voltm-num,  the  Etruscan  city 
which  is  now  Capua,  was  taken  by  the  Samnites, 
and  named  Capua  from  their  leader  Capys,  or,  as  is 
more  probable,  from  its  champaign  country.^  Now 
they  captured  it  after  being  admitted  by  the  Etrus- 
cans— who  were  w^orn  out  with  fighting — to  a  share 
in  the  city  and  its  fields  ;  then,  on  a  holiday,  when 
the  old  settlers  were  heavy  with  sleep  and  feasting, 
the  newcomers  fell  upon  them  in  the  night  and  slew 
them. 

In  the  train  of  these  events,-  the  consuls  whom  I 
have  named  took  up  their  duties,  on  the  13th  of 
December.  By  this  time  not  only  had  those  who 
had  been  dispatched  for  this  purpose  reported  that  a 
Volscian  invasion  was  imminent,  but  envoys  from 
the  Latins,  and  the  Hernici  as  well,  announced  that 
never  before  had  the  Volscians  been  more  energetic, 
whether  in  selecting  generals  or  in  levying  an  army ; 
that  everywhere  men  were  muttering  that  they 
must  either  give  up  for  ever  all  thoughts  of  arms 
and  war,  and  submit  to  the  yoke,  or  must  not  lag 
behind  those  with  whom  they  were  contending  for 

377 


LIVY 

A.u.c.        patientia  nee  disciplina  rei  militaris  cedendum  esse. 

6  Haud  vana  attiilere ;  sed  nee  perinde  patres  moti 
suntj  et  C.  Sempronius^  cui  ea  provincia  sorti  evenit^ 
tamquam  constantissimae  rei  fortunae  fretus^  quod 
victoris    populi    adversus    victos    dux    esset,    omnia 

7  teraere  ac  neglegenter  egit,  adeo  ut  disciplinae 
Romanae  plus  in  Volsco  exercitu  quam  in  Romano 
esset.      Ergo   fortuna^    ut   saepe  alias,   virtutem   est 

8  secuta.  Primo  proelio,  quod  ab  Sempronio  incaute 
inconsulteque  commissum  est.  non  subsidiis  firmata 

9  acie,  non  equite  apte  locato  concursum  est.  Clamor 
indicium  primum  fuit  quo^  res  inclinatura  esset, 
excitatior  crebriorque  ab  hoste  sublatus  :  ab  Romanis 
dissonus,    impar,    segnius    saepe    iteratus    prodidit  ^ 

10  pavorem  animorum.  Eo  ferocior  inlatus  hostis  urgere 
scutis,  micare  gladiis.  Altera  ex  parte  nutant 
circumspectantibus     galeae,     et     incerti     trepidant 

1 1  applicantque  se  turbae ;  signa  nunc  resistentia 
deseruntur  ab  antesignanis,  nunc  inter  suos  mani- 
pulos  recipiuntur.  Nondum  fuga  certa,  nondum 
victoria  erat ;  tegi  magis  Romanus  quam  pugnare ; 
Volscus  inferre  signa,  urgere  aciem,  plus  caedis 
hostium  videre  quam  fugae. 


1  quo   Frag.    Haverk.^   (c/.   chap,   xxxiii.    §    12   and  XXV. 
xxi.  4) :  qua  H:  quam  PULL. 

'  prodidit  Gruter  :  incerto  clamore  prodidit  Ci. 

378 


BOOK    IV.  xxxvii.  5-1 1 

supremacy,  either  in  courage  or  in  endurance  or  in  b.c.  423 
military  discipline.  Their  tidings  were  true,  but 
they  caused  no  answerable  activity  among  the 
senators ;  and  Gains  Sempronius,  to  whom  the 
command  had  been  assigned  by  lot,  trusting  to 
fortune  as  though  it  were  the  most  constant  tiling 
in  the  world,  because  he  had  commanded  the  victori- 
ous nation  against  the  people  they  had  defeated, 
conducted  everything  so  carelessly  and  rashly  that 
Roman  discipline  was  more  in  evidence  in  the 
Volscian  army  than  in  the  Roman.  Accordingly 
Fortune,  as  on  many  another  occasion,  waited  on 
desert.  In  the  first  battle,  which  Sempronius 
entered  without  caution  or  deliberation,  his  line 
was  not  strengthened  with  reserves  nor  was  his 
cavalry  skilfully  posted,  when  the  fighting  began. 
The  battle-cries  were  the  first  intimation  how  the 
affair  was  likely  to  go ;  for  the  enemy's  was  louder 
and  fuller,  that  of  the  Romans  dissonant  and  uneven 
and,  dragging  more  with  each  repetition,  betrayed 
the  faintness  of  their  hearts.  This  caused  the 
enemy  to  charge  the  more  boldly,  thrusting  with 
shields  and  making  play  with  swords.  On  the 
Roman  side  helmets  nodded,  as  their  wearers  looked 
this  way  and  that  for  help,  and  irresolute  soldiers 
made  falteringly  for  the  nearest  group ;  at  one 
moment  the  standards  would  be  left  behind  by 
the  retreat  of  the  front-rankers,  at  the  next  they 
would  be  falling  back  among  their  proper  maniples. 
It  was  not  yet  a  definite  flight,  not  yet  a  victory  ; 
the  Romans  sought  rather  to  protect  tiiemselves 
than  to  fight;  the  Volscians  advanced  and  bore 
hard  against  the  Roman  line,  but  saw  more  of 
their  enemies  killed  than  running  away. 

379 


LIVY 

XXX VII I.  lam  omnibus  locis  ceditur  nequiquam 
Sempronio  consule  obiurgante  atque  hortante.    Nihil 

2  nee  imperium  nee  maiestas  valebat,  dataque  mox 
terga  hostibus  forent^  ni  Sex.  Tempanius,  decurio 
equitum,  labante  ^  iam  re  praesenti  animo  sub- 
venisset.  Qui  cum  magna  voce  exclamasset  ut 
equites  qui  salvam    rem  publicam  vellent    esse    ex 

3  equis  desilirent,  omnium  turmarum  equitibus  velut 
ad  consulis  imperium  motis.  "  Nisi  haec "  inquit, 
^^parmata-  coliors  sistit  impetum  hostium,  actum  de 
imperio  est.  Sequimini  pro  vexillo  cuspidem  meam  ; 
ostendite  Romanis  Volscisque  neque  equitibus 
vobis  ullos  equites  nee  peditibus  esse  pedites  pares." 

4  Cum  clamore  comprobata  adhortatio  esset^  vadit  alte 
cuspidem  gerens.  Quacumque  incedunt,  vi  viam 
faciunt ;  eo  se  inferunt  obiectis  parmis  ubi  suorum 

5  pUirimum  laborem  vident.  Restituitur  omnibus 
locis  pugna^  in  quae  eos  impetus  tulit ;  nee  dubium 
erat  quin,  si  tam  pauci  simul  obire  omnia  possent, 
terga  daturi  hostes  fuerint. 

XXXIX.  Et  cum  iam  parte  nulla  sustinerentur, 
dat  signum  Volscus  imperator  ut  parmatis^  novae 
cohorti   hostium,   locus   detur,  donee  impetu   inlati 

2  ab  suis  excludantur.  Quod  ubi  est  factum,  inter- 
clusi  equites  nee  perrumpere  eadem  qua  transierant 

^  labante  Gronovius  :  labente  n. 
-  parmata  Scheelius  :  armata  n. 

^  The  dccurioii  commanded  a  decuria  (ten  men).  There 
were  three  drcuriae  in  a  turma,  or  squadron,  and  ten  turmae 
in  the  three  centuries  of  horse  whicli  accompanied  a  legion. 

^  The  parma  ("buckler"  or  "target";  was  the  trooper's 
shield,  much  smaller  than  the  scutum  of  the  foot-soldier. 

^  The  vexillum,  a  small  red  flag,  was  used  as  a  cavalry 
ensign. 

380 


BOOK    IV.  XXXVIII.  i-xxxix.  2 

XXXVIII.  But  now  the  Romans  were  everywhere  b.o.  423 
falUni?  back^  and  it  was  in  vain  that  Sempronius  the 
consul  upbraided  or  encouraged  them.     There  was 

no  virtue  either  in  his  authority  or  in  his  dignity ; 
and  his  men  would  presently  have  shown  the  enemy 
their  backs,  had  not  a  cavalry  decurion  ^  named 
Sextus  Tempanius,  just  as  the  situation  was  becoming 
desperate,  come  with  prompt  courage  to  the  rescue. 
In  a  loud  voice  he  cried  out  that  the  horsemen  who 
wished  to  save  the  state  should  leap  down  from  their 
horses,  and  when  the  troopers  in  every  squadron  had 
bestirred  themselves  as  if  at  the  command  of  the  con- 
sul, he  added:  "Unless  this  bucklered  2  cohort  stops 
the  enemy's  rush  it  is  all  over  with  our  supremacy. 
Follow  my  spear  as  your  guidon  ;  ^  show  Romans  and 
Volscians  that  when  you  are  mounted  no  cavalry  are 
your  equals,  nor  any  infantry,  when  you  fight  on 
foot ! "  When  a  cheer  had  shown  their  approval  ot 
this  exhortation,  he  advanced  with  uplifted  spear. 
Wherever  they  went  they  forced  a  passage  ;  holding 
their  targets  up  before  them,  they  charged  where 
they  saw  the  distress  of  their  friends  was  greatest. 
The  fortune  of  the  day  was  restored  at  every  point 
where  their  onset  carried  them  ;  nor  was  there  any 
doubt  that  if  those  few  men  could  have  been  present 
everywhere  at  the  same  time  the  enemy  would  have 
turned  tail. 

XXXIX.  When  the  Volscian  general  saw  that 
their  attack  could  not  anywhere  be  stopped,  he 
ordered  his  troops  to  give  ground  to  the  men  with 
bucklers,  the  enemy's  new  cohort,  until,  carried 
forward  in  their  rush,  they  should  be  cut  off  from 
their  friends.  On  this  being  done,  the  horsemen 
were  intercepted,  and  were  unable  to  break  through  in 

^8i 


LIVY 

posse,  ibi  maxime  confertis  hostibus  qua  viam 
fecerantj  et  consul  legionesque  Romanae  cum  quod 

3  tegumen  modo  omnis  exercitus  fuerat  nusquam 
viderent,  ne  tot  fortissimos  viros    interclusos  oppri- 

•i  meret  hostis,  tendunt  in  quemcumque  casum.  Di- 
versi  Volsci  hinc  consulem  ac  legiones  sustinerC; 
altera  fronte  instare  Tempanio  atque  equitibus  ;  qui 
cum  saepe  conati  nequissent  perrumpere  ad  suos, 
tumulo  quodam  occupato  in  orbem  se  tutabantur, 
nequaquam  inulti ;  nee  pugnae  finis    ante  noctem 

5  fuit.     Consul    quoque    nusquam    remisso   certamine 

6  dum  quicquam  superfuit  lucis,  hostem  tenuit.  Nox 
incertos  diremit ;  tantusque  ab  imprudentia  eventus 
utraque  castra  tenuit  pavor  ut  relictis  sauciis  et 
magna  parte  impedimentorum  ambo  pro  victis  exer- 

7  citus  se  in  monies  proximos  reciperent.  Tumulus 
tamen  circumsessus  ultra  mediam  noctem  est.  Quo 
cum  circumsedentibus  nuntiatum  esset  castra  deserta 
esse,  victos  rati  suos   et  ipsi,  qua   quemque   in  te- 

8  nebris  pavor  tulit  fugerunt.  Tempanius  m.etu  in- 
sidiarum  suos  ad  lucem  tenuit.  Degressus  ^  deinde 
ipse  cum  paucis  speculatum  cum  ab  sauciis  hostibus 
sciscitando  comperisset  castra  Volscorum  deserta 
esse,  laetus   ab    tumulo    suos   devocat    et   in   castra 

*  degressus  Sigonius :  digressus  (-os  P)  H. 
382 


BOOK    IV.  XXXIX.  2-8 

the  same  way  as  they  had  got  over,  since  their  enemies  b.o.  423 
were  most  thickly  crowded  together  where  they  had 
made  their  path.  When  the  consul  and  the  Roman 
legions  could  nowhere  see  the  soldiers  who  a  moment 
before  had  been  a  shield  to  the  entire  army,  they 
jiressed  forward  to  save  at  any  cost  so  many  heroic 
men  from  being  surrounded  and  borne  down  by  the 
enemy.  The  Volscians,  facing  two  ways,  sustained 
on  one  side  the  onset  of  the  consul  and  the  legions, 
and  on  the  other  front  pressed  home  their  attack 
upon  Tempanius  and  his  troopers ;  who,  having 
failed,  in  spite  of  many  attempts,  to  force  their  way 
through  to  their  friends,  had  seized  a  certain  mound 
and,  forming  a  circle,  were  defending  themselves, 
not  without  taking  vengeance  on  their  assailants. 
The  battle  did  not  end  till  nightfall.  Neither  did 
the  consul  relax  his  efforts  anywhere,  but  kept  the 
enemy  engaged  as  long  as  there  was  any  light. 
Darkness  put  a  stop  to  the  indecisive  struggle,  and 
the  terror  in  each  camp  was  such,  in  consequence 
of  men's  ignorance  of  the  outcome,  that  both  armies, 
abandoning  their  wounded  and  a  good  part  of  their 
baggage,  retreated  to  the  nearest  hills,  as  though 
defeated.  Nevertheless  the  mound  was  besieged 
till  after  midnight.  But  when  word  was  brought  to 
the  besiegers  that  their  camp  was  abandoned,  they 
too  supposed  that  their  side  had  been  defeated,  and 
every  man  fled  where  his  panic  led  him  in  the  dark- 
ness. Tempanius  feared  an  ambush  and  kept  his 
soldiers  close  till  daylight.  Then,  descending  with 
a  few  followers  to  reconnoitre,  he  discovered  by 
questioning  some  wounded  enemies  that  the  camp 
of  the  Volscians  was  deserted,  whereupon  he  joj'^fully 
called  his  men  down  from  the  hill  and  made  his  way 

3^3 


LIVY 

'J  Romana  penetrat.  Ubi  cum  vasta  desertaque  omnia 
atque  eandem  quam  apud  hostes  foeditatem  invenis- 
set^  priusquam  Volscos  cognitus  error  reduceret, 
quibus  poterat  sauciis  ductis  secum,  ignarus  quam 
regionem  consul  petisset_,  ad  urbem  proximis  iti- 
neribus  pergit 

XL.  lam  eo  fama  pugnae  adversae  castrorumque 
deseitorum  perlata  erat^  et  ante  omnia  deplorati  erant 
equites  non  privato  magis  quam  publico  luctu,  Fabi- 

2  usque  consul  terrore  urbi  quoque  iniecto  stationem 
ante  portas  agebat^  cum  equites  procul  visi  non  sine 
terrore  ab  dubiis  quinam  essent,  mox  cogniti  tan  tarn 
ex  metu  laetitiam  fecere  iit  clamor  urbem  pervaderet 

3  gratulantium  salvos  victoresque  redisse  equites^  et 
ex  maestis  paulo  ante  domibus  quae  conclamaverant 
suos.  procurreretur  in  vias.  pavidaeque  matres  ac 
coniuges  oblitae  prae  gaudio  decoris  obviam  agmini 
occurrerent,    in   suos   quaeque  simul   corpore  atque 

4  animo  vix  prae  gaudio  compotes  effusae.  Tribunis 
plebi  qui  M.  Postumio  et  T.  Quinctio  diem  dixerant, 
quod  ad  Veios  eorum  opera  male  pugnatum  esset, 
occasio  visa  est  per  recens  odium  Semproni  consulis 

5  renovandae  in  eos  invidiae.      Itaque  advocata  con- 

384 


BOOK    IV.  XXXIX.  8-xL.  5 

into  the  Roman  camp.  There  he  found  everything  b.c.  423 
abandoned  and  forlorn  and  the  same  desolation  he 
had  met  with  on  the  ground  of  the  enemy ;  and, 
before  the  Volsci  could  learn  of  their  blunder  and 
return,  he  carried  with  him  such  of  the  wounded  as 
he  was  able,  and  not  knowing  what  way  the  consul 
had  gone,  took  the  nearest  road  to  the  City. 

XL.  Thither  the  rumour  of  an  unsuccessful  engage- 
ment and  the  abandonment  of  the  camp  had  already 
made  its  way,  and  more  than  all  the  rest  the  horse- 
men had  been  mourned,  with  public  as  well  as 
private  lamentations.  The  consul  Fabius  was  keep- 
ing watch  before  the  gates — for  the  panic  had 
permeated  even  the  City — when  cavalry  w^ere  espied 
a  long  way  off,  and  caused  no  little  trepidation, 
since  men  knew  not  who  they  could  be.  But  being 
soon  after  recognized,  they  turned  the  people's  fear 
to  such  rejoicing  that  the  City  was  filled  with  the 
noise  of  congratulations  on  the  safe  and  victorious 
return  of  the  horse ;  and  from  the  houses  wliich  a 
little  while  before  had  been  filled  with  sadness  and 
had  bewailed  their  sons  as  dead,  the  inhabitants  ran 
out  into  the  street,  and  trembling  mothers  and  Mives, 
heedless  of  decorum  in  their  happiness,  hurried  to 
meet  the  troops,  and  flung  themselves  with  utter 
abandonment  into  the  arms  of  their  loved  ones,  being 
scarcely  able  to  control  themselves  for  joy.  The 
plebeian  tribunes,  who  had  set  a  day  for  the  trial 
of  Marcus  Postumius  and  Titus  Quinctius,  because 
of  their  responsibility  for  the  reverse  at  Veii,  thought 
a  favourable  opportunity  was  afforded  by  the  odium 
recently  incurred  by  the  consul  Sempronius  for 
renewing  men's  displeasure  with  them.  So,  having 
called  a  meeting,  they  loudly  declared  that  the  state 

385 

VOL.  II.  C  C 


LIVY 


tione  cum  proditam  Veils  rem  ])ublicam  esse  ab 
ducibus,  proditura  deinde,  quia  illis  impune  fuerit, 
in  Volscis  ab  consule  exercitum,  traditos  ad  caedem 
fortissimos  equites,  deserta    foede    castra  vociferati 

6  essent^  C.  lunius/  unus  ex  tribunis,  Tempanium 
equitem  vocari  iussit  coramque  ei  "  Sex.  Tempani  " 
inquit,  ^^quaero  de  te^  arbitrerisne  C.  Sempronium 
consulem  aut  in  tempore  pugnam  inisse  aut  firmasse 
subsidiis  aciem  aut  ullo  boni  consulis  functum  officio, 

7  et  tune  ipse  victis  legionibus  Romanis  tuo  consilio 
equitem  ad  pedes  deduxeris  restituerisque  pugnam  ; 
excluso  deinde  ab  acie  nostra  tibi  atque  equitibus 
num   aut   consul    ipse    subvenerit    aut   miserit   prae- 

8  sidium  ;  postero  denique  die  ecquid  praesidii  usquam 
habueris,  an  tu  cohorsque  in  castra  vestra  virtute 
perruperitis ;  ecquem  in  castris  consulem,  ecquem 
exercitum    inveneritis,    an     deserta    castra,    relictos 

9  saucios  milites.  Haec  pro  virtute  tua  fideque,  qua 
una  hoc  bello  res  publica  stetit,  dicenda  tibi  sunt 
hodie ;  denique  ubi  C.  Sempronius,  ubi  legiones 
nostrae  sint ;  desertus  sis  an  deserueris  consulem 
exercitumque ;   victi  denique  siraus  an  vicerimus." 

XLI.   Adversus  haec  Tempani  oratio  incompta  fu- 

isse  dicitur,  ceterum  militariter  gravis,  non  suis  vana 

2  laudibus,    non    crimine    alieno   laeta.      Quanta   pru- 

dentia  rei  bellicae  in  C.  Sempronio  esset,  non  militis 

^  Junius  ,-  {cf.  Mommscn,  Eomische  Furschungen,    i.  115): 
iulius  n. 

386 


BOOK    IV.  XL.  5-xLi.  2 

had  been  betrayed  at  Veil  by  its  generals  ;  and  that  co.  423 
then,  because  they  had  gone  scot  free,  the  army  fight- 
ing with  the  Volsci  had  been  betrayed  by  the  consul, 
their  heroic  cavalry  given  over  to  slaughter,  and  the 
camp  basely  abandoned.  Then  Gains  Junius,  one  of 
the  tribunes,  commanded  the  cavalryman  Tempanius 
to  be  called,  and  turning  to  him  spoke  as  follows : 
^"^Sextus  Tempanius,  I  ask  you  whether  you  think 
that  Gains  Sempronius  the  consul  either  joined 
battle  at  a  suitable  moment,  or  strengthened  his  line 
with  supports,  or  performed  any  of  the  duties  of  a 
good  consul;  and  whether  you  yourself,  when  the 
Roman  legions  had  been  beaten,  dismounted  the 
cavalry  of  your  own  motion  and  restored  the  fortunes 
of  the  battle  ;  then,  when  you  and  your  troopers  had 
been  cut  off  from  our  line,  if  either  the  consul  him- 
self came  to  your  rescue  or  sent  supports ;  further- 
more, whether  you  had  any  help  anywhere  next  day, 
or  you  and  your  cohort  forced  a  way  to  the  cam])  by 
your  own  valour ;  whether  you  found  any  consul  in 
the  camp  and  any  army,  or  a  deserted  camp  and 
wounded  and  forsaken  soldiers.  In  the  name  of 
your  courage  and  your  loyalty,  which  alone  have 
preserved  the  republic  in  this  war,  you  must  now 
answer  these  questions ;  finally  you  must  tell  us 
where  Gaius  Sempronius  and  our  legions  are  ;  Avh ether 
you  were  abandoned,  or  yourself  abandoned  the 
consul  and  the  army ; — in  one  word,  whether  we 
have  been  defeated  or  victorious." 

XLI.  To  these  questions  Tempanius  is  said  to  have  b.c.  422 
replied  in  homely  terms  but  with  a  soldierly  dignity, 
in  which  was  neither  self-praise  nor  self-complacent 
criticism  of  others.     Touching  the  degree  of  skill  in 
military  matters  possessed  by  Gaius  Sempronius,  it 

387 

c  c  2 


LIVY 

de  imperatore  existimationem  esse,  sed  popiili   Ro- 
mani   fuisse,  cum   eum    comitiis   consulem    legeret. 

3  Itaqiie  ne  ab  se  imperatoria  consilia  neu  consulares 
artes  exquirerent,  quae  pensitanda  magnis  quoque^ 
animis    atque   ingeniis    essent ;    sed    quod    viderit 

4  referre  posse.  Vidisse  autem  se,  priusquam  ab  acie 
intercluderetur,  consulem  in  prima  acie  pugnantem, 
adhortantem,  inter  signa   Romana   telaque  hostium 

5  versantem.  Postea  se  a  conspectu  suorum  ablatum 
ex  strepitu  tamen  et  clamore  sensisse  usque  ad 
noctem  extractum  certamen,  nee  ad  tumulum  quern 
ipse     tenuerat    prae    multitudine     hostium    credere 

6  perrumpi  potuisse.  Exercitus  ubi  esset  se  nescire  ; 
arbitrari,  velut  ipse  in  re  trepida  loci  praesidio  se 
suosque  sit  tutatus,  sic  consulem  servandi  exercitus 

7  causa  loca  tutiora  castris  cepisse ;  nee  Volscorum 
meliores  res  esse  credere  quam  populi  Romani ; 
fortunam  noctemque  omnia  erroris  mutui  implesse. 
Precantemque  deinde,  ne  se  fessum  labore  ac  vol- 
neribus    tenerent,  cum    ingenti    laude  non    virtutis 

8  magis  quam  moderationis  dimissum.  Cum  liaec 
agerentur,  iam  consul  via  Labicana  ^  ad  fanum 
Quietis  erat.  Eo  missa  plaustra  iumentaque  alia 
ab  urbe  exercitum  adfectum  proelio  ac  via  nocturna 

^  magnis  quoque  H.  J.  Mueller :  quoque  magnis  H. 
*  Labicana  editors  {coiiformahly  to  the  evidence  of  Ci  in  most 
places) :  lauicana  Cl. 

^  i.  e.  Sleep  or  Repose. 
388 


BOOK    IV.  xLi.  2-8 

was  not  for  a  soldier,  he  said,  to  appraise  a  general :  B.c.42i 
that  had  been  the  Roman  People's  business  when 
it  elected  Sempronius  consul  at  the  comitia.  It  was 
not,  therefore,  to  him  that  they  must  address  inquiries 
concerning  the  strategy  of  commanders  and  the 
qualifications  of  consuls  ;  even  the  weighing  of  such 
abilities  demanded  great  mental  and  intellectual 
powers.  But  that  which  he  had  seen  he  was  able 
to  report ;  and  he  had  seen  the  consul,  before  he 
had  himself  been  cut  off  from  the  main  army,  fighting 
in  the  front  line,  encouraging  his  men,  and  moving 
about  amidst  the  standards  of  the  Romans  and  the 
enemy's  missiles.  He  had  afterwards  been  carried 
out  of  sight  of  his  friends  ;  but  still,  from  the  din  and 
shouting,  he  had  made  out  that  the  struggle  had  been 
prolonged  till  nightfall,  and  he  did  not  believe  that 
it  had  been  possible  to  break  through  to  the  hillock 
which  he  himself  had  held,  in  view  of  the  enemy's 
numbers.  Where  the  army  was,  he  did  not  know  ; 
he  supposed  that,  just  as  he  himself  had  protected 
himself  and  his  men  by  taking  up  a  strong  position, 
so  likewise  the  consul,  in  order  to  save  his  army,  had 
occupied  a  place  of  greater  security  than  the  camp. 
And  he  did  not  believe  that  the  Volsci  were  any 
better  off  than  the  Roman  People ;  chance  and  dark- 
ness had  at  every  point  confused  both  armies.  On 
his  going  on  to  beg  that  they  would  not  detain  him, 
exhausted  by  toil  and  wounds,  it  is  said  that  he  was 
dismissed  with  the  highest  praise,  no  less  for  his 
moderation  than  for  his  bravery.  Meanwhile  the 
consul  had  already  reached  the  shrine  of  Quies  ^  on 
the  Labican  road.  Thither  wagons  and  beasts  of 
burden  were  dispatched  from  the  City,  and  brought 
the  soldiers  back,  weary  from  fighting  and  the  night- 

389 


LIVY 

A.c.c,    9  excepere.      Paulo  post  in  urbem  est  ingressus  con- 
^""^  sul^  non  ab  se  magis  enixe  amovens  culpam  quam 

10  Tempanium  mentis  laudibus  ferens.  Maestae  civi- 
tati  ab  re  male  gesta  et  iratae  ducibus  M.  Postumius 
reus  obiectus,  qui  tribunus  militum  pro  consule  ad 
Veios  fueratj  decem  milibus  aeris  gravis  damnatur. 

11  T.  Quinctium  coUegam  eius,  quia  et  in  Volscis  con- 
sul auspicio  dictatoris  Postumi  Tuberti  et  ad  Fidenas 
legatus  dictatoris  alterius  Mam.  Aemili  res  prospere 
gesserat,  totam  culpam  eius  temporis  in  praedam- 
natum  collegam  transferentem  omnes  tribus  absol- 

12  verunt.  Profuisse  ei  Cincinnati  patris  memoria 
dicitur,  venerabilis  viri^  et  exactae  iam  aetatis 
Capitolinus  Quinctius  suppliciter  orans  ne  se  brevi 
reliquo  vitae  spatio  tarn  tristem  nuntium  ferre  ad 
Cincinnatum  paterentur. 

XLII.  Plebs  tribunos  plebi  absentes  Sex.  Tempani- 
um M.  Asellium  ^  Ti.  Antistium  Ti.  Spurillium  ^  fecit, 
quos  et  pro  centurionibus  sibi  praefecerant  Tempanio 

2  auctore  equites.  Senatus,  cum  odio  Semproni  con- 
sulare  nomen  ofFenderet,  tribunos  militum  consulari 
})otestate  creari  iussit.  Creati  sunt  L.  Manlius  ^ 
Capitolinus  Q.  Antonius  Merenda  L.   Papirius  Mu- 

3  gillanus.*       Principio    statim    aimi     L.    Hortensius 

^  M.  Asellium  Mr'nims'^n  :   a.  selliuiu  n. 
2  Ti.  Antistium,  Ti.  Spurillium  Mommsen:  et  antistium  et 
spurillium  (sparillium  //)  Ci. 
^  Manlius  -:  manilius  H. 
*  Mugillanus  ^*  0/' £^  .- :  mugilanus  U '.  mugilianus  n. 

^  Aes  ^ra  i-e  ("  heavy  bronze"')  is  used  to  distinguish  the 
original  as-  Jihralis  (i.  e.  of  a  pound  in  weight)  from  the  reduced 
as  of  a  later  time. 

2  Wlien  they  had  dismounted  to  fight  as  infantry ;  see 
chap,  xxxix. 


BOOK    IV.  xLi.  S-xLii.  3 

march.  A  little  later  the  consul  entered  the  City,  b.c.  42 
and  showed  no  less  concern  to  extol  Tempanius  with 
well-merited  praise  than  to  clear  himself  of  blame. 
Wliile  the  citizens  were  grieving  over  their  defeat, 
and  were  filled  with  resentment  against  their 
commanders,  Marcus  Postumius,  who  had  been 
mlHtary  tribune  with  consular  authority  at  Veii, 
was  brought  before  them  for  trial  and  condemned 
to  pay  a  fine  of  ten  thousand  pounds  of  bronze.^ 
Titus  Quinctius  his  colleague,  having  been  victorious 
both  in  the  Volscian  country,  when  consul  under  the 
auspices  of  the  dictator  Postumius  Tubertus,  and  at 
Fidenae,  as  lieutenant  to  the  other  dictator,  Mamer- 
cus  Aemilius,  shifted  all  the  blame  for  the  present 
campaign  upon  his  colleague  who  had  already  been 
condemned,  and  was  acquitted  by  all  the  tribes.  It 
is  said  that  the  memory  of  his  father  Cincinnatus, 
whom  the  people  venerated,  was  a  help  to  liim,  and 
also  the  fact  that  Quinctius  Capitolinus,  now  well- 
stricken  in  years,  supplicated  and  implored  them  not 
to  suffer  him,  who  had  but  a  little  time  to  live,  to  be 
the  bearer  of  such  sad  news  to  Cincinnatus. 

XLII.  The  plebs  elected  in  their  absence  Sextus 
Tempanius,  Marcus  Asellius,  Tiberius  Antistius,  and 
Tiberius  Spurillius  to  be  plebeian  tribunes.  These 
were  men  whom  the  cavalry  had  also  chosen,  at  the 
instance  of  Tempanius,  to  act  as  centurions  over 
them. 2  The  senate,  feeling  that  the  hatred  of  Sem- 
pronius  made  the  title  of  consul  offensive,  ordered 
the  election  of  military  tribunes  with  consular  powers. 
The  successful  candidates  were  Lucius  Manlius  Capi- 
tolinus, Quintus  Antonius  Merenda,  Lucius  Papirius 
Mugillanus.  At  the  very  beginning  of  the  year 
Lucius  Hortensius,  tribune  of  the  plebs,  brought  an 

391 


LIVY 

tribunus  plebis  C.  Sempronio,  consul!  anni  prions, 
diem  dixit.  Quem  cum  quattuor  collegae  inspectante 
populo  Romano  orarent  ne  imperatorem  suum  in- 
noxium,  in  quo  nihil  praeter   fortunam  reprehendi 

4  posset,  vexaret,  aegre  Hortensius  pati,  temptationem 
earn  credens  esse  perseverantiae  suae  nee  precibus 
tribunorum,   quae   in  speciem  modo    iactentur^  sed 

5  auxilio  confidere  reum.  Itaque  modo  ad  eum  con- 
versusj  ubi  illi  patricii  spiritus,  ubi  subnixus  et  fidens 
innocentiae  animus  esset  quaerebat ;  sub  tribunicia 

6  umbra  consularem  virum  delituisse  ?  modo  ad  col- 
legas  :  "  Vos  autem,  si  reum  perago,  quid  acturi  estis  ? 
an  erepturi  ius  populo  et  eversuri  tribuniciam  potes- 

7  tatem  r  "  Cum  illi  et  de  Sempronio  et  de  omnibus 
summam  populi  Romani  potestatem  esse  dicerent 
nee  se  iudicium  populi  tollere  aut  velie  aut  posse, 
sed  si  preces  suae  pro  imperatore,  qui  sibi  parentis 

8  esset  loco,  non  valuissent,  se  vestem  cum  eo  muta- 
turos,  tum  Hortensius  "  Non  videbit  "  inquit,  "  plebs 
Romana  sordidatos  tribunos  suos.  C.  Sempronium 
nihil  moror,  quando  hoc  est  in  imperio  consecutus, 

9  ut  tam  carus  esset  militibus."  Nee  pietas  quattuor 
tribunorum  quam  Hortensi  tam  placabile  ad  iustas 
preces  ingenium  pariter  plebi  patribusque  gratius 
fuit. 

10       Non    diutius    fortuna   Acquis    indulsit,  qui  ambi- 

^  Liv\'  perhaps  begins  at  this  point  to  follow  another 
annalist,  who  had  described  a  successful  campaign  of  the 
Aequi  not  noticed  by  his  authority  for  what  has  just  pre- 
ceded. 

392 


BOOK    IV.  xLii.  3-To 

action  against  Gains  Sempronius^  consul  of  the  year  bc.  422 
before.  The  tribune's  four  colleagues  besought  him 
in  full  sight  of  the  Roman  People  not  to  persecute 
their  general,  in  whom  nothing  could  be  reckoned 
amiss  save  his  ill-fortune  ;  but  this  Hortensius  would 
not  brook,  regarding  it  as  a  test  of  his  perseverance 
and  persuaded  that  the  defendant  was  relying  not 
on  the  entreaties  of  the  tribunes,  which  were  thrown 
out  merely  to  })reserve  appearances,  but  on  their 
veto.  And  so,  turning  now  to  Sempronius,  he  de- 
manded to  be  told  where  the  well-known  patrician 
spirit  was,  and  where  the  courage  that  placed  its 
confident  reliance  upon  innocence ;  was  it  in  the 
shadow  of  the  tribunate  that  a  former  consul  had 
found  a  hiding-place?  And  again,  addressing  his 
colleagues,  he  asked,  "  But  what  do  you  mean  to  do, 
if  I  persist  in  prosecuting  the  defendant  ?  Will  you 
rob  the  people  of  their  rights  and  overthrow  the 
authority  of  the  tribunes  ?  "  When  they  replied  that 
the  authority  of  the  Roman  People  was  supreme  over 
Sempronius  and  all  other  men,  and  that  they  neither 
desired  nor  were  able  to  annul  the  people's  judg- 
ment ;  but  that  if  their  entreaties  in  behalf  of  their 
commander,  who  stood  in  the  relation  of  a  parent  to 
them,  should  prove  ineffectual,  they  would  put  on 
mourning  with  him,  then  Hortensius  declared,  "  The 
Roman  plebs  shall  not  see  its  tribunes  clad  in  mourn- 
ing. Gaius  Sempronius  may  go  free,  for  me,  since 
his  command  has  gained  him  this,  to  be  so  beloved 
by  his  soldiers."  Nor  was  the  loyalty  of  the  four 
tribunes  more  pleasing  to  both  plebs  and  senators 
than  was  the  disposition  of  Hortensius  to  yield  so 
readily  to  reasonable  entreaties. 

Fortune  now  ceased  to  favour  the  Aequi,i  who  had 

393 


LIVY 

guam  victoriam  Volscorum  })ro  sua  amplexi  fuerant. 
XLIII.  Proximo  anno  Num.^  Fabio  Vibiilano  T. 
Quinctio  Capitolini  filio  Capitolino  consulibus  ductu 
Fabii,  cui  sorte  ea  provincia  evenerat,  nihil  dignum 

2  memoratu  actum.  Cum  trepidam  tantum  osten- 
dissent  aciem  Aequi,  turpi  fuga  funduntur  liaud 
magno  consulis  decore.  Itaque  triumphus  negatus, 
ceterum  ob  Sempronianae  cladis  levatam  ignominiam 
ut  ovans  urbem  intraret  concessum  est. 

3  Quemadmodum  bellum  minore  quam  timuerant 
dimicatione  erat  perfectum^  sic  in  urbe  ex  tranquillo 
necopinata  moles  discordiarum  inter  plebem  ac 
patres  exorta  est,  coepta  ab  duplicando  quaestorum 

4  numero.  Quam  rem — praeter  duos  urbanos  ut 
crearentur  alii  quaestores  duo  qui  ^  consulibus  ad 
ministeria  belli  praesto  essent — a  consulibus  relatam 
cum  et  patres  summa  ope  adprobassent,^  tribuni 
plebi  certamen  intulerunt  ut  pars  quaestorum — nam 
ad  id  tempus  ^  patricii  creati  erant — ex  plebe  fieret. 

5  Ad  versus  quam  actionem  primo  et  consules  et  patres 
summa  ope  adnisi  sunt ;  concedendo  deinde  ut, 
quemadmodum  in  tribunis  consulari  potestate  cre- 
andis,  sic  ^  in  quaestoribus  liberum  esset  arbitrium 
populi,  cum  parum  proficerent,  totam  rem  de  augendo 

6  quaestorum  numero  omittunt.  Excipiunt  omissam 
tribuni,  aliaeque  subinde^  inter  quas  et  agrariae  legis, 

^  Num.  Sigonius  {C.I.L.  i-,  p.  112j :  en.  m  ELBA-,  cil. 
MPUE. 

'^  ut  crearentur  alii  quaestores  duo  qui  Conway  and  Walters  : 
quaestores  duo  qui  H. 

•''  adprobassent  ireissenhorn  :  adprobassent  a  consulibus  n. 

*  ad  id  tempus  A^  r:  id  tempus  H. 

*  sic  Conu-ay  and  Walters',  usi   sunt  adaeque  (ad  eq  A)  n. 


394 


BOOK    IV.  xLii.  lo-xLiii.  6 

accepted  the  dubious  victory  of  the  Volsci  as  their  b.c.  422 
own,  XLIII.  The  next  year  Numerius  Fabius  Vibu-  b.c. 421 
lanus  and  Titus  Qiiinctius  Capitolinus,  the  son  of 
Capitolinus^  were  consuls.  Under  the  leadership  of 
Fabius,  to  whom  this  command  had  been  assigned  by 
lot,  nothing  worthy  of  relation  was  accomplished. 
The  Aequi  had  scarce  made  an  irresolute  show  of 
battle  when  they  were  routed  and  driven  disgrace- 
fully from  the  field,  and  the  consul  got  no  credit  by 
the  affair.  He  was  accordingly  denied  a  triumph  ; 
but  because  he  had  relieved  the  ignominy  incurred 
by  Sempronius's  defeat,  he  was  allowed  to  enter  the 
City  in  an  ovation. 

But  while  the  war  had  been  concluded  with  less 
of  a  struggle  than  men  had  feared,  in  the  City 
tranquillity  gave  place  to  unexpected  and  serious 
quarrels,  which  broke  out  between  the  })lebs  and 
the  senators,  and  began  over  the  duplication  of  the 
number  of  quaestors.  This  measure- — that  l^esides 
the  two  city  quaestors  two  others  should  be  elected 
to  assist  the  consuls  in  the  administration  of  wars — 
was  jM-oposed  by  the  consuls  and  received  the  hearty 
approval  of  the  senate,  but  the  tribunes  of  the  plebs 
made  a  fight  to  have  half  of  the  quaestors — hitherto 
patricians  had  been  chosen — taken  from  the  plebs. 
Against  this  provision  both  consuls  and  senators  at 
first  exerted  themselves  with  all  their  might;  after- 
wards they  were  ready  to  concede  that,  just  as  in 
the  case  of  tribunes  with  consular  powers,  so  likewise 
with  the  quaestors,  the  people  should  be  unrestricted 
in  their  choice ;  but  making  no  headway  with  this 
offer,  they  dropped  the  whole  question  of  enlarging 
the  number  of  quaestors.  It  was  then  taken  up 
where  they  had  left  it  by  the  tribunes ;  and  other 

395 


LIVY 

A.u.c.  seditiosae  actiones  exsistunt.  Propter  quos  motus 
cum  senatus  consules  quam  tribunes  creari  mallet, 
neque  posset  per  intercessiones   tribunicias  senatus 

7  consultum  fieri,  res  publica  a  consulibus  ad  in- 
terregnum, neque  id  ipsum — nam  coire  patricios 
tribuni   prohibebant — sine  certamine  ingenti,  redit. 

8  Cum  pars  maior  insequentis  anni  per  novos  tribunos 
plebi  et  aliquot  interreges  certaminibus  extracta 
esset  modo  prohibentibus  tribunis  patricios  coire  ad 
prodendum   interregem,  modo  interregem   interpel- 

9  lantibus,  ne  senatus  consultum  de  comitiis  con- 
sularibus  faceret,  postremo  L.  Papirius  Mugillanus 
proditus  interrex  castigando  nunc  patres,  nunc 
tribunos  plebi  desertam  omissamque  ab  hominibus 
rem  publicam,  deorum  providentia  curaque  exceptam 
memorabat      Veientibus      indatiis      et     cunctatione 

10  Aequorum  stare.  Unde  si  quid  increpet  terroris, 
sine  })atricio  magistratu  placere  rem  publicam 
opprimi  ?  Xon  exereitum,  non  ducem  scribendo 
exercitui  esse  ?  An  bello  intestino  bellum  externum 

11  propulsaturos  ?  Quae  si  in  unum  conveniant,  vix 
deorum  opibus  quin  obruatur  Romana  res  resisti 
posse.     Quin  illi  remittendo  de  summa  quisque  iuris 

12  mediis  consiliis  ^  copularent  concordiam,  patres 
patiendo  tribunos  militum  pro  consulibus  fieri,  tribuni 

^  mediis  consiliis  Walters  (in  note):  mediis  fl. 


BOOK   IV.  xLiii.  6-12 

revolutionary  schemes  came  to  the  fore  in  quick  b.c.  421 
succession,  among  them  one  for  enacting  an  agrarian 
law.  When  the  senate,  because  of  these  disturb- 
ances, preferred  that  consuls  be  elected  rather  than 
tribunes,  yet  was  unable  to  pass  a  resolution  on 
account  of  tribunician  vetoes,  the  government  passed 
from  the  consuls  to  an  interrex  ;  nor  was  even  this 
accomplished  without  a  violent  struggle,  for  the 
tribunes  tried  to  prevent  the  patricians  from  holding 
a  meeting.  The  greater  part  of  the  ensuing  year 
dragged  on  with  contests  between  the  new  tribunes 
and  several  interreges.  At  one  time  the  tribunes 
would  keej)  the  patricians  from  meeting  to  appoint 
an  interrex  ;  at  another  time  they  would  interpose 
their  veto  against  the  interrex,  that  the  senate  might 
not  pass  a  resolution  to  hold  the  consular  elections. 
Finally  Lucius  Papirius  Mugillanus  was  named  inter- 
rex, and  upbraiding  now  the  senators,  now  the  tribunes 
of  the  plebs,  reminded  them  how  the  state,  abandoned 
and  forsaken  by  men,  had  been  protected  by  the 
providential  care  of  Heaven,  and  existed  by  the  grace 
of  the  Veientine  truce  and  the  dilatory  policy  of  the 
Aequi.  If  an  alarm  should  break  out  in  that  quarter, 
was  it  their  pleasure  that  the  republic  should  be 
caught  without  a  patrician  magistrate  ?  that  there 
should  be  no  army,  no  general  to  enrol  an  army  ? 
Or  did  they  expect  to  beat  off  a  foreign  foe  with  a 
civil  war?  But  if  both  should  come  at  once,  the 
help  of  the  gods  themselves  would  scarce  suffice  to 
stay  the  destruction  of  the  Roman  commonwealth. 
Why  would  they  not  every  man  abate  somewhat  of 
his  full  rights  and  compromise  harmoniously  on  a 
middle  course,  the  Fathers  consenting  that  military 
tribunes  should  be   chosen  instead   of  consuls,  the 

397 


LIVY 

plebi  non  intercedendo  quo  minus  quattuor  quaestores 
promisee  de  plebe  ac  patribus  libero  suffragio  populi 
fierent  ? 

XLIV.  Tribunicia  primum  comitia  sunt  habita. 
Creati  tribuni  consulari  potestate  omnes  patricii^  L. 
Quinctius  Cincinnatus  tertium  ^  L.  Furius  ^  Me- 
dullinus  iterum  M.  Manlius  ^  A.  Sempronius  Atratinus. 

2  Hoc  tribuno  comitia  quaestorum  habente  petenti- 
busque  inter  aliquot  plebeios  filio  A.  Antisti^  tribuni 
plebis  et  fratre  alterius  tribuni  plebis  Sex.  Pompili, 
nee  potestas  nee  suffragatio  horum  valuit  quin  quorum 
patres  avosque  consules  viderant  eos  nobilitate  prae- 

3  ferrent.  Furere  omnes  tribuni  plebi,  ante  omnes 
Pompilius     Antistiusque,     repulsa    suorum    accensi. 

4  Quidnam  id  rei  esset .'  ^  Non  suis  beneficiis,  non 
patrum  iniuriis^  non  denique  ius  usurpandi^  libidine, 
cum  lieeat  quod  ante  non  lieuerit,  si  non  tribunum 
militarem^  ne  quaestorem  quidem  quemquam  ex  plebe 

5  factum  !  Non  valuisse  patris  pro  filio,  fratris  pro  fratre 
preces,  tribunorum  plebis,  potestatis  sacrosanctae  ad 
auxilium  libertatis  creatae.  Fraudem  profecto  in  re 
esse,  et  A.  Sempronium  comitiis  plus  artis  adhibuisse 
quam  fidei.     Eius  iniuria  queri  suos  honore  deiectos. 

^  tertium  -  :  tertio  {or  -cio)  Cl. 

2  L.   Furiiis  Sigonius  [chap.  xxv.   §  5,  and  chap.  xxv.  §  1, 
and  C.I.T..  i^,  p.  112) :  sextus  {or  sex.)  furius  n. 
2  Manlius  -  {CI.L.  ibid.)  :  mallius  H. 
*  A.  Antisti  Lukrho-^hcr :  antisti  {or  -ii)  Q.'.  antistiit  i>. 
®  esset  -  :  esset  quod  D.. 
®  ius  usurpandi  Karsttn  :  usurpandi  Ci. 


BOOK   IV.  xLiii.  I2-XLIV.  5 

tribunes  interposing  no  veto  to  })revent  four  quaestors  b.c.  421 
being  taken  promiscuously  from  plebeians  and  patri- 
cians by  free  election  of  the  people  ? 

XLIV.    The   election  of  tribunes  was  held   first,  .^fr^-^ 

„,,  ,  ,  -  ,  ,  420-419 

1  he  tribunes  with  consular  powers  who  were  chosen 
were  all  patricians^  namely  Lucius  Quinctius  Cincin- 
natus  (for  the  third  time),  Lucius  Furius  MeduUinus 
(for  the  second  time),  Marcus  Manlius,  and  Auius 
Sempronius  Atratinus.  The  last-named  held  the 
election  for  quaestors.  Among  the  several  plebeians 
who  sought  the  place  were  the  son  of  a  plebeian 
tribune,  named  Aulus  Antistius,  and  the  brother  of 
another,  Sextus  Pompilius.  Yet  neither  the  authority 
nor  the  support  of  these  men  could  prevent  the 
people  from  giving  the  preference,  because  of  their 
noble  birth,  to  men  whose  fathers  and  grandfathers 
they  had  seen  consuls.  This  made  all  the  tribunes 
furious,  but  more  than  all  the  rest  Pompilius  and 
Antistius,  who  were  incensed  at  the  defeat  of  their 
kinsmen.  What  in  the  world,  they  asked,  was  the 
meaning  of  this.^  Had  neither  their  own  services 
nor  the  wrongs  which  the  patricians  had  inflicted, 
nor  even  the  pleasure  of  exercising  a  right- — since 
what  had  before  been  unlawful  was  now  permitted — 
availed  to  elect  a  single  quaestor  from  the  plebs,  let 
alone  a  military  tribune  f  Of  no  avail  had  been  a 
father's  entreaties  for  his  son,  a  brother's  for  his 
brother,  not  though  they  had  been  tribunes  of  the 
plebs,  and  invested  with  an  inviolable  office,  created 
for  the  protection  of  liberty.  There  was  fraud  in  the 
matter,  beyond  question,  and  Aulus  Sempronius  had 
employed  more  artifice  than  honesty  in  the  election. 
It  was  by  his  wrong-doing,  they  complained,  that 
their  relations  had  been  defeated  for  office.     And  so, 

399 


LIVY 

A.u.c.  6  Itaque  cum  in  ipsum  et  innocentia  tiitum  et  magis- 
tratu^  in  quo  tunc  erat,  impetus  fieri  non  posset, 
flexere  iras  in  C.  Sempronium,  patruelem  Atratini, 
eique  ob  ignominiam  Volsci  belli  adiutore  collega  M. 

7  Canuleio  diem  dixere.  Subinde  ab  iisdem  tribunis 
mentio  in  senatu  de  agris  dividendis  inlata  est,  cui 
actioni  semper  acerrime  C.  Sempronius  restiterat, 
ratis/  id  quod  erat,  aut  deposita  causa  leviorem 
futurum   apud  patres  reum   aut  perseverantem   sub 

8  iudicii  tempus  plebem  ofFensurum.  Adversae  in- 
vidiae    obici    maluit    et    suae    nocere    causae    quam 

9  publicae  deesse ;  stetitque  in  eadem  sententia  ne 
qua  largitio,  cessura  in  trium  gratiam  tribunorum, 
fieret ;  nee  turn  agrum  plebi,  sed  sibi  invidiam 
quaeri ;  se  quoque  subiturum  eam  tempestatem  forti 
animo  ;  nee  senatui  tanti  se  civem  aut  quemquam 
alium  debere  esse,  ut  in  parcendo  uni  malum  publicum 

10  fiat.  Nibilo  deraissiore  animo,  cum  dies  venit,  causa 
ipse  '-^  pro  se  dicta,  nequiquam  omnia  expertis  patribus 
ut  mitigarent  plebem,  quindecim  milibus  aeris 
daranatur. 

11  Eodem  anno  Postumia  virgo  Vestalis  de  incestu 
causam  dixit  crimine  innoxia,  ab  suspicione  ^  propter 

*  ratis  r  :  ratus  H. 

2  causa  ipse  A^  (or  A^)  ^:  causa  ipsa  U:  causa  ipsa  ipse 
PEHDLA  :  causa  ipse  sa  ipse  31. 

'  ab  suspicione  Gronoxius  :  ob  suspicionem  (-tionem  ED)  n. 

400 


BOOK    IV.  xLiv.  6-1 1 

since  they  could  not  attack  the  man  himself,  secure  b.c. 
as  he  was  not  only  in  his  innocence  but  in  the  magis-  420-4i£ 
tracy  which  he  was  filling,  they  turned  their  anger 
upon  Gaius  Sempronius,  the  cousin  of  Atratinus; 
and  prosecuted  him,  with  the  co-operation  of  their 
colleague  Marcus  Canuleius,  on  the  score  of  the 
humiliation  suffered  in  the  Volscian  war.  The  same 
tribunes  frequently  mentioned  in  the  senate  the 
division  of  the  public  lands,  a  measure  which  Gaius 
Sempronius  had  always  stoutly  resisted,  for  they 
reckoned' — and  rightly- — that  either  he  would  aban- 
don the  cause  and  his  defence  would  become  a  matter 
of  less  concern  to  the  patricians,  or  that  persevering 
in  his  attitude  he  would  give  offence,  up  to  the 
moment  of  his  trial,  to  the  plebeians.  He  chose  to 
face  the  storm  of  unpopularity  and  to  injure  his  own 
cause  rather  than  be  found  wanting  in  that  of  the 
nation ;  and  he  held  fast  to  the  same  opinion,  that 
there  should  be  no  largess,  for  that  would  redound 
to  the  advantage  of  the  three  tribunes.  It  was  not 
land  for  the  plebs  they  were  then  looking  for,  he 
declared,  but  hatred  for  himself;  he  was  as  ready  as 
another  to  confront  that  tempest  with  a  courageous 
heart ;  nor  ought  the  senate  to  set  so  high  a  value 
upon  himself  or  any  other  citizen  that  their  tender- 
ness for  him  should  bring  about  a  general  disaster. 
His  spirit  was  not  a  whit  less  firm  when  the  day  of 
trial  came.  He  pleaded  his  own  cause ;  the  senators 
exerted  in  vain  every  means  of  mollifying  the  plebs ; 
and  he  was  condemned  to  pay  a  fine  of  fifteen 
thousand  asses. 

The  same  year  a  Vestal  virgin  named  Postumia 
was  put  on  trial  for  unchastity.  She  was  innocent  of 
the  charge,  though  open  to  suspicion  because  of  her 

401 

VOL.  II.  D  D 


336 


LIVY 

cultum     amoeniorem     ingeniumque     liberius     quam 

12  virginem  decet  parum  abhorrens.  Earn  ^  ampliatam, 
deinde  absolutam  pro  collegii  sententia  pontifex 
maximus  abstinere  iocis  colique  sancte  potius  quam 
scite  iussit,  Eodem  anno  a  Campanis  Cumae^  quam 
Graeci  tum  urbem  tenebant.  capiuntur. 

13  Insequens  annus  tribunos  militum  consular! 
potestate  habuit  Agrippam  Menenium  Lanatum  P. 
Lucretium    Tricipitinum    Sp.     Nautium     Rutulum  ^ 

A.c.c.  (XLV.),  annus  felicitate  populi  Romani  periculo  potius 
ingenti  quam  clade  insignis.  Servitia  urbem  ut 
incenderent  distantibus  Iocis  coniurarunt^  populoque 
ad  opem  passim  ferendam   tectis  intento  ut  arcem 

2  Capitoliumque  armati  occuparent.  Avertit  nefanda 
consilia  luppiter,  indicioque  duorum  comprehensi 
sontes  poenas  dederunt.  Indicibus  dena  milia  gravis 
aeris,  quae  tum  divitiae  habebantur^  ex  aerario 
numerata  et  libertas  praemium  fuit. 

3  Bellum  inde  ab  Acquis  reparari  coeptum  ;  et  novos 
hostes  Labicanos^  consilia  cum  veteribus  iungere  haud 

4  incertis  auctoribus  Romam  est  allatum.  Aequorum 
iam  velut  anniversariis  armis  adsueverat  civitas  :  La- 
bicos  legati  missi  cum  responsa  inde  rettulissent 
dubia,  quibus  nee  tum  bellum  parari  nee  diuturnam 
pacem  fore  appareret^  Tusculanis  negotium  datum 
adverterent  animos  ne  quid  novi  tumultus  Labicis 
oreretur. 

^  earn  J/* :  earn  am  M  :  faniam  [omitted  by  P)  n. 

*  Rutulum  Comray  {cf.  chap.  xxxv.  §  4):  rutilium  31 A^: 
O'li'i  itted  hy  CL 

'  Labicanos  ....  Labicis  ....  Labicanos  ....  Labi- 
canis  as  Ci  reads  at  it.  xxxix.  4  and  s-jveral  other  places  [in  §  4 
Labicos  MFJlL) :  lauicanos,  etc.  il. 


402 


BOOK    IV.  xLiv.  ii-xLv.  4 

pretty  clothes  and  the  unmaidenly  freedom  of  her  bc. 
wit.  After  she  had  been  remanded  and  then  ac-  ^-^"^^^ 
quitted,  the  pontifex  maximus,  in  the  name  of  the 
college,  commanded  her  to  abstain  from  jests,  and  to 
dress  rather  with  regard  to  sanctity  than  coquetry. 
In  this  same  year  Cumae,  a  city  which  the  Greeks 
then  held,  was  captured  by  the  Campanians. 

The  ensuing  year  had  as  military  tribunes  with 
consular  powers  Agrippa  Menenius  Lanatus,  Publius 
Lucretius  Tricipitinus,  and  Spurius  Nautilus  Rutulus. 
XLV.  It  was  a  year  remarkable,  thanks  to  the  good  n.o.  4i8 
fortune  of  the  Roman  People,  for  a  great  danger  but 
not  a  disaster.  The  slaves  conspired  to  set  fire  to 
the  City  at  points  remote  from  one  another,  and, 
while  the  people  should  be  busy  everywhere  with 
rescuing  their  houses,  to  seize  the  Citadel  and  the 
Capitol  with  an  armed  force.  Jupiter  brought  their 
wicked  schemes  to  naught,  and  on  the  evidence  of  two 
of  their  number  the  guilty  were  arrested  and  punished. 
Each  informant  was  rewarded  from  the  public 
treasury  with  ten  thousand  pounds  of  bronze — which 
passed  for  wealth  in  those  days — and  with  freedom. 

The  Aequi  then  began  to  prepare  again  for  war; 
and  word  was  brought  to  Rome  on  good  authorit}^  that 
new  enemies,  the  Labicani,  were  making  common 
cause  with  the  old  ones.  As  for  the  Aequi,  the 
citizens  had  by  now  grown  accustomed  to  war  with 
them,  as  to  an  annual  occurrence ;  but  they  dis- 
patched envoys  to  Labici,  and  having  got  them 
back  with  an  ambiguous  answer,  from  which  it 
appeared  that  though  war  was  not  as  yet  being 
organized,  yet  peace  would  not  long  continue,  they 
commissioned  the  Tusculans  to  watch  that  no  fresh 
outbreak  should  occur  at  that  place. 

403 
D  D    2 


LIVY 

5  Ad  insequentis  anni  tribunos  railitum  consular! 
potestate  inito  magistratu  legati  ab  Tusculo  venerunt, 
L.  Sergium  Fideiiatem  M.  Papirium  Mugillanum^ 
C.   Servilium    Prisci    filium,   quo    dictatore    Fidenae 

6  captae  fuerant.  Nuntiabant  legati  Labicanos  arma 
cepisse  et  cum  Aequorum  exercitu  depopulatos  agrum 

7  Tusculanum  castra  in  Algido  posuisse.  Turn  Labi- 
canis  bellum  indicium ;  factoque  senatus  consulto  ut 
duo  ex  tribunis  ad  bellum  proficiscerentur,  unus  res 
Romae  curaret,  certamen  subito  inter  tribunos  ex- 
ortum  ;  se  quisque  belli  ducem  potiorem  ferre^  curam 

8  urbis  ut  ingratam  ignobilemque  aspernari.  Cum 
parum  decorum  inter  coUegas  certamen  mirabundi 
patres  conspicerent^  Q.  Servilius  "Quando  nee  ordinis 
huius  ulla"  inquit,  ^'^  nee  rei  publicae  est  verecundia, 
patria  raaiestas  altercationem  istam  dirimet.  Filius 
meus  extra  sortem  urbi  praeerit.  Bellum  utinam 
qui  adpetunt  consideratius  concordiusque  quam 
cupiunt  gerant." 

XLVI.  Dilectum  haberi  non  ex  toto  passim  populo 
placuit ;  decern  tribus  sorte  ductae  sunt.  Ex  iis 
scriptos    iuniores    duo    tribuni    ad    bellum    duxere. 

2  Coepta  inter  eos  in  urbe  certamina  cupiditate  eadem 
imperii  multo  impensius  in  castris  accendi ;  nihil 
sentire  idem^  pro    sententia  pugnare ;    sua    consilia 

3  velle,  sua    imperia    sola   rata   esse ;     contemnere    in 

1  Mugillanum  Sigonius  :  mugilanum  Q.. 
404 


BOOK    IV.  xLv.  5-xLvi.  3 

To  the  military  tribunes  with  consular  authority  b.c.418 
who  held  office  the  ensuing  year^  Lucius  Sergius 
Fidenas,  Marcus  Papirius  Mugillanus,  and  Gaius 
Servilius^  son  of  the  Priscus  who  as  dictator  had 
captured  Fidenae,  there  came^  just  as  they  had 
entered  on  their  magistracy,  ambassadors  from  Tus- 
culum,  who  announced  that  the  Labicani  had  armed 
and,  after  devastating  the  Tusculan  countryside  in 
company  with  an  Aequian  army,  had  encamped  on 
Algidus.  Thereupon  war  was  declared  against  the 
Labicani,  and  the  senate  resolved  that  two  of  the 
tribunes  should  proceed  to  the  front,  while  one 
attended  to  matters  in  Rome.  At  this  a  dispute 
immediately  broke  out  amongst  the  tribunes,  each 
of  whom  boasted  of  his  superiority  as  a  general  and 
spurned  the  care  of  the  City  as  a  thankless  and 
ignoble  task.  While  the  astonished  senators  watched 
this  unseemly  rivalry  amongst  the  colleagues,  Quintus 
Servilius  exclaimed, "  Since  you  have  no  respect  for 
this  order  nor  for  the  republic,  a  father's  authority 
shall  end  your  quarrel.  My  son  shall  preside  over 
the  City,  without  recourse  to  lots.  I  only  hope 
that  those  who  are  eager  to  make  the  campaign 
may  conduct  it  with  more  consideration  and  har- 
mony than  they  display  in  seeking  it." 

XLVL  It  was  determined  not  to  make  a  general 
levy  on  the  entire  people,  but  ten  tribes  were  chosen 
by  lot.  From  these  the  two  tribunes  enrolled  the 
men  of  military  age  and  led  them  to  war.  The 
bickerings  which  had  commenced  between  them  in 
the  City  grew  much  hotter  in  the  camp,  from  the 
same  eagerness  to  command  ;  they  could  not  agree 
on  anything ;  each  strove  for  his  own  opinion  ;  each 
desired  his  own  plans  and  his  own  orders  to  be  the 

405 


LIVY 

vicem  et  contemni.  donee  eastigantibus  legatis  tan- 
dem ita  comparatum  est  ut  alternis  diebus  summam 

4  imperii  haberent.  Quae  cum  allata  Romam  assent, 
dicitur  Q.  Servilius,  aetate  et  usu  doctus  precatus 
ab  dis  ^  immortalibus  ne  discordia  tribunorum  dam- 
nosior  rei  publicae  esset  quam  ad  \'eios  fuisset,  et 
velut  liaud  dubia  clade  imminente  institisse  filio  ut 

5  milites  scriberet  et  arma  pararet.  Nee  falsus  vates 
fuit.  Nam  ductu  L.  Sergi,  cuius  dies  imperii  erat, 
loco  iniquo  sub  hostium  castris,  cum,  quia  simulate 
metu  receperat  se  hostis  ad  vallum,  spes  vana  ex- 
pugnandi  castra  eo  traxisset,  repentino  impetu  Ae- 
quorum  per  supinam  vallem  fusi  sunt,  multique  in 
raina     maiore     quam     fuga    oppressi    obtruncatique. 

6  Castraque  eo  die  aegre  retenta,  postero  die  circum- 
fusis  iam  magna  ex  parte  hostibus  per  aversam 
portam  fuga  turpi  deseruntur.  Duces  legatique  et 
quod  circa  signa  roboris  de  exercitu  fuit  Tusculum 

7  petiere  :  palati  alii  peragros  passim  multis  itineribus 
maioris  quam  accepta  erat  cladis  nuntii  Romam  con- 

8  tenderunt.  Minus  trepidationis  fuit,  quod  eventus 
timori  liominum  congruens  fuerat,  et  quod  subsidia 
quae  respicerent  in   re  trepida  praeparata  erant  ab 

^  dis  Conway  and  Jf'alters :  diis  n. 
406 


BOOK    IV.  xLvi.  s-8 

only  valid  ones;  each  despised  the  other  and  wasB.c.ns 
in  turn  despised  by  him,  until  at  last^  reproved  by 
their  lieutenants^  they  arranged  to  exercise  the 
supreme  command  on  alternate  days.  When  the 
report  of  this  reached  Rome^  it  is  said  that  Quintus 
Servilius,  taught  by  years  and  experience,  besought 
the  immortal  gods  that  the  strife  between  the 
tribunes  might  not  result  more  disastrously  to  the 
republic  than  had  been  the  case  at  Veii^  and  as 
though  certain  defeat  w^ere  imminent,  urged  his  son 
to  enlist  soldiers  and  make  ready  arms.  Nor  was 
he  a  false  prophet.  For  under  the  leadership  of 
Lucius  Sergius,  whose  day  it  was  to  command,  the 
Romans  found  themselves  in  an  unfavourable  position 
close  to  the  enemy's  camp,  whither  they  had  been 
drawn,  when  the  Aequi  feigned  fear  and  retired  to 
their  rampart,  by  the  vain  hope  of  capturing  it ; 
and  there  they  were  suddenly  attacked  by  the  Aequi 
and  driven  pellmell  down  a  sloping  valley,  where 
many  of  them,  as  they  rather  tumbled  down  than 
retreated,  were  overtaken  and  put  to  the  sword. 
That  day  they  defended  their  camp  with  difficulty, 
and  on  the  next,  when  the  enemy  had  almost  sur- 
rounded it,  they  abandoned  it  by  a  disgraceful 
flight  through  the  opposite  gate.  The  generals  and 
their  lieutenants  and  such  of  the  army's  strength 
as  kept  to  the  standards  made  for  Tusculum  :  the 
others,  scattering  through  the  fields,  this  way  and 
that,  hastened  to  Rome  by  divers  roads  and  reported 
a  much  heavier  defeat  than  had  been  sustained. 
There  was  the  less  dismay  for  the  reason  that  the 
event  had  tallied  with  men's  apprehensions,  and 
because  reserves  which  they  could  look  to  in  the 
hour  of  danger  had  been  made  ready  by  the  tribune 

407 


LIVY 
A.U.C.    9  tribuno   militum.      lussuque    eiusdem   per   minores 

336 

magistratus    sedato    in    urbe    tumultu    speculatores 
propere  missi  nuntiavere  Tusculi  duces  exercitumque 

10  esse,  hostem  castra  loco  non  movisse.  Et,  quod 
plurimum  animorum  fecit,  dictator  ex  senatus  con- 
sulto  dictus  Q.  Servilius^  Priscus,  vir  cuius  provi- 
dentiam  in  re  publica  cum  multis  aliis  tempestatibus 
ante  experta  civitas  erat  turn  eventu  eius  belli,  quod 
uni  certamen  tribunorum  suspectum  ante  rem  male 

11  gestam  fuerat.  Magistro  equitum  create  a  quo  ipse 
tribuno  militum  dictator  erat  dictus,  filio  suo  — ut 
tradidere  quidam  ;  nam  alii  Ahalam  Servilium  magis- 

12  trum  equitum  eo  anno  fuisse  scribunt, — novo  exercitu 
profectus  ad  bellum  accitis  qui  Tusculi  erant,  duo 
milia  passuum  ab  hoste  locum  castris  cepit. 

Au.o.  XLVII.     Transierat    ex    re    bene    gesta    superbia 

neglegentiaque  ad  Aequos  quae  in  Romanis  ducibus 

2  fuerat.  Itaque  primo  statim  proelio  cum  dictator 
equitatu  immisso  antesignanos  hostium  turbasset, 
legionum    inde    signa    inferri    propere    iussit    signi- 

3  ferumque  ex  suis  unum  cunctantem  occidit.  Tantus 
ardor  ad  dimicandum  fuit  ut  impetum  Aequi  non 
tulerint,  victique  acie  cum  fuga  effusa  petissent  castra, 
brevior  tempore  et  certamine  minor  ^  castrorum  op- 

4  pugnatio  fuit  quam  proelium  fuerat.  Captis  direptis- 
que  castris  cum  praedam  dictator  militi  concessisset 

.   ^  Servilius  A"^  j- :  sulpicius  (-tius  JjL)  CI. 

*  brevior  tempore  et  certamine  minor  E"^  D]  ^•.  breuior  et 
certamine  et  tempore  H^  ? :  breuiore  tempore  et  certamine 
minor  H. 

408 


BOOK    IV.  xLvi.  8-xLvii.  4 

of  the  soldiers.  It  was  by  his  orders  too  that  the  b.c.418 
lesser  magistrates  had  quieted  the  confusion  in  the 
City,  when  the  scouts  whom  he  had  hurriedly  sent 
out  reported  that  the  generals  and  the  army  were 
at  Tusculunij  and  that  the  enemy  had  not  broken 
camp.  And — what  raised  men's  courage  most — 
Quintus  Servilius  Priscus  was  in  consequence  of  a 
senatorial  decree  named  dictator — a  man  whose 
clear  vision  in  public  affairs  the  state  had  proved 
on  many  previous  occasions,  but  particularly  in  the 
outcome  of  this  war,  because  he  alone  had  viewed 
the  quarrel  of  the  tribunes  with  anxiety,  before 
their  defeat.  Having  appointed  his  son,  by  whom, 
when  military  tribune,  he  had  himself  been  pro- 
nounced dictator,  to  be  master  of  the  horse, — as 
some  authorities  have  recorded ;  for  others  write 
that  Servilius  Ahala  was  master  of  the  horse  that 
year, — he  set  out  with  a  fresh  army  for  the  war, 
sent  for  the  troops  which  were  at  Tusculum,  and 
fixed  his  camp  two  miles  from  the  enemy. 

XLVII.  In  consequence  of  their  success,  the  Aequi  b.c. 
had  taken  over  the  arrogance  and  carelessness  which 
the  Roman  generals  had  shown,  and  the  result  was 
seen  in  the  very  first  battle.  When  the  dictator 
had  attacked  with  his  cavalry  and  had  thrown  the 
enemy's  front  ranks  into  confusion,  he  ordered  the 
legions  to  advance  rapidly,  and  when  one  of  his 
standard-bearers  hesitated,  cut  him  down.  So  eager 
for  combat  were  the  troops,  that  the  Aequi  could  not 
stop  their  rush,  and  when,  defeated  in  the  field, 
they  had  witlidrawn  to  their  camp  in  a  disordered 
flight,  it  was  stormed  with  less  expenditure  of  time 
and  effort  than  the  battle  itself  had  cost.  Having 
captured  and  sacked  the  camp,  the  dictator  relin- 

409 


LIVY 

secutiqae   fug-ientem   ex  castris  hostem  equites  re- 
nuntiassent  omnes  Labicanos  victos_,  magnam  partem 

5  Aequorum  Labicos  confugisse.  postero  die  ad  Labicos 
ductus  exercitus  oppidumque  corona  circumdata  scalis 

6  captum  ac  direptum  est.  Dictator  exercitu  victore 
Romam  reducto  die  octavo  quam  creatus  erat  magis- 
tratu  se  abdicavit ;  et  opportune  senatus  priusquam 
ab  tribunis  plebi  agrariae  seditiones  mentione  inlata 
de  agro  Labicano  dividendo  fierent,  censuit  frequens 

7  coloniam  Labicos  deducendam.  Coloni  ab  urbe  mille 
et  quingenti  missi  bina  iugera  acceperunt.^ 

Captis  Labicis  deinde  ^  tribunis  militum  consular! 
potestate   Agrippa   Menenio  Lanato  et   C.   Servilio^ 

8  Structo  et  P.  Lucretio  Tricipitino,  iterum  omnibus 
hiSj  et  Sp.  Rutilio  Crasso,  et  insequente  anno  A. 
Sempronio  Atratino  tertium,  et  duobus  iterum, 
M.  Papirio  Mugillano*et  Sp.  Nautio  Rutulo^  bien- 
nium  tranquillae  externae  res,  discordia  domi  ex 
agrariis  legibus  fuit. 

XL^'III.     Turbatores    volgi    erant    Sp.    Maecilius 

quartum   et    M.    Metilius^  tertium''   tribuni   plebis, 

2  ambo    absentes   creati.      Ei  ^    cum   rogationem    pro- 

mulgassent  ut  ager  ex  hostibus  captus  viritim  divide- 

retur,   magnaeque    partis    nobilium    eo    plebi    scito 

^  acceperunt  A-  r :  acceperant  (accepant  A)  CI. 

2  deinde  L.  Mueller :  ac  deinde  n. 

■*  C.  Servib'o  Glareanus  (cf.  iv.  xlv.  5  and  Diod.  xtii.  vii. 
1) :  1.  seruilio  Ci :  seruilio  J/  :  omitted  hy  E  {which  also  ornits 
Structo). 

*  Mugillano  (as  at  iv.  vii.  10)  :  mugilano  H. 

•  Rutulo  {as  at  ill.  vii.  6) :  rutilio  (rutulio  P)  n. 
^  M.  Metilius  Alschefski:  metilius  {or  -cilius)  n. 

'  quartum  .  ,  .  tertium  r  :  quarto  .   .   .   tertio  {or  -cio)  H. 
8  ei  Z*  ?  Madvig  :  et  n. 

^  The  iugeruni  wa^  about  five-eighths  of  an  acre. 
410 


BOOK    IV.  xLvii.  4-xLviii.  2 

quished  the  plunder  to  his  soldiers  ;  and  the  cavalry,  b.c. 
which  had  pursued  the  enemy  as  they  fled  from  their  ^^'^'^^^ 
encampment,  came  back  with  the  report  that  all  the 
Labicani,  after  their  defeat,  and  a  great  part  of 
the  Aequi,  had  taken  refuge  in  Labici.  Next  day 
the  army  marched  to  Labici  and,  drawing  a  cordon 
about  the  town,  stormed  it  with  ladders  and  ])lun- 
dered  it.  Leading  his  victorious  army  back  to 
Rome,  the  dictator  resigned  his  office  eight  days 
after  his  appointment ;  and  the  senate  seized  the 
opportunity,  before  the  tribunes  of  the  plebs  could 
stir  up  agrarian  troubles  by  proposing  a  division  of 
the  Labican  territory,  to  resolve,  in  a  largely-attended 
meeting,  that  a  colony  should  be  planted  in  Labici. 
Fifteen  hundred  colonists  were  sent  from  the  City, 
and  each  received  two  iugera.^ 

The  year  that  followed  the  capture  of  Labici, 
having  as  military  tribunes  with  consular  powers 
Agrippa  Menenius  Lanatus,  Gaius  Servilius  Structus, 
and  Publius  Lucretius  Tricipitinus  (all  these  for 
the  second  time),  together  with  Spurius  Rutilius 
Crassus  ;  and  the  succeedhig  year,  with  Aulus  Sem- 
pronius  Atratinus  (for  his  third  term)  and  Marcus 
Papirius  Mugillanus  and  Spurius  Nautilus  Rutulus 
(for  their  second)  were  a  period  of  tranquillity  in 
foreign  relations  but  of  civil  discord  arising  out  of 
agrarian  laws. 

XLVIIL  Those  who  stirred  up  the  people  were 
Spurius  Maecilius,  tribune  of  the  plebs  for  the  fourth 
time,  and  Marcus  Metilius,  for  the  third,  both  having 
been  elected  in  their  absence.  On  their  proposing 
a  law^  that  the  land  w^hich  had  been  captured  from 
enemies  should  be  divided  up  among  the  citizens,  a 
plebiscite  which  would  mean  the  confiscation  of  the 

411 


LIVY 

3  publicarentur  fortunae — nee  enim  ferme  quicquam 
agri,  ut  ill  urbe  alieno  solo  posita,  non  armis  partum 
erat,  nee  quod  venisset  adsignatumve  publice  esset 

4  praeterquam  plebs  habebat^ — atrox  plebi  patribiisque 
propositum  videbatur  certamen.  Nee  tribuni  mili- 
tum  nunc  in  senatu^,  nune  eoneiliis^  privatis  principum 

5  cogendis  viam  consilii  inveniebant^  cum  Ap.  Claudius, 
nepos  eius  qui    decemvir  legibus  scribendis  fuerat, 

6  minimus  natu  ex  patrum  concilio,  dicitur  dixisse 
vetus  se  ae  familiare  consilium  domo  adferre ;  pro- 
avum  enim  suum  Ap.  Claudium  ostendisse  patribus 
viam    unam    dissolvendae  tribuniciae  potestatis  per 

7  collegarum  intercessionem.  Facile  homines  novos 
auctoritate  principum  de  sententia  deduci,  si  tem- 
porum  interdum  potius  quam  maiestatis  memor  ad- 

8  hibeatur  oratio.  Pro  fortuna  illis  animos  esse  ;  ubi 
videant  collegas  principes  agendae  rei  gratiam  omnem 
ad  plebem  praeoccupasse  nee  locum  in  ea  relictum  sibi, 

9  baud  gravate  adclinaturos  se  ad  causam  senatus,  per 
quam  cum  universo  ordini,  tum  ^  primoribus  se  patrum 

10  concilient.      Adprobantibus    cunctis   et  ante   omnes 
Q.  Servilio  Prisco,  quod  non  degenerasset  ab  stirpe 

^  conciliis  Crevier  :  in  conciliis  g- :  in  consiliis  H. 
2  cum   universo   ordini,    turn    7'a?i.    Faber :    cumiuerso   (?) 
ordine  tum  D  :   uniuerso  ordine  cum  H. 

^  Really  his  great-great-grandfather  {ahavus). 

2  The  term  novus  homo  was  usually  applied  to  a  man  who 
was  tlie  first  of  liis  family  to  hold  a  curule  office  (curule 
aedileship,  praetorship,  consulship). 

412 


BOOK    IV.  xLviii.  2-IO 

fortunes  of  a  great  part  of  the  nobles — for  there  b.o. 
was  scarcely  any  land,  as  might  be  expected  in  the  ^^^"^^® 
case  of  a  city  situated  on  alien  soil,  which  had  not 
been  gained  by  force  of  arms ;  nor  was  much,  if 
any,  of  that  which  had  been  sold  or  assigned  by  the 
state  held  by  other  than  plebeians, — it  appeared 
that  a  desperate  struggle  was  at  hand  between  the 
plebs  and  the  patricians.  The  military  tribunes  had 
hit  upon  no  plan  of  action  either  in  the  senate  or  in 
the  private  conferences  which  they  held  with  the 
leading  men,  when  Appius  Claudius,  grandson  of 
him  who  had  been  decemvir  for  drawing  up  the  laws, 
himself  the  youngest  of  the  council  of  senators, 
announced — so  the  story  goes — that  he  was  bringing 
them  from  his  house  an  old  family  device ;  for 
it  had  been  his  great-grandfather  ^  Appius  Claudius 
who  had  pointed  out  to  the  senators  that  the  only 
way  to  break  the  power  of  the  tribunes  lay  through 
the  veto  of  their  colleagues.  It  was  not  difficult 
for  the  leading  men  of  the  state  to  induce  upstart 
politicians^  to  change  their  minds,  if  they  would 
but  suit  their  discourse  meantime  rather  to  the 
exigencies  of  the  crisis  than  to  their  lofty  station. 
The  sentiments  of  such  fellows  varied  with  their 
fortunes :  when  they  saw  that  their  colleagues,  by 
taking  the  lead  in  the  management  of  affairs,  had 
appropriated  all  the  favour  of  the  populace  in 
advance  and  had  left  no  room  there  for  themselves, 
they  would  incline  without  reluctance  to  the  cause 
of  the  senate,  by  supporting  which  they  might  gain 
the  goodwill  not  only  of  the  order  as  a  whole,  but 
also  of  the  foremost  senators.  When  they  had  all 
expressed  their  approval,  and  especially  Quintus 
Servilius    Priscus,  who    praised   the   young    man  as 

413 


LIVY 

A.u.c.  Claudia   conlaudante    iuvenem,    neeotiuni    datur    ut 

137-338  ^ 

quos  quisque  posset  ex  collegio  tribunorum  ad  inter- 

11  cessionem  perlicerent.  Misso  senatu  prensantur  ab 
principibus  tribuni.  Suadendo  monendo  pollicendo- 
que.  gratam  id  singulis  privatim,  gratum  universo 
senatui    fore,    sex    ad    intercessionem    comparavere. 

12  Posteroque  die  cum  ex  composite  relatum  ad  senatum 
esset  de  seditione  quam  Maecilius  Metiliusque  largi- 

13  tione  pessimi  exempli  concirent^  eae  orationes  a 
primoribus  patrum  liabitae  sunt  ut  pro  se  quisque 
iam  nee  consilium  sibi  suppetere  diceret  nee  se  ullam 
opem  cernere  aliam  usquam  praeterquam  in  tri- 
bunicio  auxilio  ;  in  eius  potestatis  fidem  circum- 
ventam    rem  publicam^   tamquam  privatum   inopem, 

1-i  confugere  ;  praeclarum  ipsis  potestatique  esse  non 
ad  vexandum  senatum  discordiamque  ordinum  mo- 
vendam   plus  in  tribunatu  virium  esse  quam  ad  re- 

15  sistendum  improbis  coUegis.  Fremitus  deinde  universi 
senatus  ortus,  cum  ex  omnibus  partibus  curiae  tribuni 
appellarentur.  Turn  silentio  facto  ii  qui  praeparati 
erant  gratia  principum,  quam  rogationem  a  collegis 
promulgatam  senatus  censeatdissolvendaereipublicae 
esse,  ei  se  intercessuros  ostendunt.      Gratiae  inter- 

16  cessoribus  ab  senatu  actae.  Latores  rogationis  con- 
414 


BOOK    IV.  xLviii.  10-16 

one  who  bad  not  degenerated  from  the  Claudian  b.o. 
stock,  everybody  was  given  the  task  of  inducing  ^^'^-^^^ 
such  of  the  tribunician  college  as  he  could  to  inter- 
pose their  vetoes.  The  senate  adjourned  and  the 
leading  members  began  to  canvass  the  tribunes. 
By  arguments  in  which  they  mingled  warnings  with 
the  promise  that  their  action  Avould  earn  the  tribunes 
the  personal  gratitude  of  individuals,  as  well  as  that 
of  the  senate  as  a  body,  they  got  six  men  to  promise 
their  opposition.  Next  day  when  the  senate,  in 
accordance  with  a  preconcerted  plan,  had  taken  up 
the  question  of  the  sedition  which  Maecilius  and 
IVIetilius  were  beginning  by  proposing  a  donation  of 
the  most  objectionable  type,  the  principal  senators 
made  speeches  in  which  each  took  occasion  to  say 
that  he  could  think  of  nothing  to  suggest  and  saw 
no  help  for  the  situation  anywhere  save  in  the 
assistance  of  the  tribunes ;  this  was  the  power  to 
whose  protection  the  harassed  republic,  like  a  private 
citizen  in  distress,  now  fled  for  succour ;  it  was  a 
glorious  thing  both  for  the  men  themselves  and  for 
their  office  that  the  tribunate  possessed  no  less 
strength  for  the  resistance  of  its  wicked  colleagues 
than  for  troubling  the  senate  and  promoting  discord 
between  the  orders.  Loud  shouts  were  then  heard 
from  the  entire  senate  and  appeals  were  addressed 
to  the  tribunes  from  every  part  of  the  Curia.  Then, 
after  silence  had  been  obtained,  those  who  had 
been  won  over  by  the  favour  of  the  chief  senators 
declared  their  readiness  to  veto  the  measure  wliich 
their  colleagues  had  proposed  but  the  senate  deemed 
subversive  of  the  republic.  The  thanks  of  the 
senate  were  voted  the  protesters.  The  authors  of 
the  bill  convened  an  assembly,  and  accusing  their 

415 


LIVY 

tione  advocata  proditores  plebis  commodorum  ac 
servos  consularium  appellantes  aliaque  truci  oratione 
in  collegas  invecti  actionem  deposuere. 

XLIX.  Duo  bella  insequens  annus  habuisset,  quo 
P.  Cornelius  Cossus  C.  Valerius  Potitiis  Q.  Quinctius 
Cincinnatus  Num.  Fabius  ^  Vibulanus  tribuni  militum 

2  consulari  potestate  fuerunt^  ni  Veiens  bellum  religio 
principum    distulisset,   quorum   agros  Tiberis  super 

3  ripas  eff'usus  maxime  ruinis  villarum  vastavit.  Simul 
Aequos  triennio  ante  accepta  clades  prohibuit   Bo- 

4  lanis,2  suae  gentis  populo,  praesidium  ferre.  Ex- 
cursiones  inde  in  confinem  agrum  Labicanum  ^  factae 

5  erant  novisque  colonis  bellum  inlatum.  Quam  noxam 
cum  se  consensu  omnium  Aequorum  defensuros 
sperassentj  deserti  ab  suis  ne  memorabili  quidem 
bello,  per  obsidionem  levemque   unam   pugnam   et 

6  oppidum  et  fines  amisere.  Temptatum  ab  L.  Decio  ^ 
tribuno  plebis,  ut  rogationem  ferret  qua  Bolas  quo- 
que,  sicut  Labicos,  coloni  mitterentur,  per  inter- 
cessionem  collegarum,  qui  nullum  plebi  scitum  nisi  ex 
auctoritate  senatus  passuros  se  perferri  ostenderunt, 
discussum  est. 

7  Bolis  insequente  anno  receptis  Aequi  coloniaque 
eo  deducta  novis  viribus  oppidum  firmarunt,  tribunis 
militum  Romae  consulari  potestate  Cn.  GDrnelio 
Cosso   L.   Valerio    Potito  Q.  Fabio  Vibulano  iterum 

*  Num.  Fabius  Sigonius  {cf.  iv.  xliii.  1)  :  marcus  (or  m)  CI. 
2  Bolanis  Sigonius  and  Cluverius  :  uolanis  D, :   uolentes  U 

(the  same  correction  throughout  the  chap.). 

'  Labicanum  o^  at  chap.  xlv.  §  3  :  lauic-  D.  {so  lauicos 
infra). 

*  L.  Decio  c- :  1.  quintio  decio  U:  1.  sextio  A^ :  1.  dexio 
MHDLA  :  1.  q.  dexio  PE. 


416 


BOOK    IV.  xLviii.  16-XLIX.  7 

colleagues  of  beine  traitors  to  the  interests  of  the     b.o 
plebs  and  slaves  of  the  consulars^  and  in  other  ways 
bitterly  denouncing  them,  withdrew  their  measure. 

XLIX.  There  would  have  been  two  wars  in  the  .j?-^/.. 
ensuing  year,  in  which  Publius  Cornelius  Cossus, 
Gaius  Valerius  Potitus,  Quintus  Quinctius  Cincin- 
natus,  and  Numerius  Fabius  Vibulanus  were  military 
tribunes  with  consular  powers,  had  not  the  war  with 
Veii  been  delayed,  thanks  to  the  superstition  of  the 
Veientine  leaders,  whose  farms  an  overflow  of  the 
Tiber  had  laid  w^aste,  chiefly  by  ruining  the  farm- 
houses. At  the  same  time  the  Aequi  were  deterred 
by  the  defeat  they  had  suffered  three  years  before 
from  marching  to  the  assistance  of  the  Bolani,  a  tribe 
of  their  own  race.  These  people  had  made  incursions 
into  the  neighbouring  territory  of  Labici  and  attacked 
the  new  settlers.  The  consequences  of  this  outrage 
they  had  hoped  to  avoid  by  means  of  the  co-operation 
of  all  the  Aequi ;  but,  having  been  abandoned  by 
their  friends,  they  lost  their  town  and  their  lands,  in 
a  war  which  does  not  even  merit  description,  as  the 
result  of  a  siege  and  a  single  skirmish.  An  attempt 
on  the  part  of  Lucius  Decius,  a  plebeian  tribune,  to 
carry  a  law  providing  that  colonists  should  be  sent  to 
Bolae  too,  as  well  as  to  Labici,  was  frustrated  through 
the  intervention  of  his  colleagues,  who  intimated  that 
they  would  permit  no  plebiscite  to  pass  unless  it  had 
the  warrant  of  the  senate. 

Bolae  was  retaken  the  next  year,  and  the  Aequi 
planted  a  colony  there  and  strengthened  the  town 
with  new  defenders.  Rome  now  had  the  following 
military  tribunes  with  consular  powers,  Gnaeus 
Cornelius  Cossus,  Lucius  Valerius  Potitus,  Quintus 
Fabius  Vibulanus  (for  the  second  time),  and  Marcus 

417 

VOL.   II.  E    E 


LIVY 

A.u.c.  8  M.  Postumio  Reffillensi.^  Huic  bellum  adversus 
Aequos  permissum  est^  pravae  mentis  hominij  quara 
9  tamen  victoria  magis  quam  bellum  ostendit.  Nam 
exercitu  impigre  scripto  ductoque  ad  Bolas  cum  levi- 
bus  proeliis  Aequorum  animos  fregisset^  postremo  in 
oppidum  inrupit.  Deinde  ab  hostibus  in  cives  certa- 
men  vertit  et  cum  inter  oppugnationem  praedam 
militis   fore   edixisset,  capto   oppido  fidem  mutavit. 

10  Eam  magis  adducor  ut  credam  irae  causam  exercitui 
fuisse  quam  quod  in  urbe  nuper  direpta  coloniaque 
nova    minus    praedicatione     tribuni    praedae    fuerit. 

11  Auxit  eam  iram,  postquam  ab  coUegis  arcessitus 
propter  seditiones  tribunicias  in  urbem  revertitj 
audita  vox  eius  in  contione  stolida  ac  prope  vecors, 
qua  M.  Sextio  ^  tribuno  plebis  legem  agrariam  ferenti, 
simul  Bolas  quoque  ut  mitterentur  coloni  laturum 
se  dicenti — dignum^  enim  esse  qui  annis  cepissent, 
eorum  urbem  agrumque  Bolanum  esse — "  Malum 
quidem  militibus  meis "  inquit^  "nisi  quieverint." 
Quod    auditum    non    contionem    magis    quam    mox 

12  patres  offendit.  Et  tribunus  plebis,  vir  acer  nee 
infacundus,  nactus  inter  adversarios  superbum  inge- 
nium  immodicamque  linguam,  quam  inritando  agi- 
tandoque  in  eas  impelleret  voces  quae  invidiae  non 

1  Regillensi   Sigonius   {C.I.L.   i\  p.   444,  note):  regiliensi 
n  :  re  giliensi  M  :  rei  giliensi  J/^ :  religiensi  UHA. 

2  qua  M.    Sextio   U'-  j- :    quam   sextio   Ci:    q)   Sextio  Hi 
q.  Sextio  EK 

^  dignum  Tan.  Faher  :  dignos  n. 

418 


BOOK    IV.  xLix.  7-12 

Postumius  Regillensis.  To  this  last  was  intrusted  b.o 
the  campaign  against  the  Aequi.  He  was  a  wrong-  4i5-4ii 
headed  man,  yet  he  showed  it  more  in  the  hour  of 
victory  than  during  the  campaign.  For  he  was 
energetic  in  raising  an  army  and  leading  it  to  Bolae, 
where_,  after  breaking  the  spirit  of  the  Aequi  in  some 
trifling  engagements,  he  finally  forced  an  entrance 
into  the  town.  He  then  diverted  the  quarrel  from 
the  enemy  to  his  fellow-citizens ;  and  though  he  had 
proclaimed  at  the  time  of  the  attack  that  the  booty 
should  belong  to  the  soldiers,  when  he  had  taken 
the  town  he  l)roke  his  j^romise.  This,  I  am  inclined 
to  believe,  was  the  cause  of  the  army's  resentment, 
rather  than  the  fact  that  in  a  recently-plundered 
city  inhabited  by  new  settlers,  there  was  less  booty 
than  the  tribune  had  predicted.  The  ill-feeling  was 
increased,  when,  being  sent  for  by  his  colleagues 
on  account  of  tribunician  disturbances,  he  had 
returned  to  the  City,  by  a  stupid  and  almost  insane 
remark  he  was  heard  to  make  in  an  assembly,  where 
Marcus  Sextius,  a  plebeian  tribune,  in  introducing 
an  agrarian  measure,  announced  that  he  should 
propose  also  that  colonists  be  dispatched  to  Bolae — 
for  it  was  proper,  he  said,  that  the  city  and  lands  of 
the  Bolani  should  belong  to  those  who  had  captured 
them  in  war.  "  Woe  to  my  soldiers,"  exclaimed 
Postumius,  "  unless  they  hold  their  peace !  " — a 
saying  which  presently,  on  being  reported  to  the 
senators,  offended  them  no  less  than  it  had  the 
assembly.  And  the  tribune  of  the  plebs,  a  keen  and 
not  uneloquent  man,  having  got  for  one  of  his 
adversaries  a  man  of  haughty  spirit  and  unbridled 
tongue,  whom  he  could  irritate  and  provoke  to  say 
things  that  would  not  only  make  himself  disliked 

419 


LIVY 

ipsi  tantum  sed  causae  atque  universo  ordini  essent^ 
neminem    ex   collegio    tribunorum    militum    saepius 

13  quam  Postumium  in  disceptationem  trahebat.  Turn 
vero  secundum  tam  saevura  atque  inhumanum  dictum 
^•Auditis"     inquit,    "  QuiriteSj    sicut    servis    malum 

U  minantem  militibus  r  Tamen  haec  belua  dignior 
vobis  tanto  honore  videbitur  quam  qui  vos  urbe 
agrisque  donates  in  colonias  mittunt,  qui  sedem 
senectuti  vestrae  prospiciunt.  qui  pro  vestris  com- 
modis  adversus  tam  crudeles  superbosque  adversaries 

15  depucrnant  ?  Incipite  deinde  mirari  cur  pauci  iam 
vestram  suscipiant  causam.  Quid  ut  a  vobis  sperent  ? 
An  honores,  quos  adversariis  vestris  potius  quam  po- 

16  jjuli  Romani  propugnatoribus  datis  ?  Ingemuistis 
modo  voce  huius  audita.  Quid  id  refert  ?  Jam  si 
sufFragium  detur.  hunc  qui  malum  vobis  minatur  iis 
qui  agros  sedesque  ac  fortunas  stabilire  volunt 
praeferetis." 

L.  Perlata  haec  vox  Postumi  ad  milites  multo  in 
castris  maiorem  indignationem  movit  :  praedaene 
interceptorem  fraudatoremque  etiam  malum  minari 

2  militibus  ?  Itaque  cum  fremitus  aperte  esset,  et 
quaestor  P.  Sestius  ^  eadem  violentia  coerceri  putaret 
seditionem  posse  qua  mota  erat^.  misso  ad  vociferantem 
quendam  militem  lictore  cum  inde  clamor  et  iurgium 
oreretur^  saxo  ictus  turba  excedit^  insuper  increpante 

3  qui  volneraverat.  habere  quaestorem   quod  imperator 

^  Seslius  Sigonius  {as  at  in.  xxxii.  4j :  sextius  ^Sexius  H)  n. 
420 


BOOK    IV.  xLix.  I2-L.  3 

but  his  cause  and  the  entire  senate  as  well,  made  a  b.c. 
point  of  involving  Postumius  in  a  dispute  more  often  ^^^'^^^ 
than  any  other  member  of  the  college  of  military 
tribunes.  On  this  particular  occasion,  after  that 
savage  and  brutal  threat,  he  cried,  "  Do  you  hear 
him,  Quirites,  threatening  his  soldiers  with  punish- 
ment like  slaves  ?  Shall  this  wild  beast  seem  to  you, 
notwithstanding,  more  deserving  of  so  great  an  office 
than  those  who  would  present  you  with  a  city  and 
with  lands,  and  send  you  out  to  colonies  ;  who  would 
})rovide  a  home  for  your  old  age  ;  who  fight  for  your 
interests  against  these  cruel  and  insolent  adversaries  ? 
And  does  it  surprise  you  that  so  few  espouse  your 
cause  ?  What  are  they  to  expect  of  you  ?  Those 
offices  which  you  give  by  preference  to  your  oppo- 
nents, rather  than  to  the  champions  of  the  Roman 
People?  You  groaned  just  now  when  you  heard  his 
remark.  What  of  it?  If  you  should  be  asked  to 
vote  this  very  moment,  you  would  elect  this  man 
who  threatens  you  with  chastisement  in  preference 
to  those  who  wish  to  secure  you  lands  and  houses 
and  fortunes." 

L.  When  this  saying  of  Postumius  reached  the  b.c.  414 
troops,  it  stirred  up  much  greater  indignation  in  the 
camp :  did  the  man  who  had  fraudulently  cut  off 
his  soldiers  from  their  spoils  also  threaten  them  with 
punishment  ?  And  while  they  murmured  openly,  the 
quaestor  Publius  Sestius,  thinking  that  the  mutiny 
could  be  quelled  with  the  same  violence  which 
had  occasioned  it,  sent  a  lictor  to  arrest  a  certain 
brawling  soldier  ;  whereupon  shouts  and  objurgations 
broke  forth,  and  Sestius  was  hit  with  a  stone  and 
retreated  from  the  scuffle,  while  the  man  who  had 
w^ounded  him  thundered  after  him  that  the  quaestor 

421 


LIVY 

4  esset  militibus  minatus.  Ad  hunc  tumultum  accitus 
Postumius  asperiora  omnia  fecit  acerbis  quaestionibus, 
crudelibus  suppliciis.  Postremo  cum  modum  irae 
nullum  faceret,  ad  vociferationem  eorum  quos  necari 
sub  crate  iusserat  concursu  facto,  ipse   ad  interpel- 

5  lantes  ^  poenam  vecors  de  tribunali  decurrit.  Ibi 
cum  submoventes  passim  lictores  centurionesque 
vexarent  turbam,  eo  indignatio  erupit  ut  tribunus 
militum    ab    exercitu    suo    lapidibus    cooperiretur. 

6  Quod  tarn  atrox  facinus  postquam  est  Romam  imntia- 
tum,  tribunis  militum  de  morte  collegae  per  senatum 
quaestiones  decernentibus  tribuni  plebis  intercede- 

7  bant.  Sed  ea  contentio  ex  certamine  alio  pendebat, 
quod  cura  incesserat  patres  ne  metu  quaestionum 
plebs  iraque  tribunos  militum  ex  plebe  crearet,  tende- 

8  bantque  summa  ope  ut  consules  crearentur.  Cum 
senatus  consultum  fieri  tribuni  plebis  non  paterentur, 
iidem  intercederent  consularibus  comitiis,  res  ad 
interregnum  rediit.  Victoria  deinde  penes  patres 
fuit. 

LI.   Q.  Fabio  Vibulano  interrege  comitia  habente 

consules  creati  sunt  A.  Cornelius  Cossus  L.  Fiirius^ 

2  Medullinus.      His  consulibus  principio  anni  senatus 

consultum  factum  est,  ut  de  quaestione  Postumianae 

caedis   tribuni    primo    quoque    tempore    ad    plebem 

^  interpellantes   Gronovius  :    interpellandis    M  :     interpel- 
lantis  n. 

*  L.  Furius  - :  Furius  H. 


^  See  the  account,  in  i.  li.  9,  of  the  execution  of  Herdonius. 
Here  water  is  not  mentioned,  and  the  victim  was  probably 
placed  on  the  ground  and  crushed  beneath  the  stones  which 
were  heaped  upon  the  hurdle. 

2  Providing  for  the  investigation  of  the  murder  of  Postumius. 

422 


BOOK    IV.  L.  3-Li.  2 

had  got  what  the  general  had  threatened  to  give  his  b.c.  414 
men.  Being  summoned  to  deal  with  this  disturbance, 
Postumius  aggravated  everything  by  his  harsh  inqui- 
sitions and  savage  punishments.  Finally  his  anger 
got  beyond  all  bounds,  and  when  the  shout  of  those 
whom  he  had  ordered  to  be  put  to  death  under  a 
hurdle  1  had  caused  a  crowd  to  gather,  he  ran  down 
in  a  frenzy  of  passion  from  his  tribunal  to  those  who 
would  have  interrupted  the  execution.  There,  when 
the  lictors  and  centurions  assailed  the  mob  and  tried 
to  drive  them  back,  on  this  side  and  on  that,  resent- 
ment ran  so  high  that  a  military  tribune  was  over- 
whelmed with  a  volley  of  stones  from  his  own  soldiers. 
This  dreadful  deed  having  been  announced  in  Rome, 
the  tribunes  of  the  soldiers  wished  to  institute  a 
senatorial  inquiry  into  tlie  death  of  their  colleague, 
but  the  plebeian  tribunes  interposed  their  vetoes. 
The  dispute  was  closely  connected  with  another 
struggle.  The  senators  had  become  apprehensive 
lest  the  plebs,  what  with  their  fear  of  investigations 
and  their  indignation,  should  elect  military  tribunes 
from  their  own  class ;  they  therefore  used  all  their 
efforts  to  have  consuls  chosen.  Since  the  plebeian 
tribunes  would  not  allow  the  resolution  of  the  senate  ^ 
to  go  through,  and  also  vetoed  the  election  of  consuls, 
the  state  reverted  to  an  interregnum.  The  victory 
then  rested  with  the  senators. 

LI.  Quintus  Fabius  Vibulanus,  acting  as  interrex,  b.c.  413 
held  an  election,  and  Aulus  Cornelius  Cossus  and 
Lucius  Furius  Medullinus  were  chosen  consuls.  In 
their  consulship,  early  in  the  year,  a  senatorial 
resolution  was  passed  that  the  tribunes  should  bring 
the  investigation  of  Postumius's  murder  before  the 
plebs  at  the  earliest  possible  moment,  and  that  the 

423 


LIVY 

ferrent  plebesque  praeficeret  quaestioni  quem  vellet. 
A  plebe  consensu  ^  consulibus  negotium  mandatur ; 

3  qui  summa  moderatione  ac  lenitate  per  paucorum 
supplicium^quos  sibimet  ipsos  conscisse  mortem  satis 
creditum  est,  transacta  re,  nequivere  tamen  consequi, 

4  ut  non  aegerrime  id  plebs  ferret :  iacere  tam  diu 
inritas  actiones  quae  de  suis  commodis  ferrentur, 
cum  interim  de  sanguine  ac  supplicio  suo  latam 
legem    confestim    exerceri    et    tantam   vim    habere. 

5  Aptissimum  tempus  fuerat  vindicatis  seditionibus 
delenimentum  animis  Bolani  ^  agri  divisionem  obici, 
quo  facto  minuissent  desiderium  agrariae  legis  quae 
possesso  ^  per  iniuriam  agro  publico  patres  pellebat ; 

6  tunc  haec  ipsa  indignitas  angebat  animos  :  non  in 
retinendis  modo  publicis  agris  quos  vi  ^  teneret  per- 
tinacem  nobilitatem  esse,  sed  ne  vacuum  quidem 
agrum  nuper  ex  hostibus  captum  plebi  dividere, 
mox  paucis,  ut  cetera,  futurum  praedae. 

7  Eodem  anno  adversus  Volscos  populantes  Herni- 
corum  fines  legiones  ductae  a  Furio  consule  cum 
hostem  ibi  non  invenissent,  Ferentiium,  quo  magna 

8  multitudo  Volscorum  se  contulerat,  cepere.  Minus 
praedae  quam  speraverant  fuit,  quod  Volsci,  post- 
quam  spes  tuendi  exigua  erat,  sublatis  rebus  nocte 

^  consensu  Crevier  :  populi  consensu  fl. 

*  Bolani  E"!  (iv.  xlix.  3;  :  uolani  (uolam  A)  n. 

^  possesso  A^  or  A^  c- :  possessio  H:  posset  sio  {or  possit 
Bio)  E. 

*  quos  vi  - :  quos  ut  H. 

424 


BOOK    IV.  Li.  2-8 

plebs  should  appoint  -whomsoever  they  wished  to  b.c.  413 
have  charge  of  the  inquiry.  The  plebs  unanimously 
referred  the  matter  to  the  consuls.  They  accom- 
plished their  task  with  the  utmost  moderation  and 
leniency^  punishing  a  few  only, — and  these  are 
generally  believed  to  have  committed  suicide ; — yet 
they  were  unable  to  prevent  the  transaction  from 
being  bitterly  resented  by  the  plebs,  who  complained 
that  the  measures  which  liad  been  proposed  in  their 
interests  lay  all  this  while  neglected,  whereas  the 
law  that  was  passed  concerning  their  punishment 
and  their  lives  was  carried  out  at  once,  and  most 
effectually.  It  would  have  been  a  very  suitable 
occasion,  now  that  the  mutiny  had  been  avenged, 
to  appease  their  anger  by  offering  to  divide  the  Bolan 
territory.  Had  the  senators  done  this,  they  would 
have  lessened  men's  desire  for  the  agrarian  law 
which  was  meant  to  expel  the  patricians  from  their 
wrongful  occupation  of  the  public  domain.  As  it 
was,  a  sense  of  injury  was  aroused  by  the  very 
circumstance  that  the  nobility  not  only  persisted  in 
retaining  the  public  lands,  which  they  held  by  force, 
but  would  not  even  divide  among  the  plebeians  the 
unoccupied  ground  which  had  recently  been  taken 
from  the  enemy  and  would  soon,  they  thought, 
become,  like  all  the  rest,  the  booty  of  a  few. 

The  same  year  the  V^olsci  laid  waste  the  borders 
of  the  Hernici,  and  the  legions  were  led  out  to  meet 
them  by  the  consul  Furius.  Not  finding  the  enemy 
there,  they  captured  Ferentinum,  to  which  a  great 
number  of  Volsci  had  retired.  There  was  less 
plunder  there  than  they  had  expected,  because  the 
Volsci,  having  small  hopes  of  defending  the  town, 
removed  their  possessions  by  night  and  abandoned 

425 


LIVY 

oppidum  reliquerunt;    postero  die  prope  desertum 
capitur.      Hernicis  ipsum  agerque^   dono  datus. 

LI  I.  Annum  modestia  tribunorum  quietum  ex- 
cepit  tribunus  plebis  L.  Icilius  ^  Q.  Fabio  Ambusto 

2  C.  Furio  Paculo  ^  consulibus.  Is  cum  principio 
statim    anni,    velut    pensum    nominis    familiaeque, 

3  seditiones  agrariis  legibus  promulgandis  cieret, 
pestilentia  coorta,  minacior  tamen  quam  perniciosior, 
cogitationes  hominum  a  foro  certaminibusque  pub- 
licis  ad  domum  curamque  corporum  nutriendorum 
avertit ;    minusque     earn    damnosam    fuisse,    quam 

4  seditio  futura  fuerit  credunt.  Defuncta  civitate 
plurimorum  morbis,  perpaucis  funeribus,  pestilentem 
annum  inojiia  frugum  neglecto  cultu  agrovum,  ut 
plerumque  fit^  excepit,  M.  Papirio  Atratino  C.  Xautio 

5  Piutulo*  consulibus.  lam  fames  quam  pestilentia 
tristior  erat^  ni  dimissis  circa  omnes  populos  legatis 
qui  Etruscum  mare  quique  Tiberim  accolunt  ad 
frumentum  mercandum,  annonae  foret   subventum. 

G  Superbe  ab  Samnitibus  qui  Capuam  habebant  Cu- 
masque  legati  prohibit!  commercio  sunt,  contra  ea 
benigne  ab  Siculorum  tyrannis  adiuti ;  maximos 
commeatus  summo  Etruriae  studio  Tiberis  devexit. 

7  Solitudinem  in  civitate  aegra  expert!  consules  sunt, 
cum    in    legationes    non    plus    singulis    senatoribus 

^  ipsum  agerque  IVeissenhorn :  ipse  agen^ue  M :  ipse 
agar  Cl. 

-  L.  Icilius  r :  lucilius  fi:  icilius  U:  lucius  E. 

3  I'aculo  Conicay  i^f.  chap.  xii.  §  1):  Pacilo  Sigonius: 
pactilo  n  :  pactilio  MU :  patilo  A  :  paculio  A^  [or  A^). 

*  Rutulo  cf.  chap,  xlvii.  §  8  :  rutilio  n  :  rutulio  FFB. 

^  Livy  probably  has  Dionysius  I.  in  mind ;  though  in 
reality  it  was  several  years  later  when  he  became  tyrant  of 
Sj'racuse. 

426 


BOOK    IV.  LI.  8-Lii.  7 

it;  next  day,  when  it  was  taken,  it  was  practically  b-c.i13 
deserted.     The  town    itself  and  its   territory   were 
given  to  the  Hernici. 

LII.  After  this  year,  which  the  moderation  of  the  b.c. 
tribunes  had  made  a  quiet  one,  came  the  plebeian  ^^-'^^^ 
tribuneship  of  Lucius  Icilius^  when  Quintus  Fabius 
Ambustus  and  Gaius  Furius  Paculus  were  consuls. 
While  Icilius,  at  the  very  outset  of  the  year,  was 
endeavouring  to  stir  up  sedition  by  the  promulgation 
of  agrarian  laws,  as  if  it  had  been  the  appointed  task 
of  his  name  and  family,  a  pestilence  broke  out,  which, 
though  it  was  more  threatening  than  fatal,  diverted 
men's  thoughts  from  the  Forum  and  political  conflicts 
to  their  homes  and  the  care  of  the  sick,  and  is  thought 
to  have  been  less  hurtful  than  the  sedition  would 
have  been.  The  state  had  escaped  with  very  few 
deaths,  considering  the  great  number  of  those  who 
had  fallen  ill,  when  the  year  of  pestilence  was  suc- 
ceeded, in  the  consulship  of  Marcus  Papirius  Atratinus 
and  Gains  Nautilus  Rntulus,  by  a  scarcity  of  corn, 
owing  to  the  neglect  of  tillage  usual  at  such  times. 
Indeed  the  famine  would  have  been  more  banefid 
than  the  disease,  had  they  not  supplemented  the 
supply  of  corn  by  dispatching  emissaries  to  all  the 
peoples  round  about  who  dwelt  on  the  Tuscan  sea  or 
by  the  Tiber,  to  purchase  it.  The  Samnites  who 
held  Capua  and  Cumae  insolently  refused  to  permit 
the  envoys  to  trade  with  them,  but  the  Sicilian 
tyrants,^  on  the  contrary,  lent  them  generous  assist- 
ance ;  and  the  largest  supplies  of  all  were  brought 
down  the  Tiber,  with  the  hearty  goodwill  of  the 
Etruscans.  The  consuls  experienced  a  lack  of  men 
in  the  afflicted  City,  and,  being  unable  to  find  more 
than  one  senator  for  an  embassy,  were  obliged  to  add 

427 


LIVY 

invenientes  coacti  sunt  binos  equites  adicere. 
8  Praeterquam  ab  morbo  annonaque  nihil  eo  biennio 
intestini  externive  incommodi  fuit.  At  ubi  eae 
sollicitudines  discessere,  omnia  quibus  turbari  solita 
erat  ci vitas,  domi  discordia,  foris  bellum  exortum. 

LJII.  M.  Aemilio  C.  Valerio  Potito  consulibus 
bellum  Aequi  parabant,  \'olscis,  quamquam  non  pub- 
lico consilio  capessentibus  arma,  voluntariis  mercede 

2  secutis  militiam.  Ad  quorum  famam  hostium — iam 
enim  in  Latinum  Hernicumque  transcenderant  agrum 
—  dilectum  habentem  Valerium  consulem  M.  Mene- 
nius  tribunus  plebis,  legis  agrariae  lator,  cum  im- 
pediret  auxilioque  tribuni  nemo  invitus  sacramento 

3  diceret,  repente    nuntiatur    arcem  Carventanam  ab 

4  hostibus  occupatam  esse.  Ea  ignominia  accepta 
cum  apud  patres  invidiae  Menenio  fuit,  turn  ceteris 
tribunis,  iam  ante  praeparatis  intercessoribus  legis 
agrariae,   praebuit    iustiorem   causam  resistendi   col- 

5  legae.  Itaque  cum  res  diu  ducta  per  altercationem 
esset,  consulibus  deos  hominesque  testantibus  quid- 
quid  ab  hostibus  cladis  ignominiaeque  aut  iam  accep- 
tum  essetaut  immineret  culpam  penes  Meneniumfore, 

6  qui  dilectum  impediret,  Menenio  contra  vociferante, 
si  iniusti  domini   possessione  agri  publici  cederent, 

7  se  moram  dilectui  non  facere,  decreto  interposito 
novem  tribuni  sustulerunt  certamen  pronuntiave- 
428 


BOOK    IV.  Lii.  7-Liii.  7 

two  knights  to  each.     With   the   exception   of  the    b.c. 
disease  and  the  shortage  of  corn,  there  was  no  internal  ^^-'^^^ 
or  foreign  trouble  during  tiiese  two  years.      But  no 
sooner  had  these  anxieties  departed,  than  there  came 
an  outbreak  of  all  the  ills  which  were  wont  to  harass 
the  state,  domestic  quarrels  and  war  abroad. 

LIII.  In  the  consulship  of  Marcus  Aemilius  and  B.a4io 
Gaius  Valerius  Potitus  the  Aequi  prepared  to  go  to 
war,  and  tlie  Volsci,  though  they  did  not  take  up  arms 
as  a  nation,  made  the  campaign  as  volunteers  serving 
for  pay.  When,  on  the  rumour  of  tlieir  advance, — 
for  they  had  already  crossed  over  into  Latin  and 
Hernican  territory, — Valerius  the  consul  was  raising 
troops,  and  Marcus  Menenius,  tribune  of  the  plebs 
and  proposer  of  an  agrarian  law,  was  obstructing  the 
levy,  and  everybody  who  did  not  wish  to  go  was 
availing  himself  of  the  tribune's  protection  and  re- 
fusing the  oath,  on  a  sudden  came  the  news  that 
the  citadel  of  Carventum  had  been  seized  by  the 
enemy.  This  humiliation  not  only  gave  the  patricians 
the  means  of  stirring  up  feeling  against  Menenius, 
but  supplied  the  rest  of  the  tribunes,  who  had  ah*eady 
been  persuaded  to  veto  the  agrarian  law,  with  a  more 
justifiable  pretext  for  resisting  their  colleague.  The 
dispute  was  long  drawn  out.  The  consuls  called 
gods  and  men  to  witness  that  the  responsibility  for 
whatever  defeat  or  disgrace  had  already  been  or 
threatened  to  be  visited  on  them  by  the  enemy  would 
rest  with  Menenius,  because  of  his  interference  with 
the  levy ;  Menenius,  on  the  other  hand,  protested 
loudly  that  if  the  occupants  of  the  public  domain 
would  surrender  their  illegal  possession  of  it,  he  was 
prepared  to  withdraw  his  opposition  to  the  muster. 
At  this  juncture  nine  tribunes  interposed  a  resolution 

429 


LIVY 

A.r.c.  runtque  ex  collegii  sententia  C.  Valerio  consul!  se^ 
damnum  aliamque  coercitionem  adversus  interces- 
sionem  collegae  dilectus  causa  detractantibus  mili- 

8  tiam  inliibenti,.  auxilio  futures  esse.  Hoc  decreto 
consul  armatus  cum  paucis  appellantibus  tribunum 
coUum    torsisset,   metu    ceteri    sacramento    dixere. 

9  Ductus  exercitus  ad  Carventanam  arcem,  quamquam 
invisus  infestusque  consul!  erat^  imp!gre  pr!mo 
statlm  adventu  deiectls  qu!  !n  praesidlo  erant  arcem 
recip!t ;  praedatores  ex  praesidio  per  neglegentlam 

10  dilapsi  occasionem  aperuere  ad  !nvadendum.  Prae- 
dae  ex  adsiduis  populationibus^  quod  omnia  !n  locum 
tutum  congesta  erant_,  fuit  aliquantum.  Venditum  sub 
hasta  consul  in  aerarium  redigere  quaestores  iussit, 
turn   praedicans  particlpem  praedae  fore  exercitum^ 

11  cum  m!l!t!am  non  abnulsset.  Auctae  !nde  plebls 
ac  milltum  !n  consulem  irae.  Itaque  cum  ex  senatus 
consulto  urbem  ovans  introiret^  alternis  incondlt! 
versus    mllitari    Hcentia    lactatij    quibus    consul    in- 

12  crepitus,  Meneni  celebre  nomen  laudibus  fuit,  cum 
ad  omnem  mentionem  tribuni  favor  circumstantis 
popul!  plausuque  et   adsensu  cum  vocibus  militum 

13  certaret.  Plusque  ea  res  quam  prope  soUemnis 
militum  lascivia  in  consulem  curae  patribus  iniecit ; 
et  tamquam  baud  dubius  inter  tribunes  militum 
430 


BOOK   IV.  Liii.  7-13 

which  ended  the  contention.  They  proclaimed  in  b.c.  410 
the  name  of  the  college  that  they  would  support  the 
consul  Gaius  \"alerius  if,  in  enforcing  the  levy,  he 
resorted,  despite  the  veto  of  their  colleague,  to  fines 
and  other  forms  of  coercion  against  those  who  re- 
fused to  serve.  Armed  with  this  decree,  the  consul 
caused  the  few  who  appealed  to  the  tribune  to  be 
haled  before  him  ;  the  rest  were  cowed  into  taking  the 
oath.  The  army  marched  to  the  citadel  of  Carven- 
tum ;  and  although  the  soldiers  were  hated  by  the 
consul  and  returned  his  hostility,  yet  the  moment  they 
came  to  the  place,  they  manfully  drove  out  the 
garrison  and  recovered  the  stronghold,  which  had 
been  laid  open  to  attack  by  the  negligence  that  had 
permitted  men  to  slip  away  from  the  garrison  in 
quest  of  booty.  There  was  a  considerable  accumula- 
tion of  spoils  from  this  constant  raiding,  because 
everything  had  been  heaped  up  there  for  safety. 
All  this  the  consul  ordered  the  quaestors  to  sell  at 
auction  and  place  the  proceeds  in  the  public  treasury, 
giving  out  word  that  the  army  should  share  in  the 
plunder  only  when  the  men  had  not  refused  to  serve. 
This  increased  the  enmity  of  plebs  and  soldiers 
towards  the  consul.  And  so  when  he  entered  the 
City  in  an  ovation,  as  the  senate  had  decreed,  the  sol- 
diers, with  military  freedom,  shouted  out  rude  verses 
now  abusing  the  consul  and  now  praising  Menenius, 
while  at  every  mention  of  the  tribune's  name  the 
enthusiasm  of  the  attendant  populace  vied  with  the 
voices  of  the  men  in  cheers  and  applause.  This  cir- 
cumstance caused  the  patricians  more  anxiety  than 
the  sauciness  of  the  soldiers  towards  the  consul,  which 
was  virtually  an  established  custom ;  and  as  though 
they  made  no  question  that  Menenius  would  be 
chosen  for  one  of  the  military  tribunes,  if  he  were 

431 


Livy 

A.r.c.        honos  Meneni,  si  peteret.  consularibus  comitiis  est 

exclusus. 
4.f.c.  LI\'.   Creati  consules    sunt   Cn.   Cornelius    Cossus 

2  L.  Furius  MeduUinus  iterum.  Xon  alias  aegrius 
plebs  tulit  tribunicia  comitia  sibi  non  commissa. 
Eum  dolorem  quaestoriis  comitiis  simul  ostendit 
et  ulta  est  tunc  primum  plebeiis  quaestoribus  creatis, 

3  ita  ut  in  quattuor  creandis  uni  patricio  K.  Fabio  ^ 
Ambusto  relinqueretur  locus,  tres  plebei  Q.  Silius  P. 
Aelius  P.  Pupius  clarissimarum  familiarum  iuvenibus 

4  praeferrentur.  Auctores  fuisse  tarn  liberi  populo  suf- 
fragii  Icilios  accipio,  ex  familia  infestissima  patribus 
tres  in  eum  annum  tribunes  plebis  creates,  multarum 
magnarumque  rerum  molem  avidissimo  ad  ea  populo 

5  ostentantes,  cum  adfirmassent  nihil  se  moturos  si 
ne  quaestoriis  quidem  comitiis,  quae  sola  promiscua 
plebei  patribusque  reliquisset  senatus,  satis  animi 
populo   esset    ad  id    quod    tarn  diu   vellent    et    per 

6  leges  liceret.  Pro  ingenti  itaque  victoria  id  fuit 
plebi,  quaesturamque  cam  non  honoris  ipsius  fine 
aestimabant,  sed  patefactus  ad  consulatum  ac  trium- 

7  phos  locus  novis  hominibus  videbatur.  Patres  contra 
non    pro    communicatis    sed    pro    amissis   honoribus 

I  K.  Fabio  Pighius  (cf.   iv.  Ixi.   4 ;  v.  x.  1  ;  v.  xxiv.   1): 
c.  fabio  fl :  claudio  fabio  E. 


BOOK    IV.  Liii.  13-LIV.  7 

a  candidate,  they  held   a  consular  election   and  so  b.c.  410 
excluded  him. 

LIV.  The  consuls  elected  were  Gnaeus  Cornelius  b.c.  408 
Cossus  and  (for  the  second  time)  Lucius  Furius 
Medullinus.  Never  before  had  the  plebs  felt  so 
aggrieved  that  they  were  not  allowed  to  choose 
military  tribunes.  They  showed  their  disappoint- 
ment, and  likewise  avenged  it,  at  the  election 
of  quaestors,  when  plebeians  were  for  the  first  time 
chosen  to  that  office ;  though  among  the  four  to  be 
elected  room  was  made  for  one  patrician,  Caeso  Fabius 
Ambustus.  Three  plebeians,  Quintus  Silius,  Publius 
Aelius,  and  Publius  Pupius,  were  preferred  before 
young  men  of  the  most  distinguished  families.  I  find 
that  those  who  encouraged  the  people  to  make  so 
free  with  their  votes  were  the  Icilii.  Three  members 
of  that  family,  a  family  most  hostile  to  the  patricians, 
had  been  made  plebeian  tribunes  for  that  year,  in 
consequence  of  the  many  great  hopes  they  had 
held  out  to  the  populace,  always  more  than  eager 
to  accept  such  promises.  These  men  had  de- 
clared that  they  would  make  no  move  in  their 
behalf,  if  even  in  the  election  of  quaestors — the 
only  election  which  the  senate  had  left  open  to  both 
classes — the  people  could  not  find  sufficient  resolution 
to  accomplish  what  they  had  so  long  wished  to  do 
and  the  laws  permitted.  And  so  the  plebs  felt  that 
they  had  won  a  great  victory,  not  estimating  the 
significance  of  that  quaestorship  by  the  limits  of  the 
office  itself,  but  feeling  that  the  way  to  consulships 
and  triumphs  was  thrown  open  to  new  men.  The 
patricians,  on  the  other  hand,  were  as  angry  as  though 
they  had  not  merely  shared  their  offices  with  the 
plebs   but  had  lost  them.     They  said  that  if  such 

433 

^'OL.  II.  F  F 


LIVY 

fremere ;  negare,  si  ea  ita  sint,  liberos  tollendos 
esse,  qui  pulsi  maiorum  loco  cernentesque  alios  in 
possessione  dignitatis  suae,  salii  flaminesque  nusquam 
alio  quam  ad  sacrificandum  pro  populo  sine  imperils 

8  ac  potestatibus  relinquantur.  Inritatis  utriusque 
partis  animis  cum  et  spiritus  plebs  sumpsisset  et  tres 
ad  popularem  causam  celeberrimi  nominis  haberet 
duces,  patres  omnia  quaestoriis  comitiis  ubi  utrum- 
que  plebi  liceret  similia  fore  cernentes,  tendere  ad 
consulum  comitia  quae  nondum  promiscua    essent : 

9  Icilii  contra  tribunos  militum  creandos  dicere^  et 
tandem  aliquando  impertiendos  plebi  honores. 

LV.  Sed  nulla  erat  consularis  actio  quam  impedi- 
endo  id  quod  petebant  exprimerent,  cum  mira  op- 
portunitate  \'olscos  et  Aequos  praedatum  extra  fines 
exisse    in    agrum    Latinum   Hernicumque    adfertur. 

2  Ad  quod  bellum  ubi  ex  senatus  consulto  consules 
dilectum  habere  occipiunt,  obstare  tunc  enixe  tribuni 
sibi    plebique   eam    fortunam   oblatam  memorantes. 

3  Tres  erant  et  omnes  acerrimi  viri  generosique  iam, 
ut  inter  plebeios.  Duo  singuli  singulos  sibi  consules 
adservandos  adsidua  opera  desumunt ;  uni  contioni- 
bus    data    nunc    detinenda,   nunc    concienda    plebs. 

^  dicere  Aldus  :  dicerent  n. 


*  The  salii  were  a  ver}  ancient  college  of  priests  whose 
name  was  derived  from  a  weapon-dance  which  figured  in 
their  ritual.  The  f.amen  ('  kindler')  was  the  special  priest  of 
soine  god,  thus  the  Flamen  Lialis  was  attached  to  the  cult  of 
Jupiter,  the  Flamen  Martialis  to  that  of  Mars,  etc. 

434 


BOOK    IV.  Liv.  7-Lv.  3 

things  were  to  be,  it  was  wrong  for  them  to  rear  b.c.  409 
children,  who  after  being  driven  out  from  the  places 
of  their  forefathers  would  behold  others  in  possession 
of  their  honours,  and  would  be  left,  without  power 
or  authority,  to  serve  no  other  purpose  than  to  offer 
up  sacrifices,  as  salii  and  flamens,^  for  the  people. 
The  feelings  of  both  sides  were  overwrought.  The 
plebs  had  plucked  up  courage  and  they  had  three 
very  distinguished  leaders  for  the  popular  cause.  The 
patricians,  perceiving  that  every  election  where  the 
plebs  were  free  to  choose  either  sort  of  candidate 
would  be  like  that  of  the  quaestors,  strove  to  bring 
about  a  consular  election,  which  was  not  yet  open  to 
both  orders.  The  Icilii,  on  the  contrary,  maintained 
that  military  tribunes  should  be  chosen  ;  it  was  high 
time,  they  said,  that  the  plebs  were  given  their  share 
of  honours. 

LV.  But  the  consuls  had  no  measure  on  foot 
which  the  tribunes  could  oppose  and  so  wring  from 
them  what  they  wanted,  when,  by  a  wonderful  piece 
of  luck,  the  Volsci  and  Aequi  were  reported  to  have 
crossed  the  border  and  raided  the  lands  of  the  Latins 
and  the  Hernici.  As  the  consuls,  in  order  to  meet 
this  invasion,  were  commencing  to  raise  an  army,  in 
pursuance  of  a  resolution  of  the  senate,  the  tribunes 
obstructed  the  levy  with  all  their  might,  declaring 
that  the  incident  had  been  a  fortunate  one  for  the 
plebeians  and  themselves.  There  were  three  of 
them,  and  they  were  all  very  active  and  belonged  to 
a  family  which  might  now  be  called  noble,  considering 
that  they  were  plebeians.  Two  of  them  assumed  the 
task  of  keeping  constant  watch  on  the  consuls,  each 
taking  one  of  them  ;  to  the  third  was  given  the  duty 
of  haranguing  the  plebs,  for  the  purpose,  now  of  re- 

435 
F  F   2 


LIVY 

A-u.c  4  Xec  dilectum  consules  iiec  comitia  quae  petebant 
tribuni  expediebant.  Inclinante  deinde  se  fortuna 
ad  causam  plebis  nuntii  veniunt  arcem  Carventanam 
dilapsis  ad  praedam  militibus  qui  in  praesidio  erant, 
Aequos  interfectis  paucis  custodibus  arcis  invasisse ; 
alios  recurrentes  in  arcem^  alios  2)alantes  in  agris 
6  caesos.  Ea  adversa  civitati  ^  res  vires  tribuniciae 
actioni  adiecit.  Nequiquam  enim  temptati  ut  turn 
denique  desisterent  impediendo  bello^  postquam  non 
cessere  nee  publicae  tempestati  nee  suae  invidiae, 
pervincunt   ut   senatus    consultum    fiat   de   tribunis 

6  militum  creandis^  certo  tamen  pacto  ne  cuius  ratio 
haberetur  qui  eo  anno  tribunus   plebis  esset,  neve 

7  quis  reficeretur  in  annum  tribunus  plebis^  baud  dubie 
Icilios  denotante  senatu,  quos  mercedem  seditiosi 
tribunatus  petere  consulatum  insimulabant.  Turn 
dilectus  haberi  bellumque  omnium  ordinum  consensu 

8  apparari  coeptum.  Consules  ambo  profecti  sint  ad 
arcem  Carventanam^  an  alter  ad  comitia  habenda 
substiterit,  incertum  diversi  auctores  faciunt ;  ilia 
pro  certo  habenda^  in  quibus  non  dissentiunt,  ab 
arce  Carventana,  cum  diu  nequiquam  oppugnata 
esset,  recessum,  Verruginem  in  \'olscis  eodem  exer- 

^  civitati  lA^ :  ciuitatis  H:  ciuitas  Dt. 

^  Livy  here  employs  "'consulship  "  as  a  convenient,  if  not 
quite  accurate,  substitute  for  "consular  tribuneship." 

^  See  IV.  i.  4.  Livy  has  not  mentioned  the  previous  loss  of 
Verrugo  to  the  Volsci. 


BOOK    IV.  Lv.  4-8 

straining,  now  of  urging  them  on.  The  consuls  could  b.o.  409 
neither  bring  about  the  levy,  nor  the  tribunes  the 
election,  they  desired.  Then,  as  fortune  was  inclining 
to  the  cause  of  the  plebs,  came  couriers  who  reported 
that  while  the  soldiers  who  were  in  garrison  at  the 
citadel  of  Carventum  had  dispersed  to  plunder,  the 
Aequi  had  come,  and  killing  the  few  guards,  had 
rushed  the  place.  Some  of  the  soldiers  had  been 
cut  down  as  they  were  hurrying  back  to  the 
fortress,  others  as  they  roamed  the  fields.  This 
national  reverse  added  strength  to  the  contention 
of  the  tribunes.  It  was  in  vain  they  were  impor- 
tuned to  cease  at  last  their  opposition  to  the 
war.  They  yielded  neither  to  the  public  need  nor 
to  men's  hatred  of  themselves,  and  carried  their 
point — that  the  senate  should  pass  a  decree  for  the 
election  of  military  tribunes.  It  was,  however,  ex- 
pressly provided  that  no  one  should  be  accepted  as  a 
candidate  who  had  that  year  been  tribune  of  the 
plebs,  and  that  no  tribune  of  the  Plebs  should  be 
re-elected.  It  is  evident  that  the  senate  wished  to 
stigmatize  the  Icilii,  whom  they  charged  with  seeking 
the  consulship  1  as  a  reward  for  their  seditious  conduct 
while  tribunes.  The  levy  was  then  begun  and  pre- 
paration made  for  war,  with  the  consent  of  all  the 
orders.  Whether  both  consuls  marched  to  the  citadel 
of  Carventum,  or  one  stayed  behind  to  hold  an  elec- 
tion, is  uncertain  in  view  of  the  contradictory  accounts 
of  the  authorities.  Thus  much  is  clear  (for  in  this 
they  do  not  differ),  that  the  Romans,  after  a  long 
and  futile  siege,  retired  from  the  citadel  of  Carven- 
tum and  recaptured  Verrugo,^  in  the  Volscian 
country,  with   the   same   army,  which  spread   great 


437 


LIVY 

citu    receptam,    populationesque    et    pracdas    et    in 
Acquis  et  in  Volsco  agro  ingentes  factas. 

LVI.   Romae    sicut  plebis   victoria    fuit  in  eo  ut 
quae  mallent  comitia  haberent^ita  eventu  comitiorum 

2  patres  vicere ;  namque  tribuni  militum  consulari 
potestate  contra  spem  omnium  tres  patricii  creati 
sunt^  C.  lulius  lulus  ^  P.  Cornelius  Cossus  C.  Servilius 

3  Ahala.  Artem  adhibitam  ferunt  a  patriciis,  cuius 
cos  Icilii  turn  quoque  insimulabant,  quod  turbam 
indignorum  candidatorum  intermiscendo  dignis  tae- 
dio  sordium  in  quibusdam  insignium  populum  a 
plebeiis  avertissent. 

4  Volscos  deinde  et  Aequos,  seu  Carventana  arx 
retenta  in  spem  seu  Verrugine  amissum  praesidium 
ad  iram  cum  impulisset,  fama  adfertur  summa  vi  ad 

5  bellum  coortos ;  caput  rerum  Antiates  esse  ;  eorum 
legates  utriusque  gentis  populos  circumisse  casti- 
gantes  ^  ignaviam^  quod  abditi  intra  muros  popula- 
bundos    in    agris    vagari    Romanos    priore    anno    et 

6  opprimi  Verruginis  praesidium  passi  essent.  lam 
non  exercitus  modo  armatos  sed  colonias  etiam  in 
suos  finis  mitti ;  nee  ipsos  modo  Romanos  sua  divisa 
habere,  sed  Ferentinum   etiam  de  se  captum  Her- 

7  nicis  donasse.  Ad  haec  cum  inflammarentur  animi, 
ut  ad  quosque  ventum  erat,  numerus  iuniorum  con- 
scribebatur.  Ita  omnium  populorum  iuventus  Antium 
contracta  ;  ibi  castris  positis  hostem  opperiebantur. 

1  lulus  Sigonius  {C.I.L.  i^,  p.  114)  :  tullius  MHDL:  tullus 
FFUBEa  :  oinittcd,  together  with  the  f ollov: ing  P.,  hy  V. 

2  castigantes  «{- :  castigantis  V :  castigante?que  Ci. 


BOOK    IV.  Lv.  8-Lvi.  7 

devastation    both    among    the    Aequi    and    in    the  b.c.  409 
territory  of  the  Volsci,  and  gathered  enormous  spoils. 

LVl.  At  Rome,  though  the  plebeians  were  so  far  b.c,  408 
victorious  as  to  have  the  election  they  preferred,  yet 
in  the  outcome  of  the  election  the  patricians  won  the 
day.  For  the  military  tribunes  with  consular  authority 
were  all  three,  contrary  to  the  universal  expectation, 
chosen  from  the  patricians,  viz.,  Gains  Julius  lulus, 
Publius  Cornelius  Cossus,  and  Gains  Servilius  Ahala. 
The  patricians  are  said  to  have  employed  a  ruse 
(and  the  Icilii  taxed  them  with  it  at  the  time),  in 
that  they  mixed  a  rabble  of  unworthy  competitors 
with  the  deserving,  and  the  disgust  which  the 
notorious  turjntude  of  certain  of  them  provoked 
turned  the  people  against  the  plebeian  candidates. 

Then  came  a  rumour  that  the  Volsci  and  Aequi, 
whether  encouraged  by  their  defence  of  the  citadel 
of  Carventum  or  angered  by  the  loss  of  the  garrison 
at  Verrugo,  had  risen  in  prodigious  strength  ;  that 
the  Antiates  were  the  head  and  front  of  the  war  ;  that 
their  envoys  had  gone  about  among  the  tribes  of  both 
races,  upbraiding  their  cowardice  in  having  hidden 
behind  their  walls  the  year  before  and  allowed  the 
Romans  to  pillage  their  lands  and  overwhelm  the 
garrison  at  Verrugo.  They  would  {)resently  be  send- 
ing out,  not  merely  armed  expeditions  across  their 
borders,  but  colonies  too  ;  and  not  only,  they  said, 
had  the  Romans  divided  up  their  possessions  amongst 
themselves,  but  they  had  even  taken  Ferentinum 
from  them  and  bestowed  it  on  the  Hernici.  These 
words  aroused  indignation,  and  a  number  of  young 
men  were  enlisted  wherever  the  envoys  went.  So 
the  forces  of  all  the  tribes  drew  together  at  Antium, 
wliere    they  eiicamped  and  waited  for  the  enemy. 

439 


8  Quae  ubi  tumultu  maiore  etiam  quam  res  erat 
nuntiantur  Romam^  serxatus  extemplo,  quod  in  rebus 
trepidis    ultimum    consilium    erat^    dictatorem    dici 

9  iussit.  Quam  rem  aegre  passos  lulium  Corneli- 
umque  ferunt  magnoque  certamine  animorum  rem 

10  actam,  cum  primores  patrum  nequiquam  conquesti 
non  esse  in  auctoritate  senatus  tribunos  militum 
postremo  etiam  tribunos  plebi  appellarent  et  con- 
sulibus  quoque  ab  ea  potestate  vim  super  tali  re 
iiihibitam    referrent,    tribuni    plebi    laeti    discordia 

1 1  patrum  nihil  esse  in  se  iis  ^  auxilii  dicerent,  quibus 
non  civiumj  non  denique  hominum  numero  essent : 

12  si  quando  promiscui  ^  honores,  communicata  res 
publica  esset,  tum  se  animadversuros  ne  qua  superbia 

13  magistratuum  inrita  senatus  consulta  essent :  interim 
patricii  soluti  legum  magistratuumque  viverent  ^ 
verecundia,  per  se  quoque^  tribuni^  agerent. 

LVII.   Haec  contentio  minima    idoneo    tempore, 

2  cum  tantum  belli  in  manibus  esset,  occupaverat 
cogitationes  hominum,  donee  ubi  diu  alternis  lulius 
Corneliusque  cum  ad  id  bcllum  ipsi  satis  idonei 
duces   essent,   non   esse  aequum  mandatum    sibi    a 

3  populo  eripi  honorem  disseruere,  tum  Ahala  Servilius 
tribunus  militum  tacuisse  se  tam  diu  ait,  non  quia 
incertus  sententiae  fuerit — quem  enim  bonum  civem 
secernere  sua  a  publicis  consilia? — sed  quia  maluerit 

^  in  se  iis  Gronovius:  in  iis  H:  in  liiis  Va:  in  his  UE: 
unus  B. 

2  promiscui  VUEL^a:  promisciiP:  promisci  H. 

3  viverent  Conway  and  Walters:  uia...  V:    omitted  by  n. 

*  per  se  quoque  H:  pro  se  quoque  H:  space  of  5  letters 
in   V. 

^  tribuni  Conway  and  Walters :  tribuni  tum  potestatem 
H\  tribuniciam  (or  -tiam)  potestatem  fl:  tribunitiam  potes- 
tatemque  Frag.  Haxerk.  :  potestatemquae  tribuniciam  V. 

440 


BOOK    IV.  Lvi.  8-Lvii.  3 

When  these  things  had  been  reported  at  Rome,  b.o.  408 
amid  excitement  even  greater  than  the  situation 
warranted,  the  senate  at  once  had  recourse  to  its 
final  counsel  in  emergencies,  and  ordered  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  dictator.  It  is  said  that  Julius  and  Corne- 
lius resented  this,  and  that  a  very  bitter  discussion 
took  place.  In  vain  the  leading  senators  complained 
that  the  military  tribunes  were  not  amenable  to 
senatorial  control,  and  eventually  appealed  to  the 
tribunes  of  the  plebs  and  reminded  them  that  their 
authority  had  in  a  similar  case  operated  to  restrain 
the  consuls.  But  the  tribunes  of  the  plebs  were 
delighted  with  the  want  of  harmony  amongst  the 
senators.  They  could  give  no  assistance,  they  said, 
to  men  who  did  not  regard  them  as  citizens,  or  even 
as  human  beings.  If  some  day  offices  were  thrown 
open  to  all,  and  they  were  given  a  share  in  the 
government,  they  would  then  see  to  it  that  no  proud 
magistrate  thwarted  the  decrees  of  the  senate. 
Meanwhile  let  the  patricians  live  with  no  regard  for 
laws  and  magistracies,  and  let  the  tribunes  act  as 
they  saw  fit. 

LVI  I.  This  quarrel,  so  inopportune  at  a  time  when  b.o.  407 
a  great  war  was  in  hand,  had  quite  taken  possession 
of  men's  thoughts,  and  for  a  long  time  Julius  and 
Cornelius — first  one  and  then  the  other — had  argued 
that,  since  they  were  themselves  quite  capable  of 
directing  that  campaign,  it  was  unfair  that  they 
should  be  summarily  deprived  of  the  office  which 
the  people  had  intrusted  to  them ;  when  Servilius 
Ahala  arose  and  said  that  he  had  been  so  long  silent 
not  because  of  any  doubt  as  to  his  oi)inion — for 
what  good  citizen  considered  his  own  interests  apart 
from   those   of  the   nation  ? — but   because    he    had 

441 


LIVY 

collegas  sua  sponte  cedere  auctoritati  senatus  quam 
tribuniciam  potestatem  ad  versus  se  implorari  pate- 

4  rentur.  Turn  quoque  si  res  sineret,  libenter  se 
daturum  tempus  iis  fuisse  ad  receptum  nimis  perti- 
nacis  sententiae ;  sed  cum  belli  necessitates  non 
exspectent  humana  consilia^  potiorem  sibi  collegarum 

5  gratia  rem  publicara  fore,  et  si  maneat  in  sententia 
senatus,  dictatorem  nocte  proxima  dicturum  ac,  si 
quis  intercedat  senatus  consulto,  auctoritate  se  fore 

6  contentum.  Quo  fricto  cum  baud  immeritam  laudem 
gratiamque  apud  omnis  tulisset,  dictatore  P.  Cornelio 
dicto  ipse  ab  eo  magister  equitum  creatus^  ex- 
emplo  fuit  collegas  eumque  intuentibus,  quam  gratia 
atque    honos     opportuniora    interdum    non    cupien- 

7  tilms  essent.  Bellum  baud  memorabile  fuit.  Uno 
atque  eo  facili  proelio  caesi  ad  Antium  hostes  ;  victor 
exercitus  depopulatus  Volscum  agrum  ;  castellum  ad 
lacum  Fucinum  vi  expugnatum,  atque  in  eo  tria 
niilia   hominum   capta   ceteris  Volscis  intra  moenia 

8  compulsis  nee  defendentibus  agros.  Dictator  bello 
ita  gesto  ut  tantum  non  defuisse  fortunae  videretur, 
felicitate  quam  gloria  maior  in  urbem  rediit  magis- 

9  tratuque  se  abdicavit.  Tribuni  militum  mentione 
nulla  comitiorum  consularium  habita — credo  ob  iram 
dictatoris  creati— tribunorum  militum  comitia  edixe- 

10  runt.    Tum  vero  gravior  cura  patribus  incessit,  quippe 

^  creatus  L>^r :  creatus  est  Cl:  creatus  et  U:  est  creatus  a. 
442 


BOOK    IV.  Lvii.  3-IO 

wished  that  his  colleagues  should  of  their  own  free  b.o.  407 
will  give  in  to  the  senators'  authority^  instead  of 
suffering  the  power  of  the  tribunes  to  be  invoked 
against  them.  Even  then,  if  the  circumstances 
allowed  of  it,  he  would  gladly,  he  said,  have  given 
them  time  to  retreat  from  their  too  obstinate  con- 
tention ;  but  since  war's  necessity  did  not  wait  upon 
man's  deliberations,  he  should  place  the  public 
welfare  above  the  favour  of  his  colleagues  ;  and  if 
the  senate  held  to  its  opinion,  he  should  name  a 
dictator  that  night,  contenting  himself,  if  any  one 
vetoed  the  senate's  resolution,  with  the  expression 
of  its  wishes.  Having  by  this  course  gained  the 
well-merited  praise  and  friendly  support  of  all,  he 
named  as  dictator  Publius  Cornelius,  by  whom  he  was 
himself  appointed  master  of  the  horse,  thus  showing 
such  persons  as  considered  the  case  of  his  colleagues 
and  himself  that  favour  and  high  office  sometimes 
come  more  easily  when  men  do  not  covet  them. 
The  war  was  no  way  noteworthy.  In  a  single 
battle,  and  an  easy  one,  they  defeated  the  enemy  at 
Antium.  The  victorious  army  laid  waste  the  Volscian 
country  and  took  by  storm  a  fortress  at  Lake  Fucinus, 
where  three  thousand  men  were  taken  prisoners, 
the  rest  being  driven  within  their  city-walls,  leav- 
ing their  fields  defenceless.  The  dictator,  after 
so  conducting  the  campaign  that  he  seemed  barely 
to  have  taken  advantage  of  his  luck,  returned  to  the 
City,  with  more  good  fortune  than  renown,  and 
resigned  his  magistracy.  The  tribunes  of  the  soldiers, 
without  saying  a  word  about  electing  consuls, 
—  I  suppose  because  of  their  indignation  at  the 
appointment  of  a  dictator, — proclaimed  an  election 
of  military  tribunes.     At    that  the    patricians  were 

443 


LIVY 

A.u.c.  1 1  cum  prodi  causam  ab  suis  cernerent.  Itaque  sicut 
priore  anno  per  indignissimos  ex  plebeiis  candidates 
omnium,  etiam  dignorum,  taedium  fecerant,  sic  tum 
primoribus  patrum  splendore  gratiaque  ad  petendum 
praeparatis  omnia  loca  obtinuere,  ne  cui  plebeio 
12  aditus  asset.  Quattuor  creati  sunt,  omnes  iam  functi 
eo  honore.  L,  Furius  Medullinus  C.  Valerius  Potitus 
Num.1  Fabius  \'ii)ulanus  C,  Servilius  Ahala,  hie  re- 
fectus  continuato  honore  cum  ob  alias  virtutes,  tum 
ob  recentem  favorem  unica  moderatione  partum. 

A.r.c  LVIII.   Eo    anno,    quia    tempus    indutiarum    cum 

Veienti  populo  exierat,  per  legatos  fetialesque  res 
repeti  coeptae.      Quibus  venientibus  ad  finem  legatio 

2  Veientium  obvia  -  fuit.  Petiere  ne  priusquam  ipsi 
senatura  Romanum  adissent  Veios  iretur.  Ab 
senatu  impetratum,  quia  discordia  intestina  labora- 
rent  Veientes,  ne  res  ab  iis  repeterentur ;  tantum 
afuit  ut  ex  incommodo  alieno  sua  occasio  peteretur. 

3  Et  in  Volscis  accepta  clades  amisso  Verrugine 
praesidio ;  ubi  tantum  in  tempore  fuit  momenti  ut 
cum  precantibus  opem  militibus,  qui  ibi  a  Volscis 
obsidebantur,  succurri  si  maturatum  esset  potuisset, 

1  Num.  Sigonius  [C.I.L.  i^,  ^.114  has  N.  Fabius) :  en  {or 
cx\  or  c  n)  Ci. 

'  obvia  a^:  obuiam  H:  obuia.  [icith  space  for  ont  letter, 
which  has  been  obliterated)  J', 

444 


BOOK    IV.  Lvii.  lo-Lviii.  3 

more  concerned  than  ever,  as  they  might  well  bes.o.  407 
when  they  saw  their  cause  betrayed  by  their  own 
fellows.  Accordingly,  just  as  in  the  preceding  year 
they  had  used  the  least  worthy  of  the  plebeian 
competitors  to  arouse  a  dislike  of  them  all,  even 
the  deserving,  so  at  this  time,  by  setting  up  as 
candidates  the  senators  of  the  greatest  splendour 
and  popularity,  they  secured  all  the  places,  in  order 
that  no  plebeian  might  be  chosen.  Four  men  were 
elected,  all  of  whom  had  held  that  office  before. 
They  were  Lucius  Furius  Medullinus,  Gaius  Valerius 
Potitus,  Numerius  Fabius  Vibulanus,  and  Gaius 
Servilius  Ahala.  This  last  was  continued  in  office 
partly  for  his  other  good  qualities,  partly  because  of 
the  approval  he  had  just  gained  by  his  singular 
moderation. 

LVIII.  In  that  year,  since  the  term  of  the  truce  b.o  406 
with  Veii  had  run  out,  steps  were  taken  to  demand 
restitution,  through  ambassadors  and  fetials.  Arriving 
at  the  frontier,  these  men  were  met  by  an  embassy 
of  the  Veientes,  who  asked  them  not  to  proceed  to 
Veii  until  they  themselves  should  have  gone  before 
the  Roman  senate.  The  senate,  considering  that 
the  Veientes  were  in  the  throes  of  civil  discord, 
agreed  not  to  demand  a  settlement  of  them  ;  so  far 
were  Ihey  from  taking  advantage  of  another  people's 
difficulties.  And  in  the  Volscian  country  the 
Romans  suffered  a  disaster,  in  the  loss  of  their 
garrison  at  Verrugo.  On  that  occasion  the  element 
of  time  was  of  such  moment  that,  although  the 
troops  who  were  being  besieged  there  by  the  Volsci 
appealed  for  help  and  might  have  been  relieved  if 
their  friends  had  made  haste,  yet  the  army  dispatched 
for  that  purpose  only  arrived  in  season  to  surprise 

445 


LIVY 

ad  id  venerit  exercitiis  subsidio  missus  ut  ab  recenti 
caede  palati  ad   praedandum   hostes  opprimerentur. 

4  Tarditatis  causa  non  in  senatu  ^  magis  fuit  quam 
tribunis.  qui,  quia  summa  vi  restari  nuntiabatur,^ 
parum  cogitaverunt  nulla  virtute  superari  humanarum 

5  virium  modum.  Fortissimi  milites  non  tamen  nee 
vivi  nee  post  mortem  inulti  fuere. 

6  Insequenti  anno  P.  et  Cn.  Corneliis  Cossis  Xum.^ 
Fabio  Ambusto  L.  Valerio  Potito  tribunis  militum 
eonsulari  potestate  \'eiens  bellum  motum  ob  super- 
bum     responsum      Veientis     senatus,     qui     legatis 

7  repetentibus  res_,  ni  facesserent  propere  urbe 
finibusque.  daturos   quod   Lars    Tolumnius    dedisset 

8  responderi  iussit.  Id  patres  aegre  passi  decrevere 
ut    tribuni  militum    de    bello    indieendo  Veientibus 

9  primo  quoque  die  ad  populum  ferrent.  Quod  ubi 
primo  promulgatum  est,  fremere  iuventus  nondum 
debellatum  cum  Volscis  esse ;  modo  duo  praesidia 
occidione  occisa^cetera  cum*  periculo  retineri;  nullum 

10  annum  esse  quo  non  acie  dimicetur ;  et  tamquam 
paeniteat  laboris,  novum  bellum  cum  finitimo  populo 
et  potentissimo  parari  qui  omnem  Etruriam  sit  conci- 
taturus. 

11  Haec   sua    sponte    agitata    insuper  tribuni    plebis 

12  accendunt.  Maximum  bellum  patribus  cum  plebe 
esse  dictitant ;    eam  de   industria  vexandam  militia 

^  non  in  senatu  Weissenhorn :  in  senatu  ri :  in  senatum  DL. 

^  res^tari  nuntiabatur  Mommscn  :  restari  nuntiabantur  {or 
nunc-)n:  res  stare  nunciabantur  L^ :  resistere  nuntia- 
bantur a. 

'  Num  Sigonius  :  cn.  n :  Gneo  a  :  cum  F^  {over  erasure). 

*  cetera  cum  Schenkl :  et  cum  J^Ma  :  .  cum  OBD :  cum  H: 
alia  cum  Madvig. 

*  i.  e.  death  ;see  chap,  xviij. 
446 


BOOK    IV.  Lviii.  3-12 

the  enemy  as  they  were  dispersed  in  quest  of  booty,  b.o.  406 
just  after  putting  the  garrison  to  the  sword.  The 
delay  was  due  quite  as  much  to  the  tribunes  as  to 
the  senate,  for  they  got  reports  that  the  garrison  was 
making  a  strenuous  resistance  and  failed  to  consider 
that  no  valour  can  transcend  tlie  limits  of  human 
endurance.  But  the  heroic  soldiers  were  not  un- 
avenged, living  or  dead. 

The  following  year,  when  Publius  and  Gnaeus  Cor- 
nelius Cossus,  Numerius  Fabius  Ambustus,  and  Lucius 
Valerius  Potitus  were  consular  tribunes,  war  broke 
out  with  Veii  on  account  of  the  insolent  reply  of  the 
Veientine  senate,  who,  when  envoys  demanded 
restitution  of  them,  bade  them  be  answered  that 
unless  they  got  quickly  out  from  their  city  and  their 
borders,  they  would  give  them  what  Lars  Tolumnius 
had  given  the  others.^  This  angered  the  Fathers,  and 
they  decreed  that  the  military  tribunes  sliould 
propose  to  the  people  a  declaration  of  war  on  the 
V^eientes  at  the  earliest  possible  day.  As  soon  as 
this  was  promulgated,  the  young  men  protested 
loudly  that  the  Volscian  war  was  not  yet  brought  to 
a  conclusion  ;  two  garrisons  had  just  been  destroyed, 
and  the  other  outposts  were  being  held  at  great 
risk  ;  not  a  year  went  by  Avithout  a  pitched  battle  ; 
and  as  though  they  had  not  troubles  enough,  a  new 
war  was  being  started  with  a  neighbouring  and  very 
powerful  people,  who  were  sure  to  raise  all  Etruria 
against  them. 

This  smouldering  discontent  was  fanned  into  a 
blaze  by  the  plebeian  tribunes.  They  persistently 
declared  that  it  was  the  plebs  with  whom  the 
senators  were  chiefly  at  war ;  them  they  deliberately 
plagued    with     campaigning    and    exposed    to    be 

447 


Livy 

A.u.o.  trucidandamqiie  hostibus  obici ;  earn  procul  urbe 
haberi  atque  ablcgari,  ne  domi  per  otium  memor 
libertatis  coloniarumque  aut  agri  public!  aut  suffragii 

13  libere  ferendi  consilia  agitet.  Prensantesque  veter- 
anos  stipendia  cuiusque  et  volnera  ac  cicatrices 
numerabant^  quid  iam  integri  esset  ^  in  corpore  loci 
ad  nova    volnera  accipienda,  quid    super  sanguinis, 

14  quod  dari  pro  re  publica  posset  rogitantes.  Haec 
cum  in  sermonibus  contionibusque  interdum  agitantes 
avertissent  plebem  ab  suscipiendo  bello,  profertur 
tempus  ferundae  legis  quam  si  subiecta  invidiae  esset 
antiquari  apparebat. 

LIX.  Interim  tribunos  militum  in  Volscum  agrum 
ducere  exercitum  placuit ;  Cn.  Cornelius  unus  Romae 

2  relictus.  Tres  tribuni,  postquam  nullo  loco  castra 
Volscorum  esse  nee  commissuros  se  proelio  apparuit_, 

3  tripertito  ad  devastandos  fines  discessere.  Valerius 
Antium  petit,  Cornelius  Ecetras ;  ^  quacumque  in- 
cessere,  late  populati  sunt  tecta  agrosque,  ut 
distinerent  Volscos  ;  Fabius,  quod  maxime  petebatur, 
ad     Anxur^    oppugnandum    sine     ulla    populatione 

4  accessit.     Anxur*  fuit,  quae  nunc  Tarracinae  sunt, 
6  urbs     prona     in     paludes.      Ab     ea     parte     Fabius 

oppugnationem    ostendit.       Circummissae    quattuor 

^  esset  r :  esse  n. 

2  Ecetras  c- :  ecetrara  a' :  egitras  PFUBL^  :  egitrans  Ma  :  et 
girus  H  :  et  giras  OEL  :  alteras  et  V. 

3  ad  Aiixur  r  :  ad  ancxyr  HDL  :  ad  ancxir  OE :  ad  anxyr 
D' :  ad  anxir  F^FUa  :  ad  ancx}'  M :  ad  anxi  P:  ad  anxie  B  : 
u-aniing  in  V. 

*  Anxur  $- :  anxvr  ML^  :  ancxyr  HD  :  ancxir  OELa  :  anxir 
B  :  anxii  PFU :  anxia  V. 

448 


BOOK    IV.  Lviii.  12-Lix   5 

slaughtered  by  the  enemy ;  them  they  kept  at  a  b.o.  406 
distance  from  the  City,  and  assigned  to  foreign 
service^  lest  they  might  have  thoughts,  if  they 
remained  peaceably  at  home,  of  liberty  and  colonies, 
and  might  agitate  for  public  lands  or  the  free  use 
of  their  votes.  And  laying  hold  of  veteran  soldiers, 
they  enumerated  the  campaigns  of  each  and  his 
wounds  and  scars  ;  asking  where  one  could  now  find 
a  whole  place  on  their  bodies  to  receive  fresh  wounds, 
or  what  blood  they  had  left  to  shed  for  their  country. 
When  the  tribunes  by  repeating  these  arguments 
in  their  talk  and  in  their  speeches  had  produced 
in  the  plebs  a  reluctance  to  undertake  the  war,  the 
authors  of  the  bill  put  off  the  time  for  voting  on 
it,  since  it  was  clear  that  if  subjected  to  the  storm  of 
disapproval  it  would  fail  to  pass. 

LIX.  Meantime  it  was  determined  that  the  mili- 
tary tribunes  should  lead  the  army  into  the  country 
of  the  Volsci ;  only  Gnaeus  Cornelius  was  left  in 
Rome.  The  three  tribunes,  on  its  appearing  that 
the  Volsci  had  no  camp  anywhere  and  did  not 
propose  to  risk  a  battle,  divided  their  army  into 
three  and  advanced  in  different  directions  to  lay 
waste  the  country.  Valerius  marched  upon  Antium, 
Cornelius  against  Ecetrae,  and  wherever  they  went 
they  plundered  farms  and  buildings  far  and  wide, 
to  divide  the  forces  of  the  Volsci ;  Fabius  led  his 
troops  to  Anxur,  the  principal  object  of  their  attack, 
and  laid  siege  to  it,  without  doing  any  pillaging. 
Anxur,  the  Tarracinae  of  our  day,^  was  a  city 
which  sloped  down  towards  the  marshes.  On  this 
side  Fabius  threatened  an  assault,  while  four  cohorts 

^  Anxur  was  likely  the  Volscian  name.  The  present  form 
of  the  name  is  Terracina. 

449 

VOL.    II.  G  O 


LIVY 

A.u.c.  cohortes  cum  C.  Servilio  Ahala  cum  imminentem 
urbi  collem  cepissent^  ex  loco  altiore^  qua  nullum 
erat  praesidium.  ingenti  clamore  ac  tumultu  moenia 

6  invasere.  Ad  quern  tumultum  obstupefacti  qui 
adversus  Fabium  urbem  infimam  tuebantur  locum 
dedere  scalas  admovendi ;  plenaque  hostium  cuncta 
erant^  et  immitis  diu  caedes  pariter  fugientium  ac 
resistentium^     armatorum     atque     inermium      fuit. 

7  Cogebantur  itaque  victi,  quia  cedentibus  spei  nihil 
erat,  pugnam  inire,  cum  pronuntiatum  repente,  ne 
quis  praeter    armatos  ^  violaretur,  reliquam    omnem 

8  multitudinem  voluntariam  exuit  armis  ;  quorum  ad 
duo  milia  et  quingenti  vivi  capiuntur.  A  cetera  praeda 
Fabius  militem  abstinuit,  dcnec    collegae    venirent, 

9  ab  illis  quoque  exercitibus  captum  Anxur  dictitans 
esse,     qui     ceteros     Volscos    a     praesidio    eius    loci 

10  avertissent.  Qui  ubi  venerunt,  oppidum  vetere 
fortuna  opulentum  tres  exercitus  diripuere  ;  eaque 
primum    benignitas    imperatorum    plebem    patribus 

11  conciliavit.  Additum  deinde  omnium  maxima 
tempestivo  principum  in  multitudinem  ^  munere,  ut 
ante  mentionem  ullam  plebis  tribunorumve  decer- 
neret  senatus  ut  stipendium  miles  de  publico 
acciperet,  cum  ante  id  teinpus  de  suo  quisque  functus 
eo  munere  esset. 

LX.    Nihil  acceptum  unquam  a  plebe  tanto  gaudio 


^  armatos  ar :  armatiis  Ci. 

2  in  multitudinem  L*'a^  Rhcnanus:  in  multitudine  n. 


450 


BOOK    IV.  Lix.  5-Lx.  I 

inarched  round  under  Gaius  Servilius  Aliala,  and  b.c.  406 
seizing  the  hill  which  overhangs  the  city,  assailed 
the  walls  from  this  superior  position,  where  there 
was  no  force  to  oppose  them,  with  great  noise  and 
confusion.  Hearing  the  din,  the  soldiers  who  were 
defending  the  lowest  part  of  the  town  against  F'abius 
were  bewildered,  and  permitted  him  to  bring  up 
scaling-ladders ;  and  soon  the  whole  place  was  alive 
with  enemies,  who  for  a  long  time  gave  no  quarter, 
slaughtering  without  distinction  those  who  fled  and 
those  who  resisted,  the  armed  and  the  unarmed. 
And  so  the  vanquished,  since  they  could  hope  for 
no  mercy  if  they  yielded,  were  compelled  to  fight ; 
when  suddenly  the  command  was  given  that  none 
should  be  hurt  but  those  who  carried  weapons. 
Thereupon,  all  the  survivors  voluntarily  laid  down 
their  arms,  and  about  twenty-five  hundred  of  them 
were  taken  alive.  Fabius  made  his  soldiers  leave 
the  rest  of  the  spoils  until  his  colleagues  could  come 
up,  saying  that  their  armies  had  helped  to  capture 
Anxur  by  diverting  the  rest  of  the  Volsci  from  the 
defence  of  that  place.  When  they  arrived,  the  three 
armies  sacked  the  town,  which  long  years  of  pros- 
perity had  filled  with  riches.  It  was  this  generous 
treatment  on  the  part  of  their  commanders  which 
first  reconciled  the  plebs  to  the  patricians.  In 
addition  to  this  the  senate  then  granted  the  people 
the  most  seasonable  boon  which  has  ever  been 
bestowed  on  them  by  the  chiefs  of  the  state,  when 
tliey  decreed,  without  waiting  for  any  suggestion  by 
the  plebs  or  their  tribunes,  that  the  soldiers  should 
be  paid  from  the  public  treasury,  whereas  till  then 
every  man  had  served  at  his  own  costs. 

LX.  Nothing,  it  is  said,  was   ever  welcomed   by 

451 

G  G    2 


LIVY 

i.u.c.  traditur.  Concursum  itaque  ad  curiam  esse  prensa- 
tasque  exeuntium  manus  et  patres  vere  appellatos^ 
efFectum  esse  fatentibus  ut  nemo  pro  tam  munifica 
patria,  donee    quicquam    virium    superesset^  corpori 

2  aut  sanguini  suo  parceret.  Cum  commoditas  iuvaret 
rem  familiarem  saltem  adquiescere  eo  tempore  quo 
corpus  addictum  atque  operatum  rei  publicae  esset, 
turn  quod  ultro  sibi  oblatum  esset^  non  a  tribunis 
plebis  unquam  agitatum^  non  suis  sermonibus 
efflagitatum^  id  efficiebat  multiplex  gaudium  cumu- 

3  latioremque  gratiam  rei.  Tribuni  plebis,  communis 
ordinum  laetitiae  concordiaeque  soli  expertes,  negare 
tam  id  laetum  patribus  civibus  universis  ^  nee 
prosperum  fore  quam  ipsi  crederent.  Consilium 
specie  prima  melius   fuisse   quam  usu   appariturum. 

4  Unde  enim  eam  pecuniam  confici  posse  nisi  tributo 
populo  indicto  r  Ex  alieno  igitur  aliis  largitos. 
Neque  id  etiamsi  ceteri  ferant  passuros  eoS;  quibus 
iam  emerita  stipendia  essent,  meliore  condicione  alios 
militare    quam    ipsi    militassent,   et    eosdem   in   sua 

5  stipendia  impensas  fecisse  et  in  aliorum  facere.      His 

vocibus  moverunt  partem  plebis.      Postremo  indicto 

iara    tributo    edixerunt    etiam    tribuni    auxilio    se 

futuros  si  quis  in  militare  stipendium  tributum  non 

^  patribus     nee     jjrosperum     civibus    universis     Conway: 
patribus  uniuersis  nee  prosperum  Xi :  partibus  uniuersia  nee 

prosperum  U, 


BOOK    IV.  LX.  1-5 

the  plebs  with  such  rejoicing.  Crowds  gathered  at  b.c.  4U6 
the  Curia  and  men  grasped  the  hands  of  tlie  senators 
as  they  came  out,  saying  that  they  were  rightly 
called  Fathers,  and  confessing  that  they  had  brought 
it  to  pass  that  no  one,  so  long  as  he  retained  a  particle 
of  strength,  would  grudge  his  life's  blood  to  so 
generous  a  country.  Not  only  were  they  pleased  at 
the  advantage  that  their  property  would  at  least  not 
diminish  while  their  bodies  were  impressed  for  the 
service  of  the  state,  but  the  voluntary  character  of 
the  offer,  which  had  never  been  mooted  by  plebeian 
tribunes  nor  extorted  by  any  words  of  their  own, 
multiplied  their  satisfaction  and  increased  their  grati- 
tude. The  tribunes  of  the  plebs  were  the  only  persons 
who  did  not  partake  in  the  general  joy  and  good- 
feeling  of  botii  orders.  They  said  that  the  measure 
would  neither  be  so  agreeable  to  the  Fathers  nor  so 
favourable  to  the  whole  body  of  the  citizens  as  the 
latter  believed;  it  was  a  plan  which  at  first  sight  had 
promised  to  be  better  than  experience  would  prove 
it.  For  where,  they  asked,  could  the  money  be  got 
together,  save  by  imposing  a  tribute  on  the  people  ? 
The  senators  had  therefore  been  generous  at  other 
men's  expense ;  and  even  though  everyone  else 
should  submit  to  it,  those  who  had  already  earned 
their  discharge  would  not  endure  that  others  should 
serve  on  better  terms  than  they  had  themselves  en- 
joyed, and  that  the  same  men  who  had  paid  their 
own  expenses  should  also  contribute  to  the  expenses 
of  others.  By  these  arguments  they  influenced  a 
part  of  the  plebs.  Finally,  when  the  assessment  had 
already  been  proclaimed,  the  tribunes  even  announced 
that  they  would  protect  anybody  who  should  refuse 
to  contribute  to  a  tax  for  paying  the  soldiers.     The 

453 


LIVY 

6  contulisset.  Patres  bene  coeptam  rem  perseveranler 
tueri ;  conferre  ipsi  primi,  et  quia  nondum  argentum 
signatum  erat,  aes  grave  plaustris  quidam  ad 
aerarium  convehentes  speciosam  etiam  conlationem 

7  faciebant.  Cum  senatus  summa  fide  ex  censu 
contulisset^    primores     plebis.     nobilium    amici,     ex 

8  composite  conferre  incipiunt.  Quos  cum  et  a  patri- 
bus  conlaudari  et  a  militari  aetate  tamquam  bonos 
cives  conspici  volgus  hominum  vidit,  repente  spreto 
tribunicio  auxilio    certamen    conferendi    est    ortum. 

9  Et  lege  perlata  de  indicendo  Veientibus  bello 
exercitum  magna  ex  parte  voluntarium  novi  tribuni 
militum  consulari  potestate  Veios  duxere. 

LXI.  Fuere  autem  tribuni  T.  Quinctius  Capito- 
linus  Q.  Quinctius  Cincinnatus  C.  lulius  lulus  ^  iterum 
A.     Manlius     L.     Furius     Medullinus    tertium     M'. 

2  Aemilius  Mamercus.  Ab  iis  primum  circumsessi 
Veii  sunt.  Sub  cuius  initium  obsidionis  cum 
Etruscorum  concilium  ad  fanum\'oltumnae  frequenter 
habitum  esset,  parum  constitit  bellone  publico  gentis 

3  universae  tuendi  Veientes  essent.  Ea  oppugnatio 
segnior  insequenti  anno  fuit^  parte  tribunorum 
exercitusque  ad  Volscum  avocata  bellum. 

4  Tribunos  militum  consulari  potestate  is  annus 
habuit  C.  Valerium  Potitum  tertium  M'.  Sergium 
Fidenatem  P.  Cornelium  Maluginensem  Cn.  Corne- 
lium     Cossum    C.   Fabium    Ambustum  Sp.   Nautium 

1  lulius  lulus  Sigonius  {C.I.L.  i^,  j).  114):  iulius  tullus  n. 

^  The  elder  Plinj'^  {K  H.  xxxiii.  42j  says  that  the  Romans 
did  not  use  coined  silver  until  the  defeat  of  King  Pyrrhus 
(275  B.C.) 

454 


BOOK    IV.  Lx.  5-Lxi.  4 

Fathers  had  made  a  good  beginning  and  persevered  b.c.  406 
in  supporting  it.  They  were  themselves  the  first  to 
contribute,  and  since  there  was  as  yet  no  silver  coin- 
age,i  some  of  them  brought  uncoined  bronze  in 
waggons  to  the  treasury,  and  even  made  a  display  of 
their  contributing.  After  the  senators  had  paid 
most  faithfully,  according  to  their  rating,  the  chief 
men  of  the  plebs,  friends  of  the  nobles,  began,  as 
had  been  agreed,  to  bring  in  their  quota.  When  the 
crowd  saw  that  these  men  were  applauded  by  the 
patricians  and  were  looked  upon  as  good  citizens  by 
those  of  military  age,  they  quickly  rejected  the  pro- 
tection of  the  tribunes  and  vied  with  one  another 
who  should  be  the  first  to  pay.  And  on  the  law 
being  passed  declaring  war  on  the  Veientes,  an  army 
consisting  in  great  part  of  volunteers  marched,  under 
command  of  tlie  new  military  tribunes,  upon  that  city. 

LXI.  Now  the  tribunes  were  Titus  Quinctius  b.c. 
Capitolinus,  Quintus  Quinctius  Cincinnatus,  Gaius 
Julius  lulus  (for  the  second  time),  Aulus  Manlius, 
Lucius  Furius  Medullinus  (for  the  third  time),  and 
Manius  Aemilius  Mamercus.  By  them  Veii  was  for 
the  first  time  besieged.  Shortly  after  this  siege 
began,  the  Etruscans  held  a  numerously  attended 
council  at  the  shrine  of  Voltumna,  but  could  reach 
no  decision  as  to  whether  the  entire  nation  should 
go  to  war  in  defence  of  the  Veientes.  The  siege 
languished  during  the  year  that  followed,  for  some 
of  the  tribunes  and  a  part  of  the  army  were  called 
away  to  fight  the  Volsci. 

The  military  tribunes  with  consular  powers  for 
this  year  were  Gaius  Valerius  Potitus  (for  the  third 
time),  Manius  Sergius  Fidenas,  Publius  Cornelius 
Maluginensis,  Gnaeus  Cornelius  Cossus,  Gaius  Fabius 
Ambustus,  and  (for  the  second  time)  Spurius  Nautius 

455 


LIVY 

A.c.c.  6  Rutulum^  iteinim.  Cum  Volscis  inter  Ferentinum 
49-3o0  Q  atque  Ecetram-  signis  conlatis  dimicatum  ;  Romanis 
secunda  fortuna  piignae  fuit.  Artena  inde,  Vols- 
corum  oppidum,  ab  tribunis  obsideri  coepta.  Inde 
inter  eruptionem  temptatam  compulso  in  urbem 
hoste  occasio  data  est  Romanis  inrumpendi,  praeter- 
que  2  arcem  cetera  capta  ;  in  arcem  munitam  natura 
globus     armatorum     concessit ;    infra     arcem     caesi 

7  captique  multi  mortales.  Arx  deinde  obsidebatur ; 
nee  aut  vi  capi  poterat^  quia  pro  spatio  loci  satis 
praesidii  liabebat^  aut  spem  dabat  deditionis  omni 
publico  frumento  priusquam  urbs  caperetur  in  arcem 

8  convecto ;  taedioque  recessum  inde  foret^  ni  servus 
arcem  Romanis  prodidisset.  Ab  eo  milites  per  locum 
arduum  accepti  cepere ;  a  quibus  cum  custodes 
trucidarentur,    cetera    multitudo    repentino    pavore 

9  oppressa  in  deditionem  venit.  Diruta  et  arce  et 
urbe  Artena,  reductae  legiones  ex  Volscis,  omnisque 

10  vis  Romana  V^eios  conversa  est.  Proditori  praeter 
libertatem  duarum  familiarum  bona  in  praemium 
data  ;  Servius  Romanus  vocitatus.     Sunt  qui  Artenam 

11  Veientium,  non  Volscorum,  fuisse  credant.  Praebet 
errorem  quod  eiusdem  nominis  urbs  inter  Caere 
atque  Veios  fuit;  sed  earn  reges  Romani  delevere, 
Caeretumque,  non  V'eientium  fuerat ;  altera  haec 
nomine  eodem  in  Volsco  agro  fuit,  cuius  excidium 
est  dictum. 

^  Rutulum  as  at  chap.  xxxv.  §  4  :  rutilura  L:  riitilium  n. 
2  Ecetram  a^  :  eceteram  Ha  :  et  ceteram  B  :  e  cetere  L. 

*  praeterque  j- :  praeterquam  H  :  propterquam  B. 

*  Later  it  was  the  custom  to  give  a  slave  thus  manumitted 
by  the  state  the  name  of  the  officiating  magistrate. 

*  Livy  does  not  mention  the  incident  in  Book  I. 


BOOK    IV.  Lxi.  4-1 1 

Rutulus.  A  pitched  battle  was  fought  with  the  b.c. 
Volsci  between  Ferentinum  and  Ecetra,  in  which  ^'^^~'^^^ 
fortune  favoured  the  Romans.  The  tribunes  then 
laid  siege  to  Artena,  a  Volscian  town.  While  at- 
tempting a  sortie  the  enemy  were  driven  back  into 
the  city  and  afforded  the  Romans  an  opportunity  of 
forcing  an  entrance,  so  that  the  whole  place,  except 
the  citadel,  was  captured  ;  to  this  fortress,  which  was 
naturally  strong,  a  band  of  armed  men  retired;  below 
the  citadel  a  large  number  were  killed  or  taken 
prisoner.  The  citadel  was  then  besieged,  but  could 
neither  be  taken  by  assault,  having  a  sufficient  garri- 
son in  proportion  to  its  area,  nor  appeared  likely  to 
surrender,  for  the  whole  public  store  of  grain  had 
been  conveyed  into  the  fortress  before  the  capture 
of  the  town.  The  Romans  would  have  withdrawn, 
discouraged,  had  not  a  slave  betraj-ed  the  place  into 
their  hands.  This  man  admitted  some  soldiers  by 
way  of  a  steep  approach,  and  they  captured  it  and 
slew  the  sentries;  whereupon  the  rest  of  the  garrison 
was  seized  with  a  sudden  panic  and  surrendered. 
After  demolishing  the  citadel  and  the  town  of  Artena, 
the  legions  were  withdrawn  from  the  Volsci  and  all 
the  might  of  Rome  was  brought  to  bear  upon  Veii. 
The  traitor  was  given  the  property  of  two  families  as 
a  reward,  besides  his  liberty,  and  was  named  Servius 
Romanus.i  There  are  those  who  think  that  Artena 
had  belonged  to  the  Veientes,  not  to  the  Volsci. 
Their  mistake  is  due  to  the  fact  that  there  was  a  city 
of  the  same  name  between  Caere  and  Veii ;  but  this 
place  was  destroyed  by  the  Roman  kings,^  and  it  had 
been  a  dependency  of  Caere,  not  of  Veii ;  the  other 
town  of  the  same  name,  whose  overthrow  I  have  just 
related,  was  in  Volscian  territory. 

457 


LIBRI   IV   PERIOCHA 

Lex  de  conubio  patruni  et  plebis  a  tribunis  contenti- 
oiie  magna  patribus  repugnantibus  perlata  est.  Tribuni 
i^  ^  plebis.  Aliquot  annos  res  populi  R.  domi  mili- 
tiaeque  per  boc  genus  niagistratus  administratae  sunt. 
Item  censores  tunc  primum  creati  sunt.  Ager  Ardeatibus  ^ 
populi  iudicio  ablatus  missis  in  eum  colonis  restitutus  est. 
Cum  fame  populus  R.  laboraret^  Sp.  Maelius  eques  R. 
i'rumentum  populo  sua  inpensa  largitus  est  et  ob  hoc 
factum  conciliata  sibi  plebe  regnum  adfectans  a  C.^ 
Servilio  Ahala  magistro  equitum  iussu  Quinti  Cincinnati 
dictatoris  occisus  est  ;  L.  Minucius  -^  index  bove  aurata 
donatus  est.  Legatis  Romanorum  a  Fidcnatibus  occisis, 
quoniam  ob  rem  p.  morte  occubuerant,  statuae  in  rostris 
positae  sunt.  Cossus  Cornelius  tribunus  militum  occiso 
Tolumnio,  V^eientum  rege,  opima  spolia  secunda  ret- 
tulit.  Mam.  Aemilius  ^  dictator  censurae  bonorem,  qui 
antea  per  quinquennium  gerebatur,  anni  et  sex  mensum 
spatio  linit ;  ob  eam  rem  a  censoribus  notatus  est. 
Fidenae  in  potestatem  redactae  eoque  ^  coloni  missi  sunt ; 
quibus  occisis  Fidenates  cum  defecissent,  ab  Mam.  Aemilio  ^ 
dictatore  victi  sunt  et  Fidenae  captae.  Coniuratio 
servorum  oppressa  est.  Postumius  tribunus  militum 
propter  crudelitatem  ab  exercitu  occisus  est.  Stipendium 
ex  aerario  tum  primum  militibus  datum  est.  Res  prae- 
terea  gestas  adversus  Vulscos  et  Fidenates  et  Faliscos' 
continet. 


*  Ardeatibus  Delrius :  ardeatinus  {or  ardeatiuis)  MSS. 
2  a  C.  edd.  :  ex  (or  et)  MSS. 

^  L.  Minucius   editio  'princeps'.  T.  minucius  {or  minutius) 
MSS. 

*  Mam.  Aemilius  DmA^ew&orcA :  m.  aemilius  J/iS.S'. 
^  eo({ue  editio  princeps  :  ea.qne  MSS. 

®  Mam  Aemilio  Drakeiiborch :  m.  aemilio  {or  simjjly  emilio) 
MSS. 

'  Faliscos  edd.  :  labs  cos  {or  labascos  or  babscos)  MSS. 


458 


SUMMARY    OF   BOOK   IV 

A  LAW  about  the  marriage  of  patricians  and  plebeians 
was  carried  by  the  tribunes^  after  a  violent  stnigg-le, 
against  the  opposition  of  the  patricians.  The  tribunes 
.  .  .^  of  the  plebs.  For  some  years  the  affairs  of  the  Roman 
People  at  home  and  in  the  field  were  administered  through 
this  kind  of  magistracy.  Likewise  censors  were  then 
elected  for  the  first  time.  The  land  taken  from  the 
Ardeates  by  the  decision  of  the  people  was  restored  and 
colonists  were  sent  out  to  it.  When  the  Roman  People 
was  in  sore  straits  on  account  of  a  famine,  Spurius  Maelius, 
a  Roman  knight_,  distributed  corn  to  the  people  at  liis  own 
expense.  Having  by  this  act  gained  the  favour  of  the 
plebs,  he  aimed  at  royal  power  and  was  killed  by  Gains 
Servilius  Ahala,  the  master  of  the  horse,  at  the  command 
of  the  dictator  Quintus^  Cincinnatus ;  Lucius  Minucius 
gav^e  evidence  against  him  and  was  presented  with  a  gilded 
ox.  When  the  envoys  of  the  Romans  had  been  slain  by 
the  Fidenates,  because  they  had  fallen  in  the  service  of  the 
state,  statues  were  erected'  to  them  on  the  rostra.  Corne- 
lius Cossus,  the  military  tribune,  killed  Tolumnius,  king  of 
the  Veientes,  and  returned  with  tlie  second  spoils  of  lionour. 
Mamercus  Aemilius,  the  dictator,  limited  the  office  of 
censor,  which  was  wont  to  be  held  for  five  years,  to  the 
period  of  eighteen  months  ;  for  this  he  was  stigmatized  by 
the  senators.  Fidenae  was  subjugated  and  colonists  were 
sent  thither  ;  the  Fidenates,  having  slain  these  men  and  re- 
volted, were  defeated  by  Mamercus  Aemilius  the  dictator, 
and  Fidenae  was  captured.  A  conspiracy  of  the  slaves 
was  suppressed.  Postumius,  the  military  tribune,  was  for 
his  cruelty  put  to  death  by  his  army.  Pay  from  the  public 
treasury  was  then  for  the  first  time  given  the  soldiers.  It 
contains  also  campaigns  waged  against  the  Volsci  and  the 
Fidenates  and  the  Faliscans. 

1  The  institution  of  military  tribunes  was  evidently  recorded 
in  the  words  that  have  been  lost. 
-  A  mistake  for  Quinctius. 


459 


INDEX    OF   NAMES 


{The  References  are  to  Pages.) 


AebuttoS,    L.,    20,    22;     Postmnus 

Aebutius  Cornicen.  294;   M. 
Aebutius     Helva,     294;      Postuinus 

Aebutius  Helva,  326 
Aelius,  P.,  432 
Aemilius,  T.,  2  (bis) ;  Aemilius  Mamer- 

cus,  312,  314,  330,  334,  354,  358, 

360,     390,     428,     458     (fiis);      M*. 

Aemilius  Mamercus,  454 
Aequi,  4  et  passim  ;  Aequicum  bellum, 

12 
Acquimaelium,  310 
Aerrippa,  see  Furius  and  Menenius 
Albaui,  270;   Albana  vallis,  24 
Algidus,  6,  10,  80,   86  {bis),  92,   100 

{bis),  104,  124,  138,  140,  144,  200. 

208,  212,  230,  340  {bis),  352,  404 
Alienus,  L.,  104 
Ancus,  266 
Anio,  314,  326 
Antiates,  see  Antium 
Antistius,  Ti.,  390  ;  A.,  398 
Antium,  2,  12  {bis),  36,  74,  76  {bis), 

78  {tcr),  438,  442,  448;    Antiates, 

20,  36,  80,  438;  Antiates  coloui,  36 
Antiu=,  Sp.,  312 
Antonius  Merenda,  T.,  116,  138 ;    Q., 

390 
Anxur,  448  {bis),  450 
Apollo,   212,    334,    352;     Apollinare, 

212 
Appius,  see  Claudius 
Apronius,  0.,  180 
Ardea,    280,    286,    288,    290,    292; 

Ardeates,  242,  248,  252,  256,  278, 

280,     282,     292     {bis),    294    {bis); 

Ardeatinum  foedus,  282 
Aricini,  242,  248,  252 
Artena,  456  {ter) 
Asellius,  M.,  390 
Aternius,  A.,  104,  218 
Athenae,    106    {bis),    108;     Atticae 

leges,  106,  250 


Atilius,  L.,  278 
Atticae  leges,  see  Athenae 
Augustus  Caesar,  322  {bis) 
Aventinus,  102,   108,   166  {bis),  168. 
170,  178,  180,  204,  228,  2o2 

BOLAE,  416,  418;  Bolani,  416; 
Bolanus  ager,  418,  424 

CAEQLIUS,  Q.,  310 

Caere,  456 

Caesar  Augustus,  322 

Calvius  Cicero,  C,  104 

Campani,  402 

Canuleius,  C,  256,  258  {bis),  262 
{ter),  276;  Canuleius,  M.,  400; 
Canuleii,  260 

Capena  porta,  76 

Capitolium,  52,  54,  56,  58  {ter),  60, 
62  {bis),  64,  66,  68,  70,  72,  74,  100 
{bis),  192,  230,  250,  262,  322,  402; 
Capitolinus  Clivus,  62,  66 

Capua,  376  {bis),  426 

Capys,  376 

Carventana  arx,  428,  430,  406  {ter), 
438 

Cassius,  Sp.,  306 ;   Cassii,  308 

Ceres,  182,  184 

Claudius,  C,  50,  64,  66  {bis),  74,  116, 
130,  194,  276;  Appius  Claudius, 
108  {ter),  114,  116,  128,  130,  132 
{bis),  134,  136,  138  {bis),  142,  144, 
146  {bis),  148  {bis),  150  {bis),  152, 
154  {bis),  156  {bis),  158  {quater), 
160  {ter),  164  {ter),  166,  178,  186 
{quinquies),  188,  190,  196  {bis), 
204  {bis),  250,  252  ;  Appius  Claudius 
(son  of  decemvir),  376;  Appius 
Claudius  (grandson  of  decemvir), 
412  {bis);  Claudius,  M.  (client  of 
decemvir),  144,  150,  156,  198; 
Claudius,  0.,  214;  Appius  Claudius 
Crassus,   372;    Glaudii,    194,    308; 

461 


INDEX    OF    NAMES 


Claudiasens,  191,196,266;  Claudia 
stirps,  4:i4 

Cloacina,  158 

Cloelius  Gracchus,  86  iter),  96; 
Cloelius  Siculus,  T.,  278,  294; 
CloeUus  Tullus,  312 

CluiUus  Aequus,  288,  292 

CoUatinus,  Tarquinius.  306 

CoUina  porta,  170,  326  (bis),  360 

Columen.  80 

Corbio,  96,  100,  102  (bis),  224,  236 

Ck)rioli,  244  (bis) ;  Coriolana  res,  244 ; 
Goriolani  fines,  244 

Cornelius,  A.,  80;  Cornelius,  il.  (the 
decemvir).  132 ;  Cornelius  Malu- 
Ermensi?,  L.,  74  (bis),  76,  78,  80, 
132,  136  (bis):  ComeUus  Cossus, 
A.,  318,  320.  322  (quater),  324  (bis). 
344,  354,  356,  358  (bis),  362,  458; 
Cornelius  Cossus,  Cn.  Cson  of  Aulus, 
grandson  of  Marcus),  416,  432,  446, 
448  (bis),  454;  Cornelius  Cossu?,  P. 
(military  tribune,  415  B.C.),  416, 
438,  440;  Cornelius  Cossus,  A. 
(brother  of  last-named?),  422; 
ComeUus  Cossus,  P.  (younger 
brother  of  first  A .  Cornelius  Cossus  ?), 
442,  446;  Cornelius,  Ser.,  106; 
Cornelius  Maluginensis,  il.,  116, 
138,  324;  ComeUus  Maluginensis, 
P.,  454 

Comiculana  captiva,  266 

Cremera,  2 

Crustumeria,  140 

Cumae,  336,  402,  426 

Curiatius,  P.,  106.  108 

CJurtius,  C,  256,  274,  280 


Dequs,  L.,  416 
Demaratus,  266 
DuiUius,  K.,  116,  138;   M..  170  (bis), 

180.     184.     198,     216     (bis),    218; 

Duiilii,  114 

ECETRA,     36,     448     (Ecetrae),     456; 
Ecetranus,      12;       Ecetrani      (see 
Tolsci),  12 
Eretum,  88,  98,  124,  138,  140 
Esquiliae,  228 ;   Esquilina  porta,  228 
Etraria,  300,  330  (bi^),  336  (bis),  358, 
426;    Etrasci,  314,   316,   328.   362, 
368,     376     (few),     454;      Etruscae 
leeiones,  54,  328;    Etruscum  mare, 
426 


Fabics  Tibulakts,  Q.  (consul  287 
B.C.  and  decemvir),  2  (bis),  4  (quater), 
28,  30.  32.  74  (bis),  76  (bis),  78,  86, 
98, 100, 116, 138 ;  Fabius  Yibulanus. 
M.,  294.  314,  320,  334,  346  (bis); 
Fabius  Yibulanus,  Q.  (brother  of  M.). 
376,  416,  422;  Fabius  Yibulanus, 
Xum.,  394,  416,  444,  448,  450 
(bis):  Fabius  Ambustus,  Q.  (son 
of  M.).  426;  Fabius  Ambustus,  K., 
432  ;  Fabius  Ambustus,  Num.,  446, 
448 ;   Fabias  Ambustus,  C.  454 

Faliscus,  316:  Falisci,  314,  316  (ter), 
326,  330,  360,  458;  FaUscus  ager, 
324 

Ferentinum,  424.  438,  456 

Ficulensis  via.  172 

Fidenae.  140  (bis),  312,  314,  328,  330. 
336,  354,  356,  360  (bis),  362,  364 
(bis),  366,  368,  370,  390,  404,  458 
(bis);  Fidenas,  316,  364;  Fidenates, 
312  (quater),  316,  320,  354,  358, 
360,  362,  368,  458 

Flaminia  prata,  180,  212;  Flaminius 
circus.  180 

FoUus,  M.,  334 

Fucinus  lacus,  442 

Fulcinius,  C,  312 

Furius,  P.,  4;  Furias  Fusus,  Sp.,  10, 
12,  16  (bis),  42;  Fnrius,  Q.,  178; 
Furius  Agrippa,  222,  236  (bis), 
240  (bis);  Furius  Paculus,  C.  296, 
328.  356,  426;  Furius  Medollinus, 
L.,  336,  370,  398,  422,  424,  432, 
444,  454 ;   Furii  (Fasii),  12 

Fusu,  see  Furii. 

Gabintjs  ager,  28  (bis) 

Geeanius    Macerinus,    M.,    220,    284, 

288,     314,     328,     346:      Geganius 

Macerinus,  Proculus,  296 
G^nucius,  T.,  108  (bis),  256 
Graecia,  106;   Graeci,  402 


Herdoxius.  Ap.,  52  (bis). 

62.  C6  (bis) 
Herminius,  Sp.,  218 
Hemici,  12  (bis)  et  passim. ; 

cohortes,   20 ;     Hemicus 

428.  434 
Horatius  Pulvillus,  C,  106 

Pulvillus,  M.,  100,  102; 

Barbatus,  M.,  128,  130, 

160  (ter),  166,  170,  172, 

192,     206,     242,     276; 


54,  56,  58, 


Hemicae 
ager,  18, 

Horatius 
Horatius 
134,  136, 
174,  180, 
Horatius 


462 


INDEX    OF    NAMES 


Barbafcus,   L.,   370;     Horatii,   128, 
216  ;   Horatia  lex,  181 
Hortensius,  L.,  390,  392 

ICILIUS,  L.,  144  (bis),  148  (_ter),  152, 

154,    156    (bis),   158,    160    (quater), 

168  (bis),  174,  180  (bis),  214,  222, 

426;     IcUii,    114,    260,    432,    438; 

Icilia  lex,  108 
Italica  gens,  266 
lulius,  C,  108,  110,  166,  220,   326; 

Iiilius,    L.,    312,    330,    342,    352; 

lulius  Mento,  Cn.,  338,  342,  352; 

lulius    lulus.     Sex.,     372 ;      lulius 

lulus,  C,  438,  440,  454 
lunius,  Q.,  310;  0.,  386 
luno,  56 
luppiter,  56,  58,  128,  182,  184,  192, 

204,  402;    luppiter  Feretrius,  320, 

322  (bis),  324,  362,  364 

Labici,  402  (bis);  Labicani,  402,  404 
(bis),  410  (ter),  416 ;  Labicana  via, 
388;  Labicanus  ager,  86,  416; 
Labicani  agri,  24 

Lanuvium,  98,  344 

Latini,  74  et  passim ;  Latinae  cohortes, 
20 ;   Latinus  ager,  4,  428,  434 

Liber,  182 

Libera,  182 

Licinius  Macer,  282,  322,  330  (ter) 

Lucretius  Tricipittnus,  L.,  26  (ter), 
28,  34,  44,  80;  Lucretius  Tricipi- 
tinus,  Hostius,  354;  P.,  402,  410; 
Lucretia,  142 

Maecilius,  Sp.,  410,  414 

Maelius,  Sp.,  298,  300,  302,  304,  306 
(UT),  308  (bis),  Sp.,  324  (bis),  458; 
Maeliam,  304;  Maeliana  Caedes, 
310  (bis) 

Mamercus  Aemilius,  see  Aemilius 

Mamilius,  L.,  60,  66,  98 

Manilius,  Sex.,  170 

Manlius,  A.,  106,  108,  330,  352,  398, 
4-3 1;  Manliana  imperia,  352  ;  Man- 
lius Capitolinus,  L.,  390 

Mars,  204,  210;  Martius  campus,  34, 
92,  212,  236,  328 

Meneiiias,  C,  106  ;  Menenius  Lanatus, 
Agrippa,  294,  300,  402,  410;  Mene- 
nius Lanatus,  L.,  296 ;  Menenius, 
M.,  428  (quater),  430,  432 

Messius,  Vettius,  348  (bis),  350 

Metilius,  M.,  410,  414 


Minerva,  56 

Minucius,  L.,  84,  98,  116,  138,  298, 

300   (bis),   310   (quater),   324,   458; 

Minucius,  Q.,  100  (bis),  102 
Moneta,  282,  322 

Nautius,  C,  84,  88  (bis),  98  ;  Nautius 

Rutulus,  Sp.,  372,  402,  410,  454; 

Nautius  Rutulus,  C,  426 
JSTomentum,    356,    360;     Nomentana 

via,  172 
Nunia  Pompilius,  266,  268  (bis) 
Kuinitorius   P.,    148,   152,    158,  168, 

180,  196 

OPPIUS  CORNICEN,  Sp.,  116,  138,  160, 
166,  196  (quater);  Oppius,  M.,  170; 

C,  180 
Ortoua,  102 
Ostia,  354 

Papirius  Crassus,  M.,  296;  L.,  324, 
352;  Papirius  Mugillanus,  L.,  282, 
286,  356,  390,  396,  404,  410; 
Papirius  Atratinus,  M.,  426 

Pinarius  Mamercus,  L.,  336 

Poetelius,  Q.,  116,  138,  296 

Pompilius,  Sex.,  398  (bis) 

Pomponius,  M.,  180 

Pomptinus  ager,  336 

Postumius  Albus,  A.,  10,  14  (bis),  18 
(bis),  86;  Postumius  Albus,  Sp.,  4, 
106,  236,  336,  344,  348  (bis);  Postu- 
mius Tubertus,  A.,  330,  342,  350, 
352,  390;  Postumius  Regillensis, 
M.,  356,  384,  390,  418,  420  (bis), 
422,  458;  Postumia  Vestalis,  400; 
PDStumiana  caedes,  422;  imperia, 
352 

Praenestinus  ager,  28;  Praenestini 
montes,  28 

Pupius,  P.,  432 

QUIES,  388 

Quinctilius,  Sex.,  106 

Quinctius  Capitolinus  Barbatus,  T., 
4,  10  (ter),  14  (bis),  16,  18,  (bis)  42 
(bis),  46,  70  (bis),  72,  84,  90  (bis), 
98  (bis),  116,  222,  224,  234,  236, 
240  (bis),  258,  276,  282,  284,  292, 
300,  314,  316,  390;  Quinctius, 
Caeso,  40  (bis),  42  (ter),  44,  46  (bis), 
48  (ter),  50,  64  (bis),  66,  80,  82,  84; 
Quinctius  Gincinnatus,  L.,  44,  64, 
72,  74,  88  (bis),  116,  250,  276,  302 


463 


INDEX    OF    NAMES 


(bis),  304  (bis),  312,  314,  390  (bis), 
398,  458  (Quintns  Gincianatus) ; 
Quinctianus  esercitus,  96 :  Quinc- 
tius,  L.  (son  of  Cincmnatu~;.  312, 
370;  Quinctius  Cincinnatus  Poenus, 
T.  (son  of  Cincinnatus),  322.  338, 
342,  344,  352,  354,  356  (bis),  362 
(bis),  364,  366,  368,  384,  39u  (bis), 
Quinctius  Cincinnatus,  Q.  (son  of 
Cincinnatus),  416,  454;  Quinctius 
Capitolinus,  T.  (son  of  Capitolinus), 
394,  454;  Quinctia  familia,  84; 
gens,  42  ;  prata,  90 
Quirinus,  326 ;  Quirinalis  flamen,  106 
Quirites,  42,  56,  58  (bis),  68,  70,  136, 
144.  148,  224,  226  (bis),  262,  272, 
332,  420 

Rabuleics,  il'.,  116,  138 

Racilia,  90 

Regillus,  194 

Eoma,   6  et  passim ;     Romani,   6   et 

passim 
RomilJus,  T.,  102.  104  (bis) 
Romulus,  58,  128,  266,  268,  308,  320, 

364 
Roscius,  L.,  312 
Rostra,  312 

Rutilius  Crassus,  Sp.,  410 
RutuU,  294  (bis) 

SabIM,  54,  58,  60,  86,  98,  100,  102, 
122,  138  (?>w),  142,  168,  192,  206 
(bis),  210  (ter),  212,  242,  252,  206, 
270  j  Sabmus  ager,  140,  266; 
Sabinum  bellum,  130;  Sabinus 
exercitus,  100;  Sabinae  legiones, 
54 

Sacer  mons,  52,  170  (bis),  172,  180, 
204, 228 

Samnites,  376,  426 

Scaptius,  P.,  242,  244,  246  (suaier) 

Sempronius,  C.  (uncle  of  next  man), 
400;  Sempronius  Atratinas,  A., 
278,  370,  39S.  410;  L.,  282,  286; 
C.  (son  of  L.),  376,  378  (bis),  380, 
384,  386  (quater),  390,  392  (ter); 
Semproniana  clades,  394 

Sergius,M.,116,138;  Sergius  Pidenas, 
L.,  314,  334,  354  (bis),  372,  404, 
406 ;   Sergius  Fidenas,  M',,  454 

ServiUus,  Q.,  4,  10,  22,  80;  Servilius 
Ahala,  C,  304  (bis),  306  (bis),  310, 
324,  356,  408 ;  C.  (not  the  same  as 
last  man),  438,  440,  444.  450,  458 ; 


Servilius  Prlscus  (or  Structus),  Q.. 

326,  340,  354,  404,  406,  408,  412; 

Servilius,  C.  (son  of  Priscus),  404; 

Ser\-ilius  Structus,  C.  (same  ss  last 

man  ?),  410 
Servius  Romanus,  456 
Sestius    Capitolina-.     P.,     106,     108 

(bis),  110  (bis),  420 
Sextius,  M.,  418 
Siccius,  L.,  140.  142  (ter),  168 
SiciUa,  336,  352 
Sicinius,  C,  180 
Siculi,  352,  426 
SiUus,  Q.,  432 
Solon,  106 
SpurilLias,  Ti.,  390 
Subura,  46 
Sulpicius,    Ser.,    26,    34;     Sulpicius 

Camerinus,  P.,  106,  108,  166,  238 

(ter);   Sulpicius,  Q.,  330,  346 

Tarpeius,  Sp.,  104,  166,  218 

Tarquinius,  L.,  268,  268;  Collatinus, 
see  Collatinus;  Tarquinii  (family), 
42,  128,  142  ;   Tarquinii  (city),  266 

Tarquitius,  L.,  90 

Tarracinae  (see  Anxur),  448 

Tatius,  T.,  266 

Tempanius,  Sex.,  380,  382  (bis),  386 
(ter),  390  (bis) 

Terentilia  lex,  34 

Terentilius  Harsa,  C,  30,  34 

Tiberis,  48,  90,  298,  320,  360,  368, 
416,  426  (bis) 

Titinius,  M.,  180;   Sex.,  310 

Tolumnius,  Lars,  312  (bis),  316,  318, 
362,  446,  458 

Trebonius  Asper,  L.,  218 

Tri^emina  porta,  310 

Tubero,  Q.,  33'J  (ter) 

Tullius.  Ser.,  266,  268  (bis) 

Tusci,  48 

Tu-sculum,  60  (bis),  06,  78  (ter),  102. 
124,  140  (ter),  292,  344,  404,  406, 
408  (bis);  Tusculani,  64,  78  (bis), 
80,  134,  292,  402  ;  Tasculanus  ager, 
24,  86,  102,  124;  Tusculana  arx, 
78 :  legio,  62 ;  vallis,  24 ;  Tusculani 
colles,  24,  28 ;   Tusculanus  dux,  66 

Valerius  Volesus,  84;  Valerius,  L., 
14;  M.,  24:  M',,84;  M.,  84,  102; 
Valerius  Publicola,  P.,  26,  50,  56, 
58,  62  (bis),  64,  66,  68,  70 ;  Valerius 
Potitus,   L.   (son    of  P.   Valerius), 


464 


INDEX   OF    NAMES 


128,  134,  136  (quater),  160  (quater), 
166,  170,  172,  174,  180,  192,  200, 
204,  242;  C,  416,  428,  430,  444, 
454,  L.  (son  of  L.),  416,  446,  448; 
Valerius  Antias,  18,  330;  Valerii, 
128, 216 

Vecilius  mons,  162 

Veii,  336,  360,  384,  386,  390  (bis), 
406,  444,  454,  456  (bis);  Veiens, 
316  (bis);  Veientes,  54,  256,  262, 
312,  314,  316,  326,  330,  332,  354, 
356  (bis),  358,  360  (ter),  362  368, 
370  (bis),  396,  444  (bis),  446,  454, 
456  (bis),  458;  Veiens  agar,  324; 
Veientanus  ager,  320;  Veiens 
bellum,  278,  416,  446;  hostis,  60, 
360;  multitudo  316;  populus,  336, 
444;   praedo,  364;    senatus,  446 

Versrinius,  A.,  4,  40,  42,  46,  48,  66, 
84;  Sp.,  102;  Verginius  Rutulus, 
T.,  24,  26;  Verginius,  L.,  142,  144, 
146   (quater),   150   (bis),   152   (ter), 


154  (bis),  156  (bis),  158  (bis),  162 
(ter),  164,  168,  180,  186  (bis),  190, 
196,  198,  250  (Virginius);  Verginia 
(d.  of  L.),  150,  152,  180,  196,  198 
(&w),  204,  250  (Virginia);  Verginius 
Caelimontanus,  T.,  218;  Verginius, 
L.  (cos.  435  B.C.),  326  (bis),  330 

Verrugo,  256,  436,  438  (bis),  444 

Veturius  Geminus,  T.,  26  (ter);  C, 
102,  104,  106;    L.,  108 

Vetusius,  see  Veturius 

Villius,  Ap.,  180 

Volscus,  378  ;  Volsci,  4  (bis)  et  passim ; 
Volsci  Ecetrani,  12;  Volscum  bel- 
lum, 376,  454;  Volscus  exercitus, 
378;  in^perator,  380;  Volscum 
nomen,  28 

Volscius  Fictor,  M.,  44,  46,  80,  82 
(bis),  84,  98 

Voltumna,  330,  336,  454 

Voltumum,  376 

Volumnius,  P.,  34,  62,  86 


11  H     (I^T^T  n.) 


Printed  in  Great  Britain  by 

Richard  Clay  and  Company,  Ltd., 

Bungay,  Suffolk. 


,  Tarcjii 


j^Capei 


IRegio   oroxima  suburbana. 


y^^    y,  ni.nti 

4ziio  ^^S^ 
)ROMA  (      ^(</j 


'"I  Jh  ^  f^  '^  '  C  / 

\ii  «;uj.> 


LATIUM 

and  the   surrounding   country 
English    Miles 

•k  0  10 

Roman    Miles 


^Jtanft^rtL's    irejjijrafjhimi-  t'.tUlh':    lutui:. 


^ 


en    > 
•H  ...q 

•H 


Cn2         o^ 

<tj  --t  oj  o^ 


University  of  Toronto 
Library 


DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 
LOWE-MARTIN  CO.  LIMITED